WÊM' 


<?• 


§rom  f  Ce  £i6rarç  of 

gprofeBBot  ^amuef  (griffer 

in  (Wtemorç  of 

3ubge  ^amuef  (JJXiffer  QBrecftinrtbge 

Çpreeenfeo  6ç 

^amuef  (Jtttffer  QBrecftinribge  feong 

fo  f 0e  £,i6rar£  of 

(prtncefon  CÇeofogtcaf  JJemtnarg 

3YS7 

V. 


THE 


ANCIENT  HISTORY 


EGYPTIANS, 

CARTHAGINIANS, 
ASSYRIANS, 

BABYLONIANS, 


MEDES  and  PERSIANS, 
MACEDONIANS 

AND 

GRECIANS. 


BY  M«-  ROLLIJY, 


LATE    PRINCIPAL    OF    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    PARIS,    PROFESSOR  OF 

ELOQUENCE    IN    THE    ROYAL    COLLEGE,    AND    MEMBER    OF 

THE    ROYAL    ACADEMY    OF    INSCRIPTIONS 

AND    BELLES    LETTRES. 


TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  FRENCH. 


IN    EIGHT  VOLUMES. 


VOL.  VIII. 


THE  TWELFTH  EDITION. 

ILLUSTRATED    WITH    MAPS. 


BOSTON: 

PUBLISHED  AND  SOLD  BY   HASTINGS,  ETHER1DGE   AND  B7.I$S 

No.  8,  State  Street 


1809= 


Charltttmon.  Man*  Printed  by  Huttings,  Etfu 


CONTENTS 
OF  THE  EIGHTH  VOLUME. 


BOOK  XXI. 


HISTORY    OF    SYRACUSE, 


ARTICLE  I. 


INCLUDING  THE  REIGN  OF   HIERO   II. 


PAGE. 


Sect.  I.     HlERO  II.  chosen  captain  general  by  the  Syra- 

cusansj  and  soon  after  appointed  king,  -  1 

II.  Hiero's  pacific  reign.     He  dies  very  old  and  much 

regretted  by  the  people,  -  -  10 

ARTICLE  II. 

REIGN  OF  HIERONYMUS,  THE  TROUBLES    CONSEQUENTIAL  OF  IT, 
AND  THE  SIEGE  AND  TAKING  OF  SYRACUSE. 

Sect.  I.     Hieronymus,   grandson  of  Hiero,  succeeds  him. 

He  is  killed  in  a  conspiracy,  -  =■  28 

II.    Marcellus  besieges  Syracuse.     The  dreadful  ma- 
chines, of  Archimedes.     He  is  killed,  -  46 

ARTICLE  III. 

ABRIDGMENT  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  SYRACUSE. 

Sect.  I.     Tomb  of  Archimedes  discovered  by  Cicero,         -       67 
IT.  Summary  of  the  history  of  Syracuse,  -  76 


iv  CONTENTS. 

PAGEi- 

Sect.  III.  Reflections  upon  the  government  and  character  of 

the  Syracusans,  and  upon  Archimedes,         -  75 


BOOK  XXIL 

HISTORY  OE,  I'ONTUS. 

Sect.  I.     Mithridates  ascends  the  throne  of  Pontus.    Library 

of  Athens  carried  to  Rome,  80 

II.  Second  and  third  war  with  Mithridates.     Tragical 

end  of  his  sisters  and  wives,  -  -  119 

III.  Lucullus  declares  war  with  Tigranes.    The  latter 

loses  two  battles,  -  -  -  140 

TV.  Mithridates  recovers  all  his  dominions,     Pompey 

overthrows  him  in  several  battles,  -  162 


BOOK  XXIII. 


HISTORY  OF  EGYPT. 


Sect.  I.     Ptolemeus  Auletes  had  been  placed  on  the  throne 

of  Egypt  in  the  room  of  Alexander,         -  \92 

II.  Cleopatra  expelled  the  throne  ;  but  is  afterwards, 
with  her  younger  brother,  reestablished.     Pom- 
pey assassinated,  ...  208 
C1I.  Cleopatra  reigns  alone.     Death  of  Julius  Cesar. 

Tragical  end  of  Anthony  and  Cleopatra,        -       22b 
Conclusion  of  the  Ancient  History,  -  265 

Chronology,  -  -  *  -  -  271 

Chronological  Table,  --"''•  276 

Tndex.  ------ 


BOOK  TWENTY  ONE, 


HISTORY  OF  SYRACUSE 


ARTICLE  I. 


INCLUDING    THE    REIGN    OF    HIERO   Tl. 


SECTION  I 


HIERO    II.    CHOSEN    CAPTAIN    GENERAL      BY    THE    SYRACUSANS,    AMD 
SOON    AFTER    APPOINTED    KING. 

JtilERO  II.  was  descended  from  the  family  of  Gelon, 
who  had  formerly  reigned  in  Syracuse.8  As  his 
mother  was  of  slavish  extraction,  his  father  Hierocles, 
according  to  the  barbarous  customs  of  those  times, 
caused  him  to  be  exposed  soon  after  his  birth  ;  believ- 
ing that  the  infant  dishonoured  the  nobility  of  his 
race.  If  Justin's  fabulous  account  may  be  believed, 
the  bees  nourished  him  several  days  with  their  honey. 
The  oracle  declaring,  that  so  singular  an  event  was  a 
certain  presage  of  his  future  greatness,  Hierocles  caus- 
ed him  to  be  brought  back  to  his  house,  and  took  all 
possible  care  of  his  education. 

»  A.  M.  3700.     Ant.  J.  C.  304.    Justin.  I.  xxiii.  c.  4. 

vol.  8.  2 


2  HISTORY    OF 

The  child  improved  as  much  from  the  pains  taken 
to  form  him,  as  could  be  expected.  He  distinguished 
himself  early  from  all  those  of  his  years,  by  his  address 
in  military  exercises,  and  his  courage  in  battle.  He 
acquired  the  esteem  of  Pyrrhus,  and  received  several 
rewards  from  his  own  hands.  He  was  of  a  beautiful 
aspect,  large  statue,  and  robust  complexion.  In  his 
conversation  b  he  was  humane  and  polite,  in  business 
just,  and  moderate  in  command  ;  so  that  he  wanted 
nothing  royal,  except  a  throne, 

c  Discord  having  arisen  between  the  citizens  of  Sy- 
racuse and  their  troops,  the  latter,  who  were  in  the 
neighbourhood,  raised  Artemidorus  and  Hiero  to  the 
supreme  command,  which  comprehended  all  authority 
civil  and  military.  The  latter  was  at  that  time  thirty 
years  old,  but  of  a  prudence  and  maturity  that  prom- 
ised a  great  king.  Honoured  with  this  command,  by 
the  help  of  some  friends  he  entered  the  city,  and  hav- 
ing found  means  to  bring  over  the  adverse  party,  who 
were  intent  upon  nothing  but  raising  disorders,  he 
behaved  with  so  much  wisdom  and  greatness  of  mind, 
that  the  Syracusans,  though  highly  dissatisfied  with 
the  liberty  assumed  by  the  soldiers  of  making  such  an 
election  without  any  right,  were  however  unanimous 
in  conferring  upon  him  the  title  and  power  of  supreme 
commander. 

From  his  first  measures,  it  was  easy  to  judge  that 
the  new  magistrate  aspired  at  something  more  than 

b  In  alloquio  blanclus,  in  negotio  Justus,  in  iniperio  modcralus  ;  prorsus 
ut  nihil  ei  regium  decssc  prxtcr  reg-num,  videretur.     Justin. 

c  A.M. 2729.     Ant. J. C. 275.     Pol>!>.  1.  i.  p.  8,  9. 


SYRACUSE.  3 

that  office.  In  effect,  observing  that  the  troops  no 
sooner  quitted  the  city,  than  Syracuse  was  involved  in 
new  troubles  by  seditious  spirits  and  lovers  of  novelty, 
he  perceived  how  important  it  was,  in  the  absence  of 
himself  and  the  army,  to  have  somebody  upon  whom. 
he  might  rely  for  keeping  the  citizens  within  the 
bounds  of  their  duty.  Leptinus  seemed  very  fit  for 
this  purpose.  He  had  abundance  of  persons  devoted 
to  his  interest,  and  was  in  very  great  credit  with  the 
people.  Hiero  attached  him  to  himself  for  ever,  by 
espousing  his  daughter  ;  and  by  the  same  alliance  se- 
cured the  public  tranquillity,  during  the  time  he  should 
be  obliged  to  remove  from  Syracuse,  and  march  at  the 
head  of  the  armies. 

Another  much  bolder,  though  far  less  just,  stroke 
of  policy,  established  his  security  and  repose.  He 
had  every  thing  to  fear  from  the  foreign  soldiers,  tur- 
bulent malignant  men,  void  of  respect  for  their  com- 
manders, and  of  affection  for  a  state  of  which  they  made 
no  part,  solely  actuated  by  the  desire  of  command  and 
lucre,  and  always  ready  for  a  revolt  ;  who  having 
been  bold  enough  to  assume  a  right  in  the  election  of 
magistrates,  which  did  not  belong  to  them,  were  ca- 
pable, upon  the  least  discontent,  of  attempting  any 
thing  against  himself.  He  easily  comprehended,  that 
he  should  never  have  the  mastery  over  them,  from  their 
being  too  well  united  among  themselves  ;  that,  if  he 
undertook  to  punish  the  most  criminal,  their  chastise- 
ment would  only  provoke  the  rest  ;  and,  that  the  only 
means  to  put  an  end  to  the  troubles  they  occasioned, 
was  utterly  to  exterminate  the  factious  militia,  whose 
licentiousness  and  rebellious  disposition  were  only  fit 


4  HISTORY    OF 

to  corrupt  others,  and  incline  them  to  pernicious  ex- 
cesses. Deceived  by  a  false  zeal,  and  blind  love  for 
the  public  good,  and  sensibly  affected  also  with  the 
prospect  of  the  dangers  to  which  he  was  perpetually 
exposed,  he  thought  it  incumbent  on  him,  for  the 
safety  of  his  country,  and  security  of  his  person,  to 
proceed  to  a  cruel  and  sad  extremity,  equally  contra- 
ry to  his  character  and  justice,  but  which  seemed 
necessary  to  him  in  the  present  conjuncture.  He 
therefore  took  the  field,  under  the  pretext  of  marching 
against  the  Mamertines.d  When  he  came  within  view 
of  the  enemy,  he  divided  his  army  into  two  parts  ;  on  the 
one  side  he  posted  such  of  the  soldiers  who  were  Sy- 
racusans  ;  on  the  other,  those  who  were  not  so. 

He  put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  first,  as  if  he  in- 
tended an  attack,  and  left  the  others  exposed  to  the 
Mamertines,  who  cut  them  in  pieces  ;  after  which  he 
returned  quietly  to  the  city  with  the  Syracusan  troops. 

The  army  being  thus  purged  of  all  who  might  ex- 
cite disorders  and  sedition,  he  raised  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  new  troops,  and  afterwards  discharged  the  du- 
ties of  his  function  in  peace.  The  Mamertines,  elated 
with  their  first  success,  advancing  into  the  country, 
he  marched  against  them  with  the  Syracusan  troops, 
whom  he  had  armed  and  disciplined  well,  and  gave 
them  battle  in  the  plain  of  Myla.e  A  great  part  of  the 
enemy  were  left  upon  the  place,  and  their  generals 
made  prisoners.  At  his  return  he  was  declared  king 
by  all  the  citizens  of  Syracuse,  and  afterwards  by  the 

d  They  were  originally  Campania»  troops  whom  Agathocles  had  taken 
into  his  pay,  and  who  afterwards  seized  Messina,  having  first  put  the 
principal  inhabitants  to  the  sword. 

•  A.  M.  3736.     Ant.  J.  C.  268. 


SYRACUSE.  5 

allies.      This  happened  seven  years  after  his  being 
raised  to  the  supreme  authority. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  justify  the  manner  in  which 
he  attained  that  eminence.  Whether  he  put  the 
foreign  soldiers  in  motion  himself,  which  seems  prob- 
able enough,  or  only  lent  himself  to  their  zeal,  it  was 
a  criminal  infidelity  to  his  country,  and  the  public  au- 
thority, to  which  his  example  gave  a  mortal  wound. 
It  is  true,  the  irregularity  of  his  entrance  upon  office 
was  somewhat  amended  by  the  consent  which  the  peo- 
ple and  the  allies  afterwards  gave  to  it  ;  but  can  we 
suppose,  in  such  a  conjuncture,  that  their  consent  was 
perfectly  free  ?  As  to  his  being  elected  king,  there 
was  nothing  forced  in  that  ;  if  his  secret  ambition  had 
any  part  in  it,  that  fault  was  well  atoned  for  by  his 
wise  and  disinterested  conduct  through  the  long  dura- 
tion of  his  reign  and  life. 

The  loss  of  the  battle  we  have  spoken  of  entirely 
disconcerted  the  affairs  of  the  Mamertines.  Some  of 
them  had  recourse  to  the  Carthaginians,  to  whom  they 
surrendered  their  citadel  ;  others  resolved  to  abandon 
the  city  to  the  Romans,  and  sent  to  desire  their  aid* 
Hence  arose  the  first  punie  war,  as  I  have  explained 
more  at  large  elsewhere/ 

s  Appius  Claudius  the  consul  put  to  sea,  in  order  to 
aid  the  Mamertines.  Not  being  able  to  pass  the  strait 
of  Messina,  of  which  the  Carthaginians  had  possessed 
themselves,  he  made  a  feint  of  abandoning  that  enter- 
prise, and  of  returning  towards  Rome  with  all  the 
troops  he  had  on  board  his  fleet.  Upon  this  news, 
the  enemy,  who  blocked  up  Messina  on  the  side  next. 

f  Vol.  I.  History  of  the  Carthaginians.  s  Front.  Strat.  1.  i.  c.  4, 


6  HISTORY    OF 

the  sea,  having  retired,  as  if  there  had  been  nothing 
further  to  apprehend,  Appius  tacked  about  and  passed 
the  strait  without  danger. 

h  The  Mamertines,  between  menaces  and  surprise, 
having  driven  the  officer  out  of  the  citadel  who  com- 
manded in  it  for  the  Carthaginians,  they  called  in  Ap- 
pius, and  opened  the  gates  of  their  city  to  him.  The 
Carthaginians  soon  after  formed  the  siege  of  it,  and 
made  a  treaty  of  alliance  with  Hiero,  who  joined  his 
troops  to  theirs.  The  Roman  consul  thought  fit  to 
venture  a  battle,  and  attacked  the  Syracusans  first. 
The  fight  was  rude.  Hiero  showed  all  possible  cour- 
age, but  could  not  resist  the  valor  of  the  Romans,  and 
was  obliged  to  give  way  and  retire  to  Syracuse.  Clau- 
dius, having  obtained  a  like  victory  over  the  Cartha- 
ginians, saw  himself  master  of  the  field,  advanced  to 
the  walls  of  Syracuse,  and  even  designed  to  have  be- 
sieged it. 

1  When  the  news  of  Appius's  good  success  arrived 
at  Rome,  it  occasioned  great  joy.  In  order  to  mak< 
the  most  of  it,  it  was  thought  proper  to  use  new  ef- 
forts. The  two  consuls  lately  elected,  Manius  Otacil- 
ius  and  Manius  Valerius,  were  ordered  into  Sicily. 
Upon  their  arrival,  several  of  the  Carthaginian  and 
Syracusan  cities  surrendered  at  discretion. 

The  consternation  of  Sicily,  joined  to  the  number 
and  force  of  the  Roman  legions,  made  Hiero  conceive 
what  event  this  new  war  was  likely  to  have.  That 
prince  was  sensible  that  he  might  rely  upon  a  more 
faithful  and  constant  amity  on  the  side  of  the  Romans 

h  Polyb.  1.  i.  p.  10,  11. 
A.  M.3r41.  Ant.  J.  C.  26 J.    Polyb.  1.  i.  p.  15,  16 


SYRACUSE.  7 

He  knew  that  the  Carthaginians  had  not  renounced  the 
design  they  had  anciently  formed,  of  possessing  them- 
selves of  all  Sicily  ;  and  if  they  made  themselves  mas- 
ters of  Messina,  he  rightly  judged  his  power  would 
be  very  insecure  in  the  neighbourhood  of  such  dan- 
gerous and  formidable  enemies.  He  saw  no  other  ex- 
pedient for  the  preservation  of  his  kingdom,  than  to 
leave  the  Carthaginians  engaged  with  the  Romans  ; 
well  assured  that  the  war  would  be  long  and  obstinate 
between  those  two  republics,  equal  in  their  forces  ; 
and  that,  as  long  as  they  should  be  at  blows,  he  should 
have  no  reason  to  apprehend  being  distressed  either 
by  the  one  or  the  other.  He  therefore  sent  ambassa- 
dors to  the  consuls  to  treat  of  peace  and  alliance. 
They  were  far  from  refusing  those  offers.  They  were 
too  much  afraid  that  the  Carthaginians,  masters  at  sea, 
might  cut  off  all  passage  for. provisions;  which  fear 
was  the  better  founded,  as  the  troops  who  had  first 
passed  the  strait  had  suffered  extremely  by  famine. 
An  alliance  with  Hiero  secured  the  legions  in  that  re- 
spect, and  was  immediately  concluded.  The  condi- 
tions were,  that  the  king  should  restore  to  the  Romans, 
without  ransom,  all  the  prisoners  he  had  taken  from 
them,  and  pay  them  one  hundred  talents  in  money .k 

From  thenceforth  Hiero  saw  no  war  in  his  domin- 
ions, nor  had  any  other  share  in  it,  than  of  sending 
supplies  to  the  Romans  upon  occasion.  In  other  re- 
spects he  reigned  as  a  king  who  had  no  view  nor 
ambition  but  the  esteem  and  love  of  his  people.  No 
prince  was  ever  more  successful  in  that  point,  nor 
longer  enjoyed  the  fruits  of  his  wisdom  and  prudence. 

k  One  hundred  thousand  crowns- 


8  HISTORY    OF 

During  more  than  fifty  years  that  he  lived  after  being 
elected  king,  whilst  all  things  were  in  flames  round 
him,  occasioned  by  the  cruel  wars  which  the  two 
most  potent  states  of  the  world  made  against  each 
other,  he  was  so  prudent  and  happy  to  be  no  more 
than  a  spectator  of  them,  and  only  to  hear  the  noise 
of  those  arms  which  shook  all  the  neighbouring  re- 
gions ;  himself  and  his  people  retained  a  profound 
peace. 

'The  Romans  perceived,  on  more  than  one  occa 
sion,  during  the  first  punie  war,  and  especially  at  the 
siege  of  Agrigentum,  with  which  it  was  in  a  manner 
opened,  the  importance  of  their  alliance  with  Hiero, 
who  abundantly  supplied  tnem  with  provisions,  at 
times,  when  the  Roman  army,  without  his  aid,  had  been 
exposed  to  excessive  famine. 

The  interval  between  the  end  of  the  first  punie  war 
and  the  commencement  of  the  second,  which  was 
about  twenty  five  years,  was  a  time  of  peace  and  tran- 
quillity to  Hiero,  in  which  the  actions  of  that  prince 
are  little  spoken  of. 

m  Polybius  only  informs  us,  that  the  Carthaginians, 
in  the  unhappy  war  they  were  obliged  to  support 
against  the  strangers  or  mercenaries,  which  was  called 
the  African  war,  finding  themselves  extremely  pressed, 
had  recourse  to  their  allies,  and  especially  to  king  Hi- 
ero, who  granted  them  all  they  asked  of  him.  That 
prince  conceived,  that  to  support  himself  in  Sicily, 
it  was  necessary  that  the  Carthaginians  should  over- 
come in  tins  war  ;  lest  the  strangers,  who  bad  already 

i  Polyb.  1.  i.  p.  18. 
-A.M.  37S3,     Ant.  J.  C.  241.     Polyb.  1.  i.  p.  34. 


S'Y R  AC  USE.  $ 

obtained  many  advantages  over  the  Carthaginians,  m 
case  of  entire  success,  should  find  no  further  obstacles 
to  their  projects,  and  should  form  designs  of  bringing 
their  victorious  arms  into  Sicily.  Perhaps  also,  as  he 
was  an  excellent  politician,  he  thought  it  incumbent  on 
him  to  be  upon  his  guard  against  the  too  great  pow- 
er of  the  Romans,  who  would  become  absolute  mas- 
ters, if  the  Carthaginians  should  be  entirely  ruined  in 
the  war  against  the  revolters. 

Hiero's  sole  application  during  this  long  interval  of 
peace,  was  to  make  his  subjects  happy,  and  to  redress 
the  evils  which  the  unjust  government  of  Agathocles, 
who  preceded  him  some  years,  and  the  intestine  di- 
visions consequential  of  them,  had  occasioned  ;  an 
employment  worthy  of  a  king.  There  was  a  levity  and 
inconstancy  in  the  character  of  the  Syracusans,  which 
often  inclined  them  to  excessive  and  violent  resolutions  ; 
but  at  bottom  they  were  humane  and  equitable,  and  no 
enemies  to  a  just  and  reasonable  obedience.  The  proof 
of  which  is,  that  when  they  were  governed  with  wis- 
dom and  moderation,  as  by  Timoleon,  they  respected 
the  authority  of  the  laws  and  magistrates,  and  obeyed 
them  with  joy. 

Hiero  was  no  sooner  entered  upon  office,  and  had 
the  supreme  authority  confided  to  him,  than  he  show- 
ed his  detestation  for  the  wretched  policy  of  the  ty- 
rants ;  whOj  considering  the  citizens  as  their  enemies, 
had  no  other  thoughts  than  to  weaken  and  intimidate 
them,  and  reposed  their  whole  confidence  in  the  forr 
eign  soldiers,  by  whom  they  were  perpetually  sur- 
rounded. He  began  by  putting  arms  into  the  hands 
of  the  citizens,  formed  them  with  care  in  the  exercises 
of  war,  and  employed  them  in  preference  to  all  others 

vol.  8.  3 


iO  HISTORY    OF 


SECTION  II. 

HtERO's     PACIFIC     REIGN.      HE     DIES     VERY   OLD,    AND    MUCH    RE- 
GRETTED   BY    THE    PEOPLE. 

When  Hiero  attained  the  sovereign  authority, 
his  great  application  was  to  convince  his  subjects,  less 
by  his  word  than  his  actions,  that  he  was  infinitely 
remote  from  intending  any  thing  to  the  prejudice  of 
their  fortunes  or  liberty.  He  was  not  intent  upon  be- 
ing feared,  but  upon  being  loved.  He  looked  upon 
himself  less  as  their  master,  than  as  their  protector  and 
father.  Before  his  reign,  the  state  had  been  divided 
by  two  factions,  that  of  the  citizens,  and  that  of  the 
soldiers  ;  whose  differences,  supported  on  both  sides 
with  great  animosity,  had  occasioned  infinite  misfor- 
tunes. He  used  his  utmost  endeavours  to  extinguish 
all  remains  of  this  division,  and  to  eradicate  from  their 
minds  all  seeds  of  discord  and  misunderstanding. 
He  seems  to  have  succeeded  wonderfully  in  that  re- 
spect, as,  during  a  reign  of  more  than  fifty  years, 
no  sedition  or  revolt  disturbed  the  tranquillity  of  Sy- 
racuse. 

What  contributed  most,  without  doubt,  to  this  hap- 
py calm,  was  the  particular  care  taken  by  Hiero  to 
keep  his  subjects  employed  ;  to  banish  luxury  and 
idleness,  the  parents  of  all  vices,  the  source  of  all 
seditions,  from  his  dominions  ;  to  support  and  im- 
prove the  natural  fertility  of  his  country  ;  and  to 
place  agriculture  in  honour,  which  he  looked  upon 
as  the  certain  means  to  render  his  people  happy,  and 
to  diffuse  abundance  throughout  his  kingdom.     The 


SYRACUSE.  11 

■cultivation  of  lands,  indeed,  besides  employing  an  in- 
finity of  hands,  which  would  otherwise  remain  idle  and 
unprofitable,  draws  into  a  country,  by  the  exportation 
of  grain,  the  riches  of  the  neighbouring  nations,  and 
turns  their  current  into  the  houses  of  the  people,  by  a 
commerce  renewing  every  year  the  deserved  fruit  of 
their  labour  and  industry.  This  is,  and  we  cannot 
repeat  it  too  often,  what  ought  to  be  the  peculiar  at- 
tention of  a  wise  government,  as  one  of  the  most 
essential  parts  of  wise  and  salutary  policy,  though  un- 
happily too  much  neglected. 

Hiero  applied  himself  entirely  to  this  end.  He  did 
not  tiiink  it  unworthy  of  the  sovereignty  to  study  and 
be  skilful  in  all  the  rules  of  agriculture.  n  He  even 
gave  himself  the  trouble  to  compose  books  upon  that 
subject,  of  which  we  ought  much  to  regret  the  loss.  But 
he  considered  that  object  of  his  inquiries  in  a  manner 
still  more  worthy  of  a  king.  The  principal  riches 
of  the  state,  and  the  most  certain  fund  of  the  prince's 
revenue,  consisted  in  corn.  He  therefore  believ- 
ed it  of  the  highest  consequence,  and  what  demanded 
his  utmost  care  and  application,  to  establish  good  or- 
der in  that  traffic,  to  render  the  condition  of  the  hus- 
bandman, of  whom  the  greatest  part  of  the  people 
were  composed,  safe  and  happy  ;  to  ascertain  the 
prince's  dues,  whose  principal  revenue  arose  from 
them  ;  to  obviate  such  disorders  as  might  get  ground, 
to  the  prejudice  of  his  institutions  ;  and  to  prevent 
the  unjust  vexations  which  endeavours  might  possibly 
be  used  to  obtrude  in  the   sequel.     To  answer   all 

°  Pol\b  l.xviii.  c.  3 


12  HISTORY    or 

these  purposes,  Hiero  made  regulations  so  wise,  rfea> 
sonable,  equitable,  and  at  the  same  time  conformable 
to  the  people's  and  prince's  interests,  that  they  became 
in  a  manner  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  country,  and 
were  always  observed  as  sacred  and  inviolable,  not 
only  in  his  reign,  but  in  all  succeeding  times.  When 
the  Romans  had  subjected  the  city  and  dominions  of 
Syracuse,  they  imposed  no  new  tributes,  and  decreed,0 
that  all  things  should  be  disposed  according  to  "  the 
laws  of  Hiero  ;•"  in  order  that  the  Syracusans,  in 
changing  their  masters,  might  have  the  consolation 
not  to  change  their  laws,  and  see  themselves  in  some 
measure  still  governed  by  a  prince,  whose  name  alone 
was  always  dear  to  them,  and  rendered  those  laws 
exceedingly  venerable. 

I  have  observed,  that  in  Sicily  the  prince's  princi- 
pal revenue  consisted  in  corn  ;  the  tenth  being  paid  him. 
It  was  therefore  his  interest,  that  the  country  should 
be  well  cultivated;  that  estimates  should  be  made  of  the 
value  of  the  lands,  and  that  they  should  produce  abun- 
dantly, as  his  revenue  augmented  in  proportion  to  their 
fertility.  The  collectors  of  this  tenth  for  the  prince, 
which  was  paid  in  kind  and  not  in  money,  were  called 
"  decumani,"  that  is  to  say,  "  farmers  of  the  tenths." 
Hiero,  in  the  regulations  he  made  upon  this  head,  did 
not  neglect  his  own  interests,  which  argues  him  a 
wise  prince,  and    good   economist.     He  knew  very 

°  Decumas  lege  Hieronica  semper  vendcnda3  censuerunt,  ut  iis  jucim- 
dior  esset  muneris  illius  functio,  si  ejus  regis,  qui  Siculis  caribsimusfuit, 
non  solum  instituta,  commutato  imperio,   verum  etiam  nomen  remane 
•et.     Cic.  Orat.  in  Ver.  de  frum.  n.  15. 


sVr'acitse.  13 

Well,  there  was  reason  to  apprehend,  that  the 
country  people,  who  consider  the  most  legal  and 
moderate  imposts  as  intolerable  burdens,  might  be 
tempted  to  defraud  the  prince  of  his  dues.  To 
spare  them  this  temptation,  he  took  such  p  just  and 
exact  precautions,  that  whether  the  corn  were  in  die 
ear,  on  the  floor  to  be  threshed,  laid  up  in  barnsr  or 
laden  for  carriage,  it  was  not  possible  for  the  husband- 
man to  secret  any  part  of  it,  or  to  defraud  The  collector 
of  a  single  grain,  without  exposing  himself  to  a  severe 
penalty.  But  he  adds  also,  that  Hiero  had  taken  the 
same  precautions  against  the  avidity  of  the  collectors, 
to  whom  it  was  equally  impossible  to  extort  any  thing 
from  the  husbandmen  beyond  the  tenth.  Hiero  seems 
to  have  been  very  much  against  the  husbandman's  quit- 
ting his  home  upon  any  pretext  whatsoever.  Cicero 
says,  accordingly,  inveighing  against  Verres,  who  gave 
them  great  trouble,  by  frequent  and  painful  journies,  k 
is  very  hard  and  afflicting  to  the  poor  husbandmen,  to 
be  brought  from  their  country  to  the  city,  from  their 
plough  to  the  bar,  and  the  care  of  tilling  their  lands 
to  that  of  prosecuting  law  suits.q  Miserum  atque  in- 
iquum  ex  agro  homines  traduci  in  /brum,  ab  aratro  ad 
subsellia,  ad  usu  rerum  rusticarum  ad  insolitam  litem  at- 
que judicium.  And  besides,  can  they  flatter  themselves, 
let  their  cause  be  ever  so  just,  that  they  shall  carry  it 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  collectors  ?  Judicio  ut  arator 
decumanum  persequatur  / 

P  Hieronica  lex  omnibus  custodies  subjectum  aratorem  cTecumano  tra- 
dit,  ut  neque  in  segitibus,  neque  in  areis,  neque  i:i  horreis,  ne  que  in 
amovendo,  neque  in  asportando  frumento,  grano  uno  posset  arator,  sine 
maxima  poena,  fraudare  decumanum.  Cic.  Orat.  in  Ver.  de  fnim,  n,  2Œ 

9  Cic.  Orat.  in  Ver.  de  frum-n.  14. 


14  HISTORY    0  1' 

Can  there  be  any  thing  more  to  a  king's  praise  than 
what  we  have  now  said  ?  Hiero  might  undertake  wars, 
for  he  did  not  want  valor  ;  gain  battles,  make  con- 
quests, and  extend  the  bounds  of  his  dominions  ;  and 
upon  these  accounts  might  pass  for  a  hero,  in  the 
sense  of  the  generality  of  men.  But  with  how  many 
taxes  must  he  have  charged  his  people  !  How  many 
husbandmen  must  he  have  torn  from  their  lands  ! 
How  much  blood  would  the  gaining  of  those  victories 
have  cost  him  !  And  of  what  emolument  would  they 
have  been  to  the  state  !  Hiero,  who  knew  wherein  true 
glory  consists,  placed  his  in  governing  his  people  with 
wisdom,  and  in  making  them  happy.  Instead  of  con- 
quering new*  countries  by  the  force  of  arms,  he  en- 
deavoured to  multiply  his  own,  in  a  manner,  by  the 
cultivation  of  lands,  by  rendering  them  more  fertile 
than  they  were,  and  in  actually  multiplying  his  people, 
wherein  the  true  force  and  riches  of  a  state  consists  ; 
and  which  can  never  fail  to  happen,  when  the  people 
of  a  country  reap  a  reasonable  advantage  from  their 
labour. 

r  It  was  in  the  second  punie  war,  that  Hiero  gave 
distinguished  proofs  of  his  attachment  to  the  Romans. 
As  soon  as  he  received  advice  of  Hannibal's  arrival 
in  Italy,  he  went  with  his  fleet,  well  equipped,  to  meet 
Tiberius  Sempronius,  who  was  arrived  at  Messina,  to 
offer  that  consul  his  services,  and  to  assure  him,  that 
advanced  in  age  as  he  was,  he  would  show  the  same 
zeal  for  the  Roman  people,  as  he  had  formerly  done 
in  his  youth,  in  the  first  war  against  the  Carthagini- 
ans.     He   took   upon  him   to    supply    the  consul's 

•  A.  M.  3786.    Ant.  J.  C.  218.     Liv.  I.  xxi.  n.  50,  51. 


SYRACUSE.  15 

legions,  and  the  troops  of  the  allies,  with  com  and 
clothes  at  his  own  expense.  Upon  the  news  received 
the  same  instant,  of  the  advantage  gained  by  the  Ro- 
man over  the  Carthaginian  fleet,  the  consul  thanked 
the  king  for  his  advantageous  offers,  and  made  no  use 
of  them  at  that  time. 

s  Hiero's  inviolable  fidelity  for  the  Romans,  which 
is  very  remarkable  in  his  character,  appears  still  more 
conspicuously  after  their  defeat  near  the  lake  of  Thra- 
symene.  They  had  already  lost  three  battles  against 
Hannibal,  each  more  unfortunate  and  more  blood} 
than  the  other.  Hiero,  in  that  mournful  conjuncture, 
sent  a  fleet  laden  with  provisions  to  the  port  of  Ostia. 
The  Syracusan  ambassadors,  upon  their  being  intro- 
duced to  the  senate,  told  them,  "  that  Hiero,  their 
master,  had  been  as  sensibly  afflicted  on  their  last  dis- 
grace, as  if  he  had  suffered  it  in  his  own  person  ;  that 
though  he  well  knew  that  the  grandeur  of  the  Ro- 
man people  was  almost  more  admirable  in  times  of 
adversity,  than  after  the  most  signal  successes,  he  had 
sent  them  all  the  aid  that  could  be  expected  from  a 
good  and  faithful  ally,  and  earnestly  desired  the  sen- 
ate  would  not  refuse  to  accept  it  ;  that  they  had  par- 
ticularly brought  a  victory  of  gold,  that  weighed  three 
hundred  pounds,  which  the  king  hoped  they  would 
vouchsafe  to  receive  as  a  favourable  augury,  and  a 
pledge  of  the  vows  which  he  made  for  their  prosperity  ; 
that  they  had  also  three  hundred  thousand  bushels  of 
wheat,  and  two  hundred  thousand  of  barley  ;  and  that 
if  the  Roman  people  desired  a  greater  quantity,  Hiero 

«A.M.  3786.     Ant.  J.  C.  218.    Liv.  1.  xxii.  n.  27,  38. 


lt>  HISTORY    OF 

would  cause  as  much  as  they  pleased  to  be  transported 
to  whatever  places  they  should  appoint  ;  that  he  knew 
the  Roman  people  employed  none  in  their  armies  but 
citizens  and  allies  ;  but  that  he  had  seen  light  armed 
strangers  in  their  camp  ;  that  he  had  therefore  sent  them 
one  thousand  archers  and  slingers,  who  might  be  op- 
posed successfully  to  the  Baléares  and  Moors  of  Han- 
nibal's army."  They  added  to  this  aid  a  very  saluta- 
ry piece  of  counsel,  which  was,  that  the  pretor  who 
should  be  sent  to  command  in  Sicily,  might  despatch 
a  fleet  to  Africa,  in  order  to  find  the  Carthaginians 
such  employment  in  their  own  country,  as  might  put 
it  out  of  their  power,  by  that  diversion,  to  send  any 
succours  to  Hannibal. 

The  senate  answered  the  kings  ambassadors  in  very 
obliging  and  honourable  terms,  "  that  Hiero   acted 
Kke  a  very  generous  prince,  and  a  most  faithful  ally  ; 
that  from  the  time  he  had  contracted  an  alliance  with 
the  Romans,  his  attachment  for  them  had  been  con- 
stant and  unalterable  ;  in  fine,  that  in  all  times  and  places 
he  had  powerfully  and  magnificently  supported  them  ; 
that  the  people  had  a  due  sense  of  such  generosity  ;  that 
some  cities  of  Italy  had  already  presented  the  Roman 
people  with  gold,  who,  after  having  expressed  their 
gratitude,   had  not  thought  fit   to   accept   it  ;    that 
the  victory  was  too  favourable  an  augury  not  to  be  re- 
ceived ;  that  they  would  place  her  in  the  capitol,  that 
is  to  say,  in  the  temple   of  the  most  high  Jupiter,  in 
order  that  she  might  establish  there  her  fixed  and  last- 
ing abode."     All  the  com  and  barky   on  board  the 
ships,  with  the  archers  and  slingers,  were   sent  to  the 
ppnsuls. 


SYRACUSE.  17 

Valerius  Maximus l  observes  here,  upon  the  noble 
and  prudent  liberality  of  Hiero  ;  first,  in  the  generous 
design  he  forms,  of  presenting  the  Romans  three  hun- 
dred and  twenty  pounds  weight  of  gold  ;  then  in  the 
industrious  precaution  he  uses,  to  prevent  their  refu- 
sal to  accept  it.  He  does  not  offer  them  that  gold  in 
specie  ;  he  knew  the  exceeding  delicacy  of  the  Roman 
people  too  well  for  that  ;  but,  under  the  form  of  a  vic- 
tory, which  they  dared  not  refuse,  upon  account  of  the 
good  omen  it  seemed  to  bring  along  with  it. 

It  is  extraordinary  to  see  a  prince,  whose  dominions 
were  situated  as  Syracuse  was  in  regard  to  Carthage, 
from  which  it  had  every  thing  to  fear,  at  a  time  when 
Rome  seemed  near  her  ruin,  continue  unalterably 
faithful,  and  declare  openly  for  her  interests,  notwith- 
standing all  the  dangers  to  which  so  daring  a  conduct 
exposed  him.  A  more  prudent  politician,  to  speak 
the  usual  language,  would  perhaps  have  waited  the 
event  of  a  new  action,  and  not  have  been  so  hasty  to 
declare  himself  without  necessity,  and  at  his  extreme 
peril.  Such  examples  are  the  more  estimable  for 
being  rare  and  almost  unparalleled. 

I  do  not  know,  however,  whether,  even  in  good 
policy,  Hiero  ought  not  to  have  acted  as  he  did.  It 
would  have  been  the  greatest  of  all  misfortunes  for 
Syracuse,    had  the  Carthaginians  entirely  ruined,  or 

1  Trecenta  millia  modium  tritici,  et  ducenta  millia  hordei,  aurique  du- 
centa  et  quadraginta  pondo  urbi  nostra  muneri  misit.  Neque  ignarus 
verecundia;  majorum  nostrcrum,  quod  nollet  accipere,  in  habitum  id 
Victoria  formavit,  ut  eos  religione  motos,  munificentia  sua  uti  cogeret , 
Voluntate  mittendi  prius,  iterum  providentia  cavendi  ne  rernitteretur, 
liberalis.     Val.  Mas.  1.  iv.  c  3. 

VOL.  8.  4 


18  HISTORY   OF 

even  weakened  the  Romans  too  much.  That  city 
would  have  immediately  felt  all  the  weight  of  Car- 
thage ;  as  it  was  situated  over  against  it,  and  lay  highly 
convenient  for  strengthening  its  commerce,  securing 
it  the  empire  of  the  sea,  and  establishing  it  entirely  in 
Sicily,  by  the  possession  of  the  whole  island.  It  had 
therefore  been  imprudent  to  suffer  such  allies  to  be 
ruined  by  the  Carthaginians,  who  would  not  have 
been  the  better  friends  to  the  Syracusans  for  their  hav- 
ing renounced  the  Romans  by  force.  It  was  there- 
fore a  decisive  point,  to  fly  immediately  to  the  aid  of 
the  Romans  ;  and  as  Syracuse  would  necessarily  fall 
after  Rome,  it  was  absolutely  requisite  to  hazard  even- 
thing,  either  to  save  Rome,  or  fall  with  her. 

If  the  facts  which  history  has  preserved  of  so  long 
and  happy  a  reign,  are  few,  they  do  not  give  us  the 
less  idea  of  this  prince,  and  ought  to  make  us  exceed- 
ingly regret  the  want  of  a  more  particular  information 
concerning  his  actions. 

u  The  sum  of  an  hundred  talents,  one  hundred 
thousand  crowns,  which  he  sent  to  the  Rhodians, 
and  the  presents  he  made  them  after  the  great 
earthquake,  that  laid  waste  their  island,  and  threw 
down  their  colossus,  are  illustrious  instances  of  his 
liberality  and  magnificence.  The  modesty  with 
which  his  presents  were  attended,  infinitely  exalts 
the  value  of  them.  He  caused  two  statues  to  be 
erected  in  the  public  place  at  Rhodes,  representing 
the  people  of  Syracuse  placing  a  crown  upon  the 
head  of  the  Rhodians  ;  as  if,  says  Polybius,  Hicro, 
after  having  made  that  people  magnificent  presents, 

■  Polyb.  J  v.  p.  429 


SYRACUSE.  19 

far  from  assuming  any  vanity  from  his  munificence, 
believed  himself  their  debtor  upon  that  very  account. 
And  indeed  the  liberality  and  beneficence  of  a  prince 
to  strangers  is  rewarded  with  interest,  in  the  pleasure 
they  give  himself,  and  the  glory  he  acquires  by  them. 

There  is  a  pastoral  of  Theocritus,  Idyll.  16.  named 
after  the  king  we  speak  of,  wherein  the  poet  seems  to 
reproach  that  prince  tacitly,  with  paying  very  ill  for  the 
verses  made  in  honour  of  him.  But  the  mean  man- 
ner in  which  he  claims,  as  it  were,  a  reward  for  the 
verses  he  meditates,  leaves  room  to  conclude,  that  the 
imputation  of  avarice  falls  with  more  justice  upon  the 
poet  than  upon  the  prince,  distinguished  and  esteemed, 
as  we  have  seen,  from  his  liberality. 

vIt  is  to  Hiero's  just  taste,  and  singular  attention  to 
every  thing  that  affected  the  public  good,  that  Syra- 
cuse was  indebted  for  those  amazing  machines  of  war, 
of  which  we  shall  soon  see  it  make  so  great  an  use, 
when  besieged  by  the  Romans.  Though  that  prince 
seemed  to  devote  his  cares  entirely  to  the  tranquillity 
and  domestic  affairs  of  the  kingdom,  he  did  not  neg- 
lect those  of  war  ;  convinced,  that  the  surest  means 
to  preserve  the  peace  of  his  dominions,  was  to  hold 
himself  always  in  readiness  to  make  war  upon  unjust 
neighbours,  who  should  attempt  to  disturb  it.  He 
knew  how  to  use  the  advantage  of  having  in  his 
dominions  the  most  learned  geometrician  the  world 
had  ever  produced  ;  it  is  plain  I  mean  Archimedes. 
He  was  illustrious,  not  only  by  his  great  ability  in  ge- 
ometry, but  his  birth,  as  he  was  Hiero's  relation. 
Sensible  alone  to  the  pleasures  of  the  mind,  and  highly 

»  Plut,  in  Marcel,  p.  305,  306. 


20  HISTOllY    OF 

averse  to  the  hurry  and  tumult  of  business  and  govern 
ment,  he  devoted  himself  solely  to  the  study  of  a  sci- 
ence, whose  sublime  speculations  of  truths  purely 
intellectual  and  spiritual,  and  entirely  distinct  from 
matter,  have  such  attraction  with  the  learned  of  the 
first  rank,  as  scarce  leaves  them  at  liberty  to  apply 
themselves  to  any  other  objects. 

Hiero  had,  however,  sufficient  power  with  Archi- 
medes to  engage  him  to  descend  from  those  lofty 
speculations  to  the  practice  of  the  mechanics,  which 
depend  on  the  hand,  but  are  disposed  and  directed  by 
the  head.  He  pressed  him  continually,  not  to  employ 
his  art  always  in  soaring  after  immaterial  and  intel- 
lectual objects,  but  to  bring  it  down  to  sensible  and 
corporeal  things,  and  to  render  his  reasonings  in  some 
measure  more  evident  and  familiar  to  the  generality  of 
mankind,  by  joining  them  experimentally  with  things 
of  use. 

Archimedes  frequently  conversed  with  the  king, 
who  always  heard  him  with  great  attention  and  ex- 
treme  pleasure.  One  day,  when  he  was  explaining 
to  him  the  wonderful  effects  of  the  powers  of  motion, 
he  proceeded  to  demonstrate,  "that  with  a  certain 
given  power,  any  weight  whatsoever  might  be  moved." 
And,  applauding  himself  afterwards  on  the  force  of 
his  demonstration,  he  ventured  to  boast,  that  if  there 
were  another  world  besides  this  we  inhabit,  by  going 
to  that  he  could  remove  this  at  pleasure.  The  king, 
surprised  and  delighted,  desired  him  to  put  his  posi- 
tion in  execution,  by  removing  some  great  weight 
with  a  small  force. 


SYRACUSE.  21 

Archimedes  preparing  to  satisfy  the  just  and  rational 
curiosity  of  his  kinsman  and  friend,  he  chose  one  of 
the  galleys  in  that  port,  caused  it  to  be  drawn  on  shore 
with  great  labour,  and  by  abundance  of  men.  He 
then  ordered  its  usual  lading  to  be  put  on  board,  and 
besides  that,  as  many  men,  as  it  could  hold.  After- 
wards, placing  himself  at  some  distance,  and  sitting  at 
his  ease,  without  trouble,  or  exerting  his  strength  in 
the  least,  by  only  moving  with  his  hand  the  end  of  a 
machine,  which  he  had  provided  with  cords  and  pul- 
lies,  he  drew  the  galley  to  him  upon  the  land  with  as 
much  ease,  and  as  upright,  as  if  it  had  swam  upon 
the  water. 

The  king,  upon  the  sight  of  so  prodigious  an  effect 
of  the  powers  of  motion,  was  utterly  astonished  ;  and 
judging  from  that  experiment  the  efficacy  of  the  art, 
he  earnestly  solicited  Archimedes  to  make  several 
sorts  of  machines  and  battering  engines  for  sieges 
and  attacks,  as  well  for  the  defence  as  assault  of  places. 

It  has  been  sometimes  asked,  whether  the  sublime 
knowledge,  of  which  we  speak,  be  necessary  to  a  king  ; 
and  if  the  study  of  arts  and  sciences  ought  to  be  a  part 
of  the  education  of  a  young  prince  ?  What  we  read 
here  demonstrates  their  utility.  If  king  Hiero  had 
wanted  taste  and  curiosity,  and  employed  himself 
solely  in  his  pleasures,  Archimedes  had  remained  in- 
active in  his  closet,  and  all  his  extraordinary  science 
been  of  no  advantage  to  his  country.  What  treasures 
of  useful  knowledge  lie  buried  in  obscurity,  and  in 
a  manner  hid  under  the  earth,  because  princes  set  no 
value  upon  learned  men.  and  consider  them  as  persons 
useless  to  the  state.     But  when,  in  their  youth,  they 


22  HISTORY    01 

have  imbibed  some  small  tincture  of  arts  and  sciences, 
for  the  study  of  princes  ought  to  extend  no  farther  in 
that  point,  they  esteem  such  as  distinguish  themselves 
by  learning,  sometimes  converse  with  them,  and  place 
them  in  honour,  and  by  so  glorious  a  protection,  make 
way  for  valuable  discoveries,  of  which  the  state  soon 
reaps  the  advantage.  Syracuse  had  this  obligation  to 
Hiero;  which,  without  doubt,  was  the  effect  of  his 
excellent  education  ;  for  he  had  been  bred  with  un- 
common care  and  attention. 

What  has  been  said  hitherto  of  Archimedes,  and 
what  we  shall  presently  add  upon  the  admirable  ma- 
chines of  war,  which  were  used  during  the  siege  of 
Syracuse,  shows  how  wrong  it  is  to  despise  those  sub- 
lime and  speculative  sciences,  whose  only  subjects  are 
simple  and  abstracted  ideas.  It  is  true  that  all  mere 
geometrical  or  algebraical  speculations  do  not  relate  to 
useful  things  ;  but  it  is  also  as  true  that  most  of  those 
which  have  not  that  relation,  conduct  or  refer  to  those 
that  have.  They  may  appear  unprofitable,  as  long  as 
they  do  not  derive  from  this  real  intellectual  world  ; 
but  the  mixed  mathematics,  which  descend  to  matter, 
and  consider  the  motions  of  the  stars,  the  perfect 
knowledge  of  navigation,  the  art  of  drawing  remote 
objects  near  by  the  assistance  of  telescopes,  the  increase 
of  the  powers  of  motion,  the  nice  exactitude  of  the 
jbalance,  and  other  the  like  objects,  become  more  easy 
of  access,  and  in  a  manner  familiarize  themselves  with 
the  vulgar.  The  labour  of  Archimedes  was  long  ob- 
scure, and  perhaps  contemned,  because  he  confined 
himself  to  simple  and  barren  speculations.  Ought 
therefore  to  conclude,   that  it  was   useless   and 


SYRACUSE.  23 

unprofitable  ?  It  was  from  that  very  source  of  knowl- 
edge, buried  till  then  in  obscurity,  from  which  shot 
forth  those  living  lights,  and  wonderful  discoveries, 
which  displayed  from  their  birth  a  sensible  and  mani- 
fest utility,  and  gave  the  Romans  astonishment  and 
despair  when  they  besieged  Syracuse. 

Hiero  was  great  and  magnificent  in  all  things,  in 
building  palaces,  arsenals,  and  temples.  He  caused 
an  infinite  number  of  ships  of  all  burthens  to  be  built 
for  the  exportation  of  corn  ;  a  commerce,  in  which 
almost  the  whole  wealth  of  the  island  consisted.w  We 
are  told  of  a  galley,  built  by  his  order,  under  the  di- 
rection of  Archimedes,  which  was  reckoned  one  of  the 
most  famous  structures  of  antiquity.  It  was  a  whole 
year  in  building.  Hiero  passed  whole  days  among 
the  workmen,  to  animate  them  by  his  presence. 

This  ship  had  twenty  benches  of  oars.  The  enor- 
mous pile  was  fastened  together  on  all  sides  with  huge 
nails  of  copper,  that  weighed  each  ten  pounds  and 
upwards. 

The  inside  had  in  it  three  galleries  or  corridors,  the 
lowest  of  which  led  to  the  hold  by  a  descent  of  stairs, 
the  second  to  apartments,  and  the  first  to  soldiers- 
lodgings. 

On  the  right  and  left  side  of  the  middle  gallery  there 
were  to  the  number  of  thirty  apartments  ;  in  each  of 
which  were  four  beds  for  men.  The  apartment  for 
the  officers  and  seamen  had  fifteen  beds,  and  three 
great  rooms  for  eating  ;  the  last  of  which,  that  was  at 
the  poop,  served  for  a  kitchen.  All  the  floors  of  these 
apartments  were  inlaid  with  small  stories  in  different 

w  Athen.  1  iii.  p.  i>0S— 290. 


24  HISTORY     OF 

colours,  taken  from  the  Iliad  of  Homer.  The  ceil- 
ings, windows,  and  all  the  other  parts  were  finished 
with  wonderful  art  and  embellished  with  all  kinds  of 
ornaments. 

In  the  uppermost  gallery  there  was  a  gymnasium, 
or  place  of  exercise,  and  walks  proportionate  to  the 
magnitude  of  the  ship.  In  them  were  gardens  and 
plants  of  all  kinds,  disposed  in  wonderful  order.  Pipes, 
some  of  hardened  clay,  and  others  of  lead,  conveyed 
water  all  around  to  refresh  them.  There  were  also 
arbours  of  ivy  and  vines,  that  had  their  roots  in  great 
vessels  filled  with  earth.  These  vessels  were  watered 
in  the  same  manner  as  the  gardens.  The  arbours 
served  to  shade  the  walks. 

After  these  came  the  apartment  of  Venus  with  three 
beds.  This  was  floored  with  agates  and  other  pre- 
cious stones,  the  finest  that  could  be  found  in  the  island. 
The  walls  and  roof  were  of  cypress  wood.  The  win- 
dows were  adorned  with  ivory,  paintings,  and  small 
statues.  In  another  apartment  was  a  library,  at  the 
top  of  which,  on  the  outside,  was  fixed  a  sundial. 

There  was  also  an  apartment  with  three  beds  for  a 
bath,  in  which  were  three  great  coppers,  and  a  bathing 
vessel,  made  of  a  single  stone,  of  various  colours. 
This  vessel  contained  two  hundred  and  fifty  quarts. 
At  the  ship's  head  was  a  great  reservoir  of  water, 
which  held  one  hundred  thousand  quarts. 

All  round  the  ship  on  the  outside  were  atlasses  of 
six  cubits,  or  nine  feet,  in  height,  which  supported 
the  sides  of  the  ship  ;  these  atlasses  were  at  equal  dis- 
tance from  each  other.  The  ship  was  adorned  on  all 
sides  with  paintings,  and  had  eight  towers  proportioned 


SYRACUSE,  Û5 

iO  its  bigness  ;  two  at  the  head,  two  at  the  stern, 
and  four  in  the  middle,  of  equal  dimensions.  Upon 
these  towers  were  parapets,  from  which  stones  might 
be  discharged  upon  the  ships  of  an  enemy  that  should 
approach  too  near.  Each  tower  was  guarded  by  four 
young  men  completely  armed,  and  two  archers»  The 
inside  of  them  was  filled  with  stones  and  arrows. 

Upon  the  side  of  the  vessel,  well  strengthened  with 
planks,  was  a  kind  of  rampart,  on  which  was  an  en- 
gine to  discharge  stones,  made  by  Archimedes  ;  it 
threw  a  stone  of  three  hundred  weight,  and  an  arrow 
of  twelve  cubits,  eighteen  feet,  the  distance  of  a  stad- 
ium, or  one  hundred  and  twenty  five  paces  from  it. 

The  ship  had  three  masts,  at  each  of  which  were 
two  machines  to  discharge  stones.  There  also  were 
hooks  and  lumps  of  lead  to  throw  upon  such  as  ap- 
proached. The  whole  ship  was  surrounded  with  a 
rampart  of  iron,  to  keep  off  those  who  should  attempt 
to  board  it.  All  around  were  iron  grapplings,  corvi, 
which  being  thrown  by  machines,  grappled  the  vessels 
of  the  enemy,  and  drew  them  close  to  the  ship,  from 
whence  it  was  easy  to  destroy  them.  On  each  of  the 
sides  were  sixty  young  men  completely  armed,  and  as 
many  about  the  masts,  and  at  the  machines  for  throw- 
ing stones. 

Though  the  hold  of  this  ship  was  extremely  deep, 
one  man  sufficed  for  clearing  it  of  all  water,  with  a 
machine  made  in  the  nature  of  a  screw,  invented  by 
Archimedes.  An  Athenian  poet  of  that  name  made 
an  epigram  upon  this  superb  vessel,  for  which  he 
was  well  paid.  Hiero  sent  him  one  thousand  me- 
dimni  of  corn  as  a  reward,  and  caused  them  to  be  car- 

vol.  8.  5 


26  history  or 

ried  to  the  port  of  Pyraeum,  The  medimnus,  accord- 
ing  to  Father  Montfaucon,  is  a  measure  that  con- 
tains six  bushels.  This  epigram  is  come  down  to  us. 
The  value  of  verse  was  known  at  that  time  in  Syra- 
cuse. 

Hiero  having  found  that  there  was  no  port  in  Sic  in- 
capable of  containing  this  vessel,  except  some,  where 
it  could  not  lie  at  anchor  without  daneer,  resolved  to 
make  a  present  of  it  to  king  Ptolemy, x  and  sent  it 
to  Alexandria.  There  was  at  that  time  a  great  dearth 
of  corn  throughout  all  Egypt. 

Several  other  vessels  of  less  burden  attended  this 
great  ship  ;  three  hundred  thousand  quarters  of  corn 
were  put  on  board  them,  with  ten  thousand  great 
earthen  jars  of  salted  fish,  twenty  thousand  quintals, 
or  two  millions  of  pounds,  of  salt  meat,  twenty  thou- 
sand bundles  of  different  cloths,  without  including  the 
provisions  for  the  ships1  crews  and  officers. 

To  avoid  too  much  prolixity,  I  have  retrenched 
some  part  of  the  description  Athenaeus  has  left  us  of 
this  great  ship. 

I  should  have  been  glad  that,  to  have  given  us  a 
better  idea  of  it,  he  had  mentioned  the  exact  dimen- 
sions of  it.  Had  he  added  a  word  upon  the  benches 
of  oars,  it  would  have  cleared  up  and  determined  a 
question,  which,  without  it,  must  for  ever  remain 
doubtful  and  obscure. 

Hiero's  faith  was  put  to  a  very  severe  trial,  after  tin 
bloody  defeat  of  the  Romans  in  the   battle  of  Canne, 
which  was  followed  by  an  almost  universal  defection 
of  their  allies.     But  the  wasting  of  his  dominions  bv 

x  There  is  reason  to  believe  tliis  was  Ptolemy  PkiUdelph 


SYRACUSE.  27 

the  Carthaginian  troops,  which  their  fleet  had  landed 
in  Sicily,  was  not  capable  of  changing  him.y  He  was 
only  afflicted  to  see  that  the  contagion  had  spread  even 
to  his  own  family.  He  had  a  son  named  Gelon,  who 
married  Nereis  the  daughter  of  Pyrrhus,  by  whom  he 
had  several  children,  and  amongst  others  Hieronymus 
of  whom  we  shall  soon  speak.  Gelon,  despising  his 
father's  great  age,  and  setting  no  value  on  the  alliance 
of  the  Romans,  after  their  last  disgrace  at  Canne,  had 
declared  openly  for  the  Carthaginians.  He  had  al- 
ready armed  the  multitude,  and  solicited  the  allies  of 
Syracuse  to  join  him,  and  would z  perhaps  have  occa- 
sioned great  troubles  in  Sicily,  if  a  sudden  and  unex- 
pected death  had  nor  intervened.  It  happened  so  op- 
portunely that  his  father  was  suspected  of  having  pro- 
moted it.  He  did  not  survive  his  son  long,  and  died 
at  the  age  of  ninety  years,  infinitely  regretted  by  his 
people,  after  having  reigned  fifty-four  years. 


ARTICLE  IL 

1  HE  reign  of  Hieronymus  ;  the  troubles  consequen- 
tial of  it  ;  and  the  siege  and  taking  of  Syracuse. 

y  A.  M.3789.     Ant.  J.  C.  215.    Liv.  1.  xxiii.  n.  30. 

z  Movisseique  in  Siciliares,  nisi  mors,  adeo  opportuna  ut  patrem  quo 
que  suspicione  adspergeret,  armantem  eum  multitudinem,  sollicitantem- 
que  socios,  absumps'.sset.    JJv. 


28  HISTORY    or 

SECTION  I. 

HIERONYMUS,  GRANDSON  OF   HIEEO,  SUCCEEDS  HIM.       HE   IS  KILLED 
IN    A    CONSPIRACY. 

THE  death  of  Hiero  occasioned  great  revolutions 
in  Sicily.  The  kingdom  was  fallen  into  the  hands  of 
Hieronymus  his  grandson,  a  young  prince,3  incapable 
of  making  a  wise  use  of  his  independency,  and  far  from 
resisting  the  seducing  impressions  of  sovereign  pow- 
er. Hiero's  apprehensions,  that  the  flourishing  condi- 
tion in  which  he  left  his  kingdom,  would  soon  change 
under  an  infant  king,  suggested  to  him  the  thought 
and  desire  of  restoring  their  liberty  to  the  Syracusans. 
But  his  two  daughters  opposed  that  design  with  their 
whole  credit  ;  from  the  hope  that  the  young  prince 
would  have  only  the  title  of  king,  and  that  they  should 
have  all  the  authority,  in  conjunction  with  their  hus- 
bands Andranadorus  and  Zoippus,  who  held  the  first 
rank  among  his  guardians.1'  It  Avas  not  easy  for  an 
old  man  of  ninety,  to  hold  out  against  the  caresses  and 
arts  of  those  two  women,  who  besieged  him  day  and 
night,  to  preserve  the  freedom  of  his  mind  against  their 
pressing  and  assiduous  insinuations,  and  to  sacrifice 
with  courage  the  interests  of  his  family  to  those  of  the 
public. 

To  prevent  as  far  as  possible  the  evils  he  foresaw, 
he  appointed  him  fifteen  guardians,  who  were  to  form 

3  Puerum,  vixdum  liberatem,  nedum  dominationem,  modice  laturur.i 
Liv. 

b  Non  facile  crat  nonagesimum  jam  agenti  annum,  circumsesso  dies 
noctcsque  mulicbrtbus  blunditiis,  libcrare  animum,  et  cenvcrtere  ad  pub- 
iicam  privata  curam.     Liv. 


SYRACUSE.  29 

his  council  ;  and  earnestly  desired  them,  at  his  death, 
never  to  depart  from  the  alliance  with  the  Romans,  to 
which  he  had  inviolably  adhered  for  fifty  years,  and 
to  teach  the  young1  prince  to  tread  in  his  steps,  and  to 
follow  the  principles  in  which  he  had  been  educated 
till  then. 

The  king  dying  after  these  dispositions,  the  guar- 
dians he  had  appointed  his  grandson  immediately  sum- 
moned the  assembly,  presented  the  young  prince  to 
the  people,  and  caused  the  will  to  be  read.  A  small 
number  of  people,  expressly  placed  to  applaud  it,  clap- 
ped their  hands,  and  raised  acclamations  of  joy.  All 
the  rest,  in  a  consternation  equal  to  that  of  a  family 
who  have  lately  lost  a  good  father,  kept  a  mournful 
silence,  which  sufficiently  expressed  their  grief  for 
their  loss,  and  their  apprehension  of  what  was  to  come. 
c  His  funeral  was  afterwards  solemnized  ;  and  more 
honoured  by  the  sorrow  and  tears  of  his  subjects,  than 
the  care  and  regard  of  his  relations  for  his  memory, 

Andranadorus's  first  care  was  to  remove  all  the 
other  guardians,  by  telling  them  roundly,  the  prince 
was  of  age  to  govern  for  himself. 

IJe  was  at  that  time  near  fifteen  years  old  ;  so  that 
Andranadorus,  being  the  first  to  renounce  the  guardi- 
anship held  by  him  in  common  with  many  colleagues, 
united  in  his  own  person  all  their  power.  The  dispo- 
sitions made  by  the  wisest  princes  at  their  death,  are 
often  little  regarded,  and  seldom  executed  afterwards. 

c  Funusfit  reghim,  magis  amore  civium  et  caritate,  quam  cura  suorum 
célèbre.    Liv. 


30  HISTORY    01 

d  The  best  and  most  moderate  prince  in  the  world, 
succeeding  a  king  so  well  beloved  by  his  subjects  as 
Hiero  had  been,  would  have  found  it  very  difficult  to 
console  them  for  the  loss  they  had  sustained  ;  but  Hi- 
eronymus,  as  if  he  had  strove  by  his  vices  to  make 
him  still  more  regretted,  no  sooner  ascended  the 
throne,  than  he  made  the  people  sensible  how  much 
all  things  were  altered.  Neither  king  Hiero,  nor  Ge- 
Ion  his  son,  during  so  many  years,  had  ever  distin- 
guished themselves  from  the  other  citizens  by  their 
habits,  or  any  other  ornaments  intimating  pride.  Hi- 
eronymus  was  presently  seen  in  a  purple  robe,  with  a 
diadem  on  his  head,  and  surrounded  by  a  troop  of 
armed  guards.  Sometimes  he  affected  to  imitate  Di- 
©nysius  the  tyrant,  in  coming  out  of  his  palace  in  a 
chariot  drawn  by  four  white  horses.  e  All  the  rest  of  his 
conduct  was  suitable  to  this  equipage  ;  a  visible  con- 
tempt  for  all  the  world,  haughty  and  disdainful  in 
hearing,  and  affectation  of  saying  disobliging  things  ; 
so  difficult  of  access,  that  not  only  strangers,  but  even 
his  guardians,  could  scarce  approach  him  ;  a  refine- 
ment of  taste  in  discovering  new  methods  of  debauch  ; 
a  cruelty  so  excessive  as  to  extinguish  all  sense  of  hu- 
manity in  him.  This  odious  disposition  of  the  young 
king  terrified  the  people  to  such  a  degree,  that  even 

d  Vix  quidem  ulli  bono  moderatoque  regi  facilis  erat  favor  apud  Syra- 
cusanos,  succèdent!  tantx  caritati  Hieronis.  Verum  cnimvero  Hierony- 
ttuis  velut  suis  vitiis  desiderabilemefficere  vellet  avum,  primo  statim  con- 
spectu,  omnia  quam  disparia  essent  ostendit.     Liv. 

e  Hunc  tam  superbum  apparatum  babitumque  convenientes  sequcban- 
tur  contemptus  omnium  bominum,  superbx  aures.  contumeliosa  dicta, 
i-ari  aditus,  non  alicnis  modo  sed  tutoribus  etiam  ;  libidines  novx,  inhu 
mana  crudelitas.     Liv. 


SYRACUSE.  31 

some  of  his  guardians,  to  escape  his  cruelty,  either 
put  themselves  to  death,  or  condemned  then: selves  to 
voluntary .  banishment. 

Only  three  men,  Andranadorus  and  Zoippus,  both 
Hiero's  sons  in  law,  and  Thraso,  had  a  great  freedom  of 
access  to  the  young  king.  He  listened  a  little  more 
to  them  than  to  the  others  ;  but  as  the  two  first  openly 
declared  for  the  Carthaginians,  and  the  latter  for  the 
Romans,  that  difference  of  sentiments,  and  very  warm 
disputes,  frequently  the  consequence  of  it,  drew  upon 
them  that  prince's  attention. 

About  this  time  a  conspiracy  against  the  life  of  Hi- 
eronymus  happened  to  be  discovered.  One  of  the 
principal  conspirators,  named  Theodotus,  was  accus- 
ed. Being  put  to  the  question,  he  confessed  the  crime 
as  to  himself;  but  all  the  violence  of  the  most  cruel 
torments  could  not  make  him  betray  his  accomplices. 
At  length,  as  if  no  longer  able  to  support  the  pains  in- 
flicted on  him,  he  accused  the  king's  best  friends, 
though  innocent,  among  whom  he  named  Thraso,  as 
the  ringleader  of  the  whole  enterprise  ;  adding,  that 
they  should  never  have  engaged  in  it,  if  a  man  of  his 
credit  had  not  been  at  their  head.  The  zeal  he  had 
always  expressed  for  the  Roman  interest,  rendered  the 
evidence  probable  ;  and  he  was  accordingly  put  ta 
death.  Not  one  of  the  accomplices,  during  their  com- 
panion's being  tortured,  either  fled  or  concealed  him- 
self; so  much  they  relied  upon  ihe  fidelity  of  Theo- 
dotus, who  had  the  fortitude  to  keep  the  secret  invio- 
lably. 

The  death  of  Thraso,  who  was  the  sole  support  of 
the  alliance  with  the  Romans,  left  the  field  open  to  the 


32  HISTORY     OF 

partisans  of  Carthage.  Hieronymus  despatched  am- 
bassadors to  Hannibal,  who  sent  back  a  young  Cartha- 
ginian officer  of  illustrious  birth,  named  also  Hannibal, 
with  Hippocrates  and  Epicydes,  natives  of  Carthage, 
but  descended  from  the  Syracusans  by  their  father. 
After  the  treaty  with  Hieronymus  was  concluded,  the 
young  officer  returned  to  his  general  ;  the  two  others 
continued  with  the  king,  by  Hannibal's  permission. 
The  conditions  of  the  treaty  were,  that  after  having 
driven  the  Romans  out  of  Sicily,  of  which  they  fully 
assured  themselves,  the  river  Himera,  which  almost 
divides  the  island,  should  be  the  boundary  of  their 
respective  dominions.  Hieronymus,  blown  up  by  the 
praises  of  his  flatterers,  demanded  even,  some  time 
after,  that  all  Sicily  should  be  given  up  to  him,  leav- 
ing the  Carthaginians  Italy  for  their  part.  The  pro- 
posal appeared  idle  and  rash  ;  but  Hannibal  gave  very- 
little  attention  to  it,  having  no  other  view  at  that  time 
than  of  drawing  off  the  young  king  from  the  party  of 
the  Romans, 

Upon  the  first  rumour  of  this  treaty,  Appius,  pretor 
of  Sicily,  sent  ambassadors  to  Hieronymus,  to  renew 
the  alliance  made  by  his  grandfather  with  the  Romans. 

That  proud  prince  received  them  with  great  con- 
tempt ;  asking  them,  with  an  air  of  raillery  and  insult, 
what  had  passed  at  the  battle  of  Canne  ;  that  Hanni- 
bal's ambassadors  had  related  incredible  things  of  it  ; 
that  it  was  easy  to  know  the  truth  from  their  mouths, 
and  thence  to  determine  upon  the  choice  of  his  allies. 
The  Romans  made  answer,  that  the}'  would  return  to 
him  when  he  had  learned  to  treat  ambassadors  serious- 
ly and  with  reason  ;  and,  after  having  cautioned  rather 


SVRACUSÉ.  33 

than  desired  him  not  to  change  sides  too  rashly,  they 
withdrew. 

At  length  his  cruelty,  and  the  other  vices  to  which 
he  blindly  abandoned  himself,  drew  upon  him  an  un- 
fortunate end.  Those  who  had  formed  the  conspira- 
cy mentioned  before,  pursued  their  scheme  ;  and  hav- 
ing found  a  favourable  opportunity  for  the  execution 
of  their  enterprise,  killed  him  in  the  city  of  the  Leon- 
tines,  on  a  journey  he  made  from  Syracuse  into  the 
country» 

Here  is  a  sensible  instance  of  the  difference  between 
a  king  and  a  tyrant  ;  and  that  it  is  not  in  guards  or 
arms  the  security  of  a  prince  consists,  but  the  affection 
of  his  subjects.  Hiero,  from  being  convinced  that  those 
who  have  the  laws  in  their  hands  for  the  government  of 
the  people,  ought  always  to  govern  themselves  by  the 
laws,  behaved  in  such  a  manner,  that  it  might  be  said 
the  law  and  not  Hiero  reigned.  He  believed  himself 
rich  and  powerful,  for  no  other  end  than  to  do  good, 
and  to  render  others  happy.  He  had  no  occasion  to  take 
precautions  for  the  security  of  his  life  ;  lie  had  always 
the  surest  guard  about  him,  the  love  of  his  people  ; 
and  Syracuse  was  afraid  of  nothing  so  much  as  of  losing 
him.  Hence  he  was  lamented  at  his  death  as  the  com- 
mon father  of  his  country.  Not  only  their  mouths 
but  hearts  were  long  after  filled  with  his  name,  and 
incessantly  blessed  his  memory.  Hieronymus,  on  the 
contrary,  who  had  no  other  rule  of  conduct  but  vio- 
lence, regarded  all  other  men  as  born  solely  for  him- 
self, and  valued  himself  upon  governing  them,  not  as 
subjects  but  slaves,  led  the  wretchedest  life  in  the 
world,  if  to  live  were  to  pass  his  days  in  continual 

vol.  8.  6 


34  HISTORY    OF 

apprehension  and  terror.  As  he  trusted  nobody,  no- 
body placed  any  confidence  in  him.  Those  who  were 
nearest  his  person,  were  the  most  exposed  to  his  sus- 
picions and  cruelty,  and  thought  they  had  no  other 
security  for  their  own  lives,  than  by  putting  an  end  to 
his.  Thus  ended  a  reign  of  short  duration,  but  abound- 
ing with  disorders,  injustice,  and  oppression. 

f  Appius,  who  foresaw  the  consequence  of  his  death, 
gave  the  senate  advice  of  all  that  had  passed,  and  took 
the  necessary  precautions  to  preserve  that  part  of  Sicily 
which  belonged  to  the  Romans.  They,  on  their  side, 
perceiving  the  war  in  Sicily  was  likely  to  become  im- 
portant, sent  Marcellus  thither,  who  had  been  appoint- 
ed consul  with  Fabius,  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifth 
year  of  the  second  punie  war,  and  had  distinguished 
himself  gloriously  by  his  successes  against  Hannibal. 

When  Hieronymus  was  killed,  the  soldiers,  less  out 
of  aifection  for  him,  than  a  certain  natural  respect  for 
their  kings,  had  thoughts  at  first  of  avenging  his  death 
upon  the  conspirators.  But  the  grateful  name  of  the 
liberty  with  which  they  were  flattered,  and  the  hope  that 
was  given  them  of  the  division  of  the  tyrant's  trea- 
sures amongst  them,  and  of  additional  pay,  with  the 
recital  of  his  horrid  crimes  and  shameful  excesses, 
altogether  appeased  their  first  heat,  and  changed  their 
disposition  in  such  a  manner,  that  they  left  the  prince's 
body  without  interment,  for  whom  they  had  just  be- 
fore expressed  so  warm  a  regret. 

As  soon  as  the  death  of  Hieronymus  was  known  at 
Syracuse,  Andranadorus  seized  the  isle,  which  was 
part  of  the  city,  with  the  citadel,  and  such  other  places 

f  A.  M.  3~90.     Ant.  J.  C.  214.     Liv.  1.  xxiv.  n.  21 35. 


SYRACUSE.  35 

as  were  most  proper  for  his  defence  in  it  ;  putting 
good  garrisons  into  them.  Theodotus  and  Socis, 
heads  of  the  conspiracy,  having  left  their  accom- 
plices with  the  army,  to  keep  the  soldiers  quiet,  arriv- 
ed soon  after  at  the  city.  They  made  themselves 
masters  of  the  quarter  Achradina,  where,  by  showing 
the  tyrant's  bloody  robe,  with  his  diadem,  to  the  peo- 
ple, and  exhorting  them  to  take  arms  for  the  de- 
fence of  their  liberty,  they  soon  saw  themselves  at  the 
head  of  a  numerous  body. 

The  whole  city  was  in  confusion.  The  next  day 
at  sunrise,  all  the  people,  armed  and  unarmed,  ran  to 
the  quarter  Achradina,  where  the  senate  was  assem- 
bled, which  had  neither  sat,  nor  been  consulted  upon 
any  affair,  from  Hiero's  death.  Polyenus,  one  of  the 
senators,  spoke  to  the  people  with  great  freedom  and 
moderation.  He  represented,  "that  having  experi- 
enced the  indignities  and  miseries  of  slavery,  they  were 
most  sensibly  affected  with  them  ;  but  that  as  to  the 
evils  occasioned  by  civil  discord,  they  would  rather 
have  heard  them  spoken  of  by  their  fathers,  than  been 
acquainted  with  them  themselves  ;  that  he  commend- 
ed their  readiness  in  taking  arms,  and  should  praise 
them  still  more  if  they  did  not  proceed  to  use  them  till 
the  last  extremity  ;  that  at  present  it  was  his  advice  to 
send  deputies  to  Andranadorus,  and  to  let  him  know 
he  must  submit  to  the  senate,  open  the  gates  of  the 
isle,  and  withdraw  his  garrisons  ;  that  if  he  persisted 
in  his  usurpation,  it  would  be  necessary  to  treat  him 
with  more  rigor  than  Hieronymus  had  experienced.'* 

This  deputation  at  first  made  some  impression  up- 
on him  ;.  whether  he  still  retained  a  respect  for  the 


36  HISTORY    OF 

senate,  and  was  moved  with  the  unanimous  concur- 
rence of  the  citizens  ;  or  because  the  best  fortified  part 
of  the  isle  having  been  taken  from  him  by  treachery, 
and  surrendered  to  the  Syracusans  ;  that  loss  gave  him 
just  apprehensions.  g  But  his  wife  Demarata,  Hiero's 
daughter,  an  haughty  and  ambitious  princess,  having 
taken  him  aside,  put  him  in  mind  of  the  famous  say- 
ing of  Dionysius  the  tyrant,  "  that  it  was  never  proper 
to  quit  the  saddle,  i.  e.  the  tyranny,  till  pulled  off  the 
horse  by  the  heels  ;  that  a  great  fortune  might  be  re- 
nounced in  a  moment,  but  that  it  would  cost  abun- 
dance of  time  and  pains  to  attain  it;  that  it  was  there- 
fore necessary  to  endeavour  to  gain  time  ;  and  whilst 
he  amused  the  senate  by  ambiguous  answers,  to  treat 
privately  with  the  soldiers  at  Leontium,  whom  it  was 
easy  to  bring  over  to  his  interest,  by  the  attraction  of 
the  king's  treasures  in  his  possession." 

Andranadorus  did  not  entirely  reject  this  counsel, 
nor  think  proper  to  give  in  to  it  without  reserve.  He 
chose  a  mean  between  both.  He  promised  to  submit 
to  the  senate,  in  expectation  of  a  more  favourable  op- 
portunity ;  and  the  next  day,  having  thrown  open  the 
gates  of  the  isle,  repaired  to  the  quarter  Achradina  ; 
and  there,  after  having  excused  his  delay  and  resist- 
ance, from  the  fear  he  had  been  in  of  being  involved 
in  the  tyrant's  punishment,  as  his  uncle,  he  declared, 
that  he  was  come  to  put  his  person  and  interests  into 
the  hands  of  the  senate.     Then,  turning  towards  the 

r.  Sed  evocatum  cam   ab  legatis  Demarata  uxor,  filia  Hieronis,  influta 
adhuc  regit  s  ammis  ac  muliebri  spiritu,  admonet  sxpe  usurpala:   Dionysii 
tyranni  vocis  ;  qui,  pedibus  tractum,  noninsidentem  equo,  relinqutre  ty 
lannidem  dixerit  cleberc. 


SYRACUSE.  37 

tyrant's  murderers,  and  addressing  himself  to  Theodo- 
tus  and  Sosis  ;  "  you  have  done,"  said  he,  "  a  memo- 
rable action.  But,  believe  me,  your  glory  is  only  be- 
gun, and  has  not  yet  attained  the  height  of  which  it  is 
capable.  If  you  do  not  take  care  to  establish  peace 
and  union  among  the  citizens,  the  state  is  in  great  dan- 
ger of  expiring,  and  of  being  destroyed  at  the  very 
moment  she  begins  to  taste  the  blessings  of  liberty." 

After  this  discourse,  he  laid  the  keys  of  the  isle  and 
of  the  king's  treasures  at  their  feet.  The  whole  city 
was  highly  rejoiced  on  this  occasion,  and  the  temples 
were  thronged  during  the  rest  of  the  day  with  infinite 
numbers  of  people,  who  went  thither  to  return  thanks 
to  the  gods  for  so  happy  a  change  of  aifairs. 

The  next  day,  the  senate  being  assembled  accord- 
ing to  the  ancient  custom,  magistrates  were  appointed, 
amongst  the  principal  of  whom  Andranadorus  was 
elected,  with  Theodotus  and  Sosis,  and  some  others 
of  the  conspirators  who  were  absent. 

On  the  other  side,  Hippocrates  and  Epicydes,  whom 
Hieronymus  had  sent  at  the  head  of  two  thousand 
men,  to  endeavour  to  excite  troubles  in  the  cities, 
which  continued  to  adhere  to  the  Romans,  seeing 
themselves,  upon  the  news  of  the  tyrant's  death,  aban- 
doned by  the  soldiers  under  their  command,  returned 
to  Syracuse,  where  they  demanded  to  be  escorted  in 
safety  to  Hannibal,  having  no  longer  any  business  in 
Sicily  after  the  death  of  him  to  whom  they  had  been 
sent  by  that  general.  The  Syracusans  were  not  sor- 
ry to  part  with  those  two  strangers,  who  were  of  a 
turbulent  factious  disposition,  and  well  experienced  in 
military  affairs.     There  is  in  most  affairs  a  decisive 


38  HISTORY   01 

moment,  which  never  returns  after  having  been  once 
let  slip.  The  negligence  in  assigning  the  time  for 
their  departure,  gave  them  opportunity  to  insinuate 
themselves  into  the  favour  of  the  soldiers,  who  es- 
teemed them  upon  account  of  their  abilities,  and  to 
give  them  a  disgust  for  the  senate,  and  the  better  in- 
clined part  of  the  citizens. 

Andranadorus,  whose  wife's  ambition  would  never 
let  him  rest,  and  who,  till  then,  had  covered  his  designs 
with  smooth  dissimulation,  believing  it  a  proper  time 
for  disclosing  them,   conspired  with  Themistus,  Ge- 
ion's  son  in  law,  to  seize  the  sovereignty.     He  com- 
municated his  views  to   a   comedian  named  Ariston, 
from  whom  he  kept  nothing  secret.     That  profession 
was  not  at  all  dishonourable  among  the  Greeks,  and 
was  exercised  by  persons  of  no  ignoble   condition. 
Ariston,  believing  it  his  duty,  as  it  really  was,  to  sac- 
rifice his  friend  to  his  country,  discovered  the  conspir- 
acy.    Andranadorus  and  Themistus  were  immediate- 
ly slain,  by  order  of  the  other  magistrates,  as  they  en- 
tered the  senate.     The  people  rose,  and  threatened  to 
revenge  their  deaths,  but  were  deterred  from  it,  by  the 
sight  of  the  dead  bodies  of  the  two  conspirators,  which 
were  thrown  out  of  the  senate  house.  They  were  then 
informed  of  their  pernicious  designs  ;  to  which  all  the 
misfortunes  of  Sicily  were  ascribed,  rather  than  to  the 
wickedness  of  Hieronymus,  who  being  only  a  youth, 
had  acted  entirely  by  their  counsels.     They  insinuat- 
ed, that  his  guardians  and  tutors  had  reigned  in  his 
name  ;  that  they  ought  to  have  been  cut  off  before 
Hieronymus,  or  at  least  with  him  ;  that  impunity  had 
carried  them  on  to  commit  new  crimes,  and  to  aspire 


SYRACUSE. 


to  the  tyranny  ;  that  not  being  able  to  succeed  in  their 
design  by  force,  they  had  used  dissimulation  and  per- 
fidy ;  that  neither  favours  nor  honours  had  been  able 
to  overcome  the  wicked  disposition  of  Andranadorus  ; 
nor  the  electing  him  one  of  the  supreme  magistrates 
amongst  the  deliverers  of  their  country,  him,  who  was 
the  declared  enemy  of  liberty  ;  that  as  to  the  rest,  they 
had  been  inspired  with  their  ambition  of  reigning  by 
the  princesses  of  the  blood  royal,  whom  they  had  mar- 
ried, the  one  Hiero's,  the  other  Gelon's  daughter. 

At  those  words,  the  whole  assembly  cried  out,  that 
not  one  of  them  ought  to  be  suffered  to  live,  and  that 
it  was  necessary  to  extirpate  entirely  the  race  of  the 
tyrants,  without  any  reserve  or  exception.  h  Such  is 
the  nature  of  the  multitude.  It  either  abjectly  aban- 
dons itself  to  slavery,  or  lords  it  with  insolence  ;  but 
with  regard  to  liberty,  which  holds  the  mean  betwixt 
those  extremes,  it  neither  knows  how  to  be  without 
it,  or  to  use  it  ;  and  has  always  too  many  flatterers 
ready  to  enter  into  its  passions,  inflame  its  rage,  and 
hurry  it  on  to  excessive  violences,  and  the  most  inhu- 
man cruelties,  to  which  it  is  but  too  much  inclined  of 
itself,  as  was  the  case  at  this  time.  At  the  request  of 
the  magistrates,  which  was  almost  sooner  accepted  than 
proposed,  they  decreed  that  the  royal  family  should  be 
entirely  destroyed. 

Demarata,  Hiero's,  and  Harmonia,  Gelon's  daugh- 
ter ;  the  first  married  to  Andranadorus,  and  the  other 

h  Hïc  natura  multitudinis  est  ;  aut  servit  humiliter,  aut  superbe  domi- 
natur  ;  libertatem,  qux  media  est,  nee  spernere  modice,  nee  habere  sci- 
unt.  Et  non  ferme  desunt  irarum  indulgentes  ministri,  qui  avidos  atque 
intempérantes  plebeiorum  animes  ad  sanguinem  et  cœdes  irritent.     Liv 


40  HISTORY    Of 

to  Themistus,  were  killed  first.     From  thence  they 
went  to  the  house  of  Heraclea,  wife  of  Zoippus  ;  who 
having  been  sent  on  an  embassy  to  Ptolemy  king  of 
Egypt,  remained  there  in  voluntary  banishment,  to 
avoid  being  witness  of  the  miseries  of  his  country. 
Having  been  apprized  that  they  were  coming  to  her, 
that  unfortunate  princess  had  taken  refuge  with  her 
two  daughters  in  the  most  remote  part  of  her  house, 
near  her  household  gods.     When  the  assassins  arriv- 
ed there,  with  her  hair  loose  and  disordered,  her  face 
bathed  in  tears,  and  in  a  condition  most  proper  to  ex- 
cite compassion,  she  conjured  them,  in  a  faultering 
voice,  interrupted  with  sighs,  in  the  name  of  Hiero  her 
father,  and  Gelon  her  brother,  "  not  to  involve  an  in- 
nocent princess  in  the  guilt  and  misfortunes  of  Hie- 
ronymus."     She  represented  to  them,  "  that  her  hus- 
band's banishment  had  been  to  her  the  sole  fruit  of 
that  reign  ;   that  not  having  had  any  share  in  the  for- 
tunes and  designs  of  her  sister  Demarata,  she  ought 
to  have  none  in  her  punishment.     Besides,  what  was 
there  to  fear  either  from  her,  in  the  forlorn  condition 
and  almost  widowhood  to  which  she  was  reduced,  or 
from  her  daughters,  unhappy  orphans,  without  credit 
or  support  ?  That  if  the  royal  family  were  become  so 
odious  to  Syracuse,  that  it  could  not  bear  the  sight  of 
them,  they  might  be  banished  to  Alexandria,  the  wife 
to  her  husband,  the  daughters  to  their  father."   When 
she  saw  them  inflexible  to  her  remonstrances,   forget 
ting  herself,  she  implored  them  at  least  to  save  the 
lives  of  the  princesses  her  daughters,  both  of  an  age 
to  inspire  the  most  inveterate  and  furious  enemies  with 
compassion  ;  but  her  discourse   made  no  impression 


SYRACUSE.  41 

upon  the  minds  of  those  barbarians.  Having  torn  her 
in  a  manner  from  the  arms  of  her  household  gods,  they 
stabbed  her  to  death  in  the  sight  of  her  two  daughters, 
and  soon  after  cut  their  throats,  already  stained  and 
covered  with  the  blood  of  their  mother.  What  was 
still  more  deplorable  in  their  destiny  was,  that  imme- 
diately after  their  death  an  order  of  the  people's  came 
for  sparing  their  lives. 

From  compassion,  the  people  in  a  moment  proceed- 
ed to  rage  and  fury  against  those  who  had  been  so 
hasty  in  the  execution,  and  had  not  left  them  time  for 
reflection  or  repentance.  They  demanded  that  mag- 
istrates should  be  nominated  in  the  room  of  Adranado- 
rus  and  Themistus.  They  were  a  long  time  in  sus- 
pense upon  this  choice.  At  length,  somebody  in  the 
crowd  of  the  people,  happened  to  name  Epicydes  ;  an- 
other immediately  mentioned  Hippocrates.  Those 
two  persons  were  demanded  with  so  much  ardour  by 
the  multitude,  which  consisted  of  citizens  and  sol- 
diers, that  the  senate  could  not  prevent  their  being 
created. 

The  new  magistrates  did  not  immediately  discover 
the  design  they  had  of  reinstating  Syracuse  in  the  in- 
terests of  Hannibal  ;  but  they  had  seen  with  pain  the 
measures  which  had  been  taken  before  they  were  in 
office  ;  for,  immediately  after  the  reestablishment  of 
liberty,  ambassadors  had  been  sent  to  Appius,  to  pro- 
pose  renewing  the  alliance  broken  by  Hieronymus. 
He  had  referred  them  to  Marcellus,  who  was  lately 
arrived  in  Sicily,  with  an  authority  superior  to  his 
own.  Marcellus,  in  his  turn,  sent  deputies  to  the 
magistrates  of  Syracuse,  to  treat  of  peace, 

vol.  8.  7 


42  HISTORY"    OF 

Upon  arriving  there,  they  found  the  state  of  affairs- 
much  altered.  Hippocrates  and  Epicydes,  at  first  by 
secret  practices,  and  afterwards  by  open  complaints, 
had  inspired  every  body  with  great  aversion  for  the 
Romans  ;  giving  out,  that  designs  were  formed  for 
putting  Syracuse  into  their  hands.  The  behaviour 
of  Appius,  who  had  approached  the  entrance  of  the 
port  with  his  fleet,  to  encourage  the  party  in  the  Ro- 
man interest,  strengthened  those  suspicions  and  accu- 
sations so  much,  that  the  people  ran  tumultuously  to 
prevent  the  Romans  from  landing,  in  case  they  should 
have  that  design. 

In  this  trouble  and  confusion,  it  was  thought  proper 
to  summon  the  assembly  of  the  people.     Opinions 
differed  very  much  in  it  ;  and  the  heat  of  debates  giv  - 
ing  reason  to  fear  some  sedition,   Apollonides,  one  of 
the  principal  senators,  made  a  discourse  very  suitable 
to  the   conjuncture.    He  intimated,  "  that  never  city 
was  nearer  its  destruction  or  preservation  than  Syra- 
cuse actually  was  at  that  time  ;  that   if  they  all  with 
unanimous  consent  should  join  either  the  Romans  or 
Carthaginians,  their  condition  would  be  happy  ;  that 
if  they  were  divided,  the   war  would  neither  be  more 
warm  nor  more  dangerous  between  the   Romans  and 
Carthaginians,    than    between  the  Syracusans   them 
selves  against  each  other  ;    as  both  parties  must  nec- 
essarily have,  within  the  circumference  of  their   own 
walls,  their  own  troops,  armies  and  generals  ;  that  it 
was  therefore  absolutely  requisite  to  make  their  agn 
ment  and  union  amongst  themselves  their  sole  can 
and   application  ;  and  that,  to  know  which  of  the  two 
alliances  was  to  be  preferred,  w;ts  now  the  most  un 


SYRACUSE.  43 

portant  question  ;  that,  for  the  rest,  the  authority  of 
Hiero,  in  his  opinion,  ought  to  carry  it  against  that  of 
Hieronymus  ;  and  that  the  amity  of  the  Romans,  hap- 
pily experienced  for  fifty  years  together,  seemed  pref- 
erable to  that  of  the  Carthaginians,  upon  which  they 
should  not  much  rely  for  the  present,  and  with  which 
they  had  as  little  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  regard  to 
the  past.  He  added  a  last  motive  of  no  mean  force, 
which  was,  that  in  declaring  against  the  Romans,  the} 
would  have  war  immediately  upon  their  hands  ; 
whereas,  on  the  side  of  Carthage,  the  danger  was 
more  remote." 

The  less  passionate  this  discourse  appeared,  the  more 
effect  it  had.  It  induced  them  to  desire  the  opin- 
ion of  the  several  bodies  of  the  state  ;  and  the  princi- 
pal officers  of  the  troops,  as  well  natives  as  foreigners, 
were  requested  to  confer  together.  The  affair  was 
long  discussed  with  great  warmth.  At  length,  as  it  ap- 
peared that  there  was  no  present  means  for  supporting 
the  war  against  the  Romans,  a  peace  with  them  was 
resolved,  and  ambassadors  sent  to  conclude  it. 

Some  days  after  this  resolution  had  been  taken,  the 
Leontines  sent  to  demand  aid  of  Syracuse  for  the  de- 
fence of  their,  frontiers.  This  deputation  seemed  to 
come  very  seasonably  for  discharging  the  city  of  a 
turbulent  unruly  multitude,  and  removing  their  no 
less  dangerous  leaders  ;  four  thousand  men  were  or- 
dered to  march  under  the  command  of  Hippocrates,  of 
whom  they  were  glad  to  be  rid,  and  who  was  not  sorry 
himself  for  the  occasion  they  gave  him  to  embroil  af- 
fairs ;  for  he  no  sooner  arrived  upon  the  frontier  of 
the  Roman  province,  than  he  plundered  it,  and  cut  in 


44  HISTORY   OF 

pieces  a  body  of  troops  sent  by  Appius  to  its  defence. 
Marcellus  complained  to  the  Syracusans  of  this  act  of 
hostility,  and  demanded  that  this  stranger  should  be 
banished  from  Sicily  with  his  brother  Epicycles  ;  who, 
having  repaired  about  the  same  time  to  Leontium,  had 
endeavoured  to  embroil  the  inhabitants  with  the  peo- 
ple of  Syracuse,  by  exhorting  them  to  resume  their 
liberty  as  well  as  the  Syracusans.  The  city  of  the 
Leontines  was  dependent  on  Syracuse,  but  pretended 
at  this  time  to  throw  off  the  yoke,  and  to  act  independ- 
ently of  the  Syracusans,  as  an  entirely  free  city.  Hence, 
when  the  Syracusans  sent  to  complain  of  the  hostili- 
ties committed  against  the  Romans,  and  to  demand 
the  expulsion  of  the  two  Carthaginian  brothers,  the 
Leontines  replied,  that  they  had  not  empowered  the 
Syracusans  to  make  peace  for  them  with  the  Romans. 

The  deputies  of  Syracuse  related  to  Marcellus  this 
answer  from  the  Leontines,  who  were  no  longer  at  the 
disposal  of  their  city,  and  left  him  at  liberty  to  declare 
war  against  them,  without  any  infraction  of  the  treaty 
made  with  them.  He  marched  immediately  to  Leon- 
tium, and  made  himself  master  of  it  at  the  first  at- 
tack. Hippocrates  and  Epicydes  fled.  All  the  de- 
serters found  in  the  place,  to  the  number  of  two 
thousand,  were  put  to  the  sword  ;  but  as  soon  as  the 
city  was  taken,  all  the  Leontines  and  other  soldiers 
were  spared,  and  even  every  thing  taken  from  them 
was  restored,  except  what  was  lost  in  the  first  tumult 
of  a  city  carried  by  storm. 

Eight  thousand  troops,  sent  by  the  magistrates  of 
Syracuse  to  the  aid  of  Marcellus,  met  a  man  on  their 
march,  who  gave  them  a  false  account  of  what  had 


SYRACUSE.  45 

passed  at  the  taking  of  Leontium  ;  exaggerating  with 
artful  malice  the  cruelty  of  the  Romans,  who,  he  falsely 
affirmed,  had  put  all  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword,  as 
well  as  the  troops  sent  thither  by  the  Syracusans. 

This  artful  falsehood,  which  they  swallowed  with- 
out suspicion,  inspired  them  with  compassion  for  their 
companions.  They  expressed  their  indignation  by 
their  murmurs.  Hippocrates  and  Epicydes,  who 
were  before  well  known  to  these  troops,  appeared  at 
the  very  instant  of  this  trouble  and  tumult,  and  put 
themselves  under  their  protection,  not  having  any  oth- 
er resource.  They  were  received  with  joy  and  accla- 
mations. The  report  soon  reached  the  rear  of  the 
army,  where  the  commanders  Dinomenes  and  Sosis 
were.  When  they  were  informed  of  the  cause  of  the 
tumult,  they  advanced  hastily,  blamed  the  soldiers  for 
having  received  Hippocrates  and  Epicydes,  the  ene- 
mies of  their  country,  and  gave  orders  for  their  being 
seized  and  bound. 

The  soldiers  opposed  this  with  great  menaces  ;  and 
the  two  generals  sent  expresses  to  Syracuse,  to  inform 
the  senate  of  what  had  passed. 

The  army,  however,  continued  its  march  towards 
Megara,  and  upon  the  way  met  a  courier  prepared  by 
Hippocrates,  who  was  charged  with  a  letter,  which 
seemed  to  be  written  by  the  magistrates  of  Syracuse, 
to  Marcellus.  They  praised  him  for  the  slaughter  he 
had  made  at  Leontium,  and  exhorted  him  to  treat  all 
the  mercenary  soldiers  in  the  same  manner,  in  order 
that  Syracuse  might  at  length  be  restored  to  its  liberty. 
The  reading  of  this  forged  letter  enraged  the  mercena- 
ries, of  whom  this  body  of  troops  was  almost  entirely 


46  HISTORY     01 

composed.  They  were  for  falling  upon  the  few  Syra- 
cusans  amongst  them,  but  were  prevented  from  that 
violence  by  Hippocrates  and  Epicydes  ;  not  from 
motives  of  pity  or  humanity,  but  that  they  might  not 
entirely  lose  their  hopes  of  reentering  Syracuse.  They 
sent  a  man  thither,  whom  they  had  gained  by  bribes, 
who  related  the  storming  of  Leontium  conformable  to 
the  first  account.  Those  reports  were  favourably  re- 
ceived by  the  multitude,  who  cried  out  that  the  gates 
should  be  shut  against  the  Romans.  Hippocrates  and 
Epicydes  arrived  about  the  same  time  before  the  city, 
which  they  entered,  partly  by  force,  and  partly  by  the 
intelligence  they  had  within  it.  They  killed  the  mag- 
istrates, and  took  possession  of  the  city.  The  next 
day  the  slaves  were  set  at  liberty,  the  prisoners  made 
free,  and  Hippocrates  and  Epicydes  elected  into  the 
highest  offices  in  a  tumultuous  assembly.  Syracuse, 
in  this  manner,  after  a  short  irradiation  of  liberty,  sunk 
again  into  its  former  slavery. 


SECTION  II. 

MAttCEILUS    BESIEGES     SYRACUSE.       THE    DREADFUL     MACHINES     01 
ARC  II I  M  EUES.       HE    IS    KILLED. 

1  Affairs  being  in  this  state,  Marcellus  thought 
proper  to  quit  the  country  of  the  Leontines,  and  ad- 
vance towards  Syracuse.  When  he  was  near  it,  he 
sent  deputies  to  let  the  inhabitants  know,  that  he  came 
to  restore  liberty  to  the  Syracusans,  and  not  with  in- 
tent to  make  war  upon  them.     They   were  not  per- 

'  A.  M.  3790.  Ant.  J  C.2M.  Liv.  1.  xxiv.  n.  33,  374.  Plut,  in  Marcel 
p.  305—307.     Polyb.  1.  nii.  p.  515—518. 


SYRACUSE.  47 

jfiiitted  to  enter  the  city.  Hippocrates  and  Epicydes 
went  out  to  meet  them  ;  and  having  heard  their  pro- 
posais,  replied  haughtily,  that  if  the  Romans  intended 
to  besiege  their  city,  they  should  soon  be  made  sensi- 
ble of  the  difference  between  attacking  Syracuse  and 
attacking  Leontium.  Marcellus  therefore  determined 
to  besiege  the  place  by  sea  and  land  ;  t  by  land,  on  the 
side  of  Hexapyla  ;  and  by  sea,  on  that  of  the  quarter 
Achradina,  the  walls  of  which  were  washed  by  the 
waves. 

He  gave  Appius  the  command  of  the  land  forces, 
and  reserved  that  of  the  fleet  to  himself.  It  consisted 
of  sixty  galleys  of  five  benches  of  oars,  which  were 
full  of  soldiers,  armed  with  bows,  slings,  and  darts,  to 
scour  the  walls.  There  were  a  great  number  of  other 
vessels,  laden  with  all  sorts  of  machines  used  in  attack- 
ing places. 

The  Romans  carrying  on  their  attacks  at  two  dif- 
ferent places,  Syracuse  was  in  great  consternation,  ap- 
prehending that  nothing  could  oppose  so  terrible  a 
power,  and  such  mighty  efforts  ;  and  it  had  indeed 
been  impossible  to  have  resisted  them,  without  the  as- 
sistance of  a  single  man,  whose  wonderful  industry  was 
every  thing  to  the  Syracusans  ;  this  was  Archimedes, 
He  had  taken  care  to  supply  the  walls  with  all  things 
necessary  to  a  good  defence.  As  soon  as  his  machines 
began  to  play  on  the  land  side,  they  discharged  upon 
the  infantry  all  sorts  of  darts,  and  stones  of  enormous 
weight,  which  flew  with  so  much  noise,  force,  and  ra- 
pidity, that  nothing  could  oppose  their  shock.     They 

k  The  description  of  Syracuse  may  be  seen  in  Book.  VIII.  Ch.  ii.  Sect.  1. 


48  history  or 

beat  down  and  dashed  to  pieces  all  before  them,  and 
occasioned  a  terrible  disorder  in  the  ranks  of  the  be- 
siegers. 

Marcellus  succeeded  no  better  on  the  side  of  the 
sea.  Archimedes  had  disposed  his  machines  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  throw  darts  to  any  distance.  Though 
the  enemy  lay  far  from  the  city,  he  reached  them  with 
his  larger  and  more  forcible  baliste  and  catapulte. 
When  they  overshot  their  mark,  he  had  smaller,  pro- 
portioned  to  the  distance  ;  which  put  the  Romans  into 
such  confusion  as  made  them  incapable  of  attempting 
any  thing. 

This  was  not  the  greatest  danger.  Archimedes  had 
placed  lofty  and  strong  machines  behind  the  walls, 
which  suddenly  letting  fall  vast  beams,  with  an  im- 
mense weight  at  the  end  of  them,  upon  the  ships,  sunk 
them  to  the  bottom.  Beside  this,  he  caused  an  iron 
grapple  to  be  let  out  by  a  chain  ;  the  person  who 
guided  the  machine,  having  catched  hold  of  the  head 
of  a  ship  with  this  hook,  by  the  means  of  a  weight  let 
down  within  the  walls,  it  was  lifted  up,  and  set  upon 
its  stern,  and  held  so  for  some  time  ;  then,  by  letting 
go  the  chain,  either  by  a  wheel  or  a  pully,  it  was  let 
fall  again  with  its  whole  weight  either  on  its  head  or 
side,  and  often  entirely  sunk.  At  other  times  the  ma- 
chines dragging  the  ship  towards  the  shore  by  cords 
and  hooks,  after  having  made  it  whirl  about  a  great 
while,  dashed  it  to  pieces  against  the  points  of  the 
rocks  which  projected  under  the  walls,  and  thereby 
destroyed  all  within  it.  Galleys  frequently,  seized  and 
suspended  in  the  air,  were  whirled  about  with  rapidi- 
ty, exhibiting  a  dreadful  sight  to  the  spectators  ;  after 


SYRACUSE»  49 

Which  they  were  let  fall  into  the  sea,  and  sunk  to  the 
bottom,  with  all  who  were  in  them. 

Marcellus  had  prepared,  at  great  expense,  machines 
called  sambuce,  from  their  resemblance  to  a  musical 
instrument  of  that  name.  He  appointed  eight  gallies 
of  five  benches  for  that  use,  from  which  the  oars  were 
removed  ;  from  half  on  the  right,  and  from  the  other 
half  on  the  left  side.  These  were  joined  together,  two 
and  two,  on  the  sides  without  oars.  This  machine 
consisted  of  a  ladder  of  the  breadth  of  four  feet,  which 
when  erect,  was  of  equal  height  with  the  walls.  It.was 
laid  at  length  upon  the  sides  of  two  gallies  joined  to- 
gether, and  extended  considerably  beyond  their  beaks  ; 
upon  the  masts  of  these  vessels  were  affixed  cords  and 
pulleys.  When  it  was  to  work,  the  cords  were  made 
fast  to  the  extremity  of  the  machine,  and  men  upon 
the  poop  drew  it  up  by  the  help  of  the  pulleys  ;  oth- 
ers at  the  head  assisted  in  raising  it  with  levers. 
The  galleys  afterwards  being  thrust  forward  to  the 
foot  of  the  walls,  the  machines  were  applied  to  them. 
The  bridge  of  the  sambuce  was  then  let  down,  no 
doubt  after  the  manner  of  a  draw  bridge,  upon  which 
the  besiegers  passed  to  the  walls  of  the  place  besieged. 

This  machine  had  not  the  expected  effect.  Whilst 
it  was  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  walls,  Ar- 
chimedes discharged  a  vast  stone  upon  it,  that  weigh- 
ed ten  quintals,1  then  a  second,  and  immediately  after 
a  third  ;  all  which  striking  against  it  with  dreadful 
force  and  noise,  beat  down  and  broke  its  supports,  and 

1  The  quintal,  which  the  Greeks  callsd  t*x*v7o*,  was  of  several  kinds. 
The  least  weighed  one  hundred  and  twenty  five  pounds  ;  the  larçest 
more  than  twelve  hundred. 

VOL.' 8.  S 

•    * 


30  HISTORY     Oîf 

gave  the  galiies  upon  which  it  stood  such  a  shock 
that  they  parted  from  each  other. 

Marceilus,  almost  discouraged,  and  at  a  loss  what  to 
do,  retired  as  fast  as  possible  with  his  galiies,  and  sent 
orders  to  his  land  forces  to  do  the  same.  He  called 
also  a  council  of  war,  in  which  it  was  resolved  the 
next  day,  before  sunrise,  to  endeavour  to  approach 
the  walls.  They  were  in  hopes,  by  this  means,  to 
shelter  themselves  from  the  machines,  which,  for  want 
of  a  distance  proportioned  to  their  force,  would  be 
rendered  ineffectual. 

But  Archimedes  had  provided  against  all  contin- 
gences. He  had  prepared  machines  long  before,  as 
we  have  already  observed,  that  carried  to  all  distances 
a  proportionate  quantity  of  darts,  and  ends  of  beams, 
which  being  very  short,  required  less  time  for  prepar- 
ing them,  and  in  consequence  were  more  frequently 
discharged.  He  had  besides  made  small  chasms  or 
loop  holes  in  the  walls  at  little  distances,  where  he 
had  placed  scorpions,"1  which,  not  carrying  far,  wound 
ed  those  who  approached,  without  being  perceived 
but  by  that  effect. 

When  the  Romans,  according  to  their  design,  had 
gained  the  foot  of  the  walls,  and  thought  themselves 
very  well  covered,  they  found  themselves  exposed 
either  to  an  infinity  of  darts,  or  overwhelmed  with 
stones,  which  fell  directly  upon  their  heads  ;  there  be 
ing  no  part  of  the  wall  which  did  not  continually  pour 
that  mortal  hail  upon  them.  This  obliged  them  t< 
retire.     But  they  were  no  sooner  removed  than  a  new 

m  The   scorpions   were  machines  in  the  nature  of  cross   bows,  which 

the  ancients  used  in  discharging  darts  and  stones. 

* 


SYRACUSE.  51 

discharge  of  darts  overtook  them  in  their  retreat  ; 
so  that  they  lost  great  numbers  of  men,  and  almost  all 
their  gallies  were  disabled  or  beat  to  pieces,  without 
being  able  to  revenge  their  loss  in  the  least  upon  their 
enemies  ;  for  Archimedes  had  planted  most  of  his 
machines  in  security  behind  the  walls,  and  the  Ro- 
mans, says  Plutarch,  repulsed  by  an  infinity  of  wounds, 
without  seeing  the  place  or  hand  from  which  they 
came,  seemed  to  fight  in  reality  with  the  gods. 

Marcellus,  though  at  a  loss  what  to  do,  and  not 
knowing  how  to  oppose  the  machines  of  Archimedes, 
could  not,  however,  forbear  pleasantries  upon  them. 
"  Shall  we  persist,"  said  he  to  his  workmen  and  engi- 
neers, "  in  making  war  with  this  Briareus  of  a  gco= 
metrician,  who  treats  my  gallies  and  sambuces  so 
rudely  ?  He  infinitely  exceeds  the  fabled  giants  with 
their  hundred  hands,  in  his  perpetual  and  surprising 
discharges  upon  us."  Marcellus  had  reason  for  re- 
ferring to  Archimedes  only  ;  for  the  Syracusans  were 
really  no  more  than  members  of  the  engines  and  ma- 
chines of  that  great  geometrician,  who  was  himself  the 
soul  of  all  their  powers  and  operations.  All  other 
arms  were  unemployed  ;  for  the  city  at  that  time  made 
use  of  none,  either  defensive  or  offensive,  but  those  of 
Archimedes. 

Marcellus  at  length  perceiving  the  Romans  so  much 
intimidated,  that  if  they  saw  upon  the  walls  only  a 
small  cord  or  the  least  piece  of  wood,  they  would  im- 
mediately fly,  crying  out  that  Archimedes  was  going 
to  discharge  some  dreadful  machine  upon  them  ;  he 
renounced  his  hopes  of  being  able  to  make  a  breach  in 
the  place,  gave  over  his  attacks,  and  turned  the  siege 


52  HISTORY    OF 

into  a  blockade.     The  Romans  conceived  they  had 
no  other  resource  than  to  reduce  the  great  number  of 
people  in  the  city  by  famine,  in  cutting  off  all  provis- 
ions that  might  be  brought  to  them  either  by  sea  or 
land.     During  the  eight  months  in  which  they  be- 
sieged the   city,   there   were   no   kind  of  stratagems 
which  they  did  not  invent,  nor  any  actions  of  valor 
left  untried,  almost  to  the  assault,  which  they  never 
dared  to  attempt  more.     So  much  force,  upon  some 
occasions,  have  a  single   man,   and  a  single  science, 
when  rightly  applied.     Deprive  Syracuse  of  only  one 
old  man,  the  great  strength  of  the  Roman  arms  must 
inevitably  take  the  city  ;  his  sole  presence  arrests  and 
disconcerts  all  their  designs. 

We  here  see,  which  I  cannot  repeat  too  often,  how 
much  interest  princes  have  in  protecting  arts,  favour- 
ing the  learned,  encouraging  academies  of  science  by 
honourable   distinctions  and   actual   rewards,  which 
never  ruin  or  impoverish  a  state.     I  say  nothing  in 
this  place  of  the  birth  and  nobility  of  Archimedes  ; 
he  was  not  indebted  to  them  for  the  happiness  of  his 
genius,  and  profound  knowledge.      I  consider  him 
only  as  a  learned  man,  and  an  excellent  geometrician. 
What  a  loss  had  Syracuse  sustained,  if  to  have  saved 
a  small  expense  and  pension,  such  a  man  had  been 
abandoned  to  inaction  and  obscurity  !  Hiero  Avas  far 
from  such  a  conduct.     He  knew  all  the  value  of  our 
geometrician  ;  and  it  is  no  vulgar  merit  in  a  prince,  to 
understand  that  of  other  men.     He  placed  it  in  hon 
our  ;  he  made  it  useful  ;  and   did  not  stay  till  occa- 
sion or  necessity  obliged  him  to  do  so  ;    which  would 
have  been  too  late.     By  a  wise   foresight,   the  tnu 


SYRACUSE.  55 

character  of  a  great  prince  and  a  great  minister,  in  the 
very  n  arms  of  peace,  he  provided  all  that  was  neces- 
sary for  supporting  a  siege,  and  making  war  with  sue 
cess  ;  though  at  that  time  there  was  no  appearance 
of  any  thing  to  be  apprehended  from  the  Romans, 
with  whom  Syracuse  was  allied  in  the  strictest  man- 
ner. Hence  were  seen  to  rise  in  an  instant,  as  out  of 
the  earth,  an  incredible  number  of  machines  of  every 
kind  and  size,  the  very  sight  of  which  were  sufficient 
to  strike  armies  with  terror  and  confusion. 

There  is,  amongst  these  machines,  of  which  we  can 
scarce  conceive  the  effects,  what  might  tempt  us  to 
call  their  reality  in  question,  if  it  were  allowable  to 
doubt  the  evidence  of  writers,  such,  for  instance,  as 
Polybius,  an  almost  contemporary  author,  who  treated 
on  facts  entirely  recent,  and  such  as  were  well  known 
to  all  the  world.     But  how  can  Ave  refuse  our  consent 
to  the  united  authority  of  Greek   and  Roman  histori- 
ans, in  regard  to  circumstances  of  which  whole  armies 
were  witnesses,  in  experiencing  the  effects,  and  which 
had  so  great  an  influence  in  the  events  of  the  war? 
What  passed  in  this  siege  of  Syracuse,  shows  how 
high  the  ancients  had  carried  their  genius  and  art  in 
besieging  and  supporting  sieges.     Our  artillery,  which 
so  perfectly  imitates    thunder,  has  not   more  effect 
than  the  engines  of  Archimedes,  if  they  have  so  much. 
A  burning  glass  is  spoken  of,  by  the  means  of  which 
Vrchimedes  is  said  to  have  burnt  part  of  the  Roman 
fleet.     That  must  have  been  an  extraordinary  kiven- 

■  In  pace,  ut  sapiens,  aptarit  idonea  bello.  Hon  •. 

and  wise  in  peace,  prepared  the  arms  of  war 


54  HISTORY   OF 

tion  ;  but  as  no  ancient  author  mentions  it,  it  is  no 
doubt  a  modern  tradition  without  any  foundation. 
Burning  glasses  Mere  known  to  antiquity,  but  not  of 
that  kind,  which  indeed  seem  impracticable. 

0 After  Marcellus  had  resolved  to  confine  himself  to 
the  blockade  of  Syracuse,  he  left  Appius  before  the 
place  with  two  thirds  of  the  army,  advanced  with  the 
other  into  the  island,  and  brought  over  some  cities  to 
the  Roman  interest. 

At  the  same  time  Himilcon,  general  of  the  Cartha- 
ginians, arrived  in  Sicily  with  a  great  army,  in  hopes 
of  reconquering  it,  and  expelling  the  Romans. 

Hippocrates  left  Syracuse  with  ten  thousand  foot 
and  five  hundred  horse  to  join  him,  and  carry  on  the 
war  in  concert  against  Marcellus.  Epicydes  remain- 
ed  in  the  city,  to  command  there  during  the  blockade. 
The  fleets  of  the  two  states  appeared  at  the  same 
time  on  the  coast  of  Sicily  ;  but  that  of  the  Carthagin- 
ians, seeing  itself  weaker  than  the  other,  was  afraid  to 
venture  a  battle,  and  soon  sailed  back  to  Carthage. 

Marcellus  had  continued  eight  months  before  Syra- 
cuse, with  Appius,  according  to  Polybius,  when  the 
year  of  his  consulship  expired.  Livy  places  the  ex- 
pedition of  Marcellus  in  Sicily,  and  his  victory  over 
Hippocrates,  in  this  year,  which  must  have  been  the 
second  year  of  the  siege.  And  indeed,  Livy  has  giv- 
en us  no  account  of  this  second  year,  because  he  had 
ascribed  to  the  first  what  passed  in  the  second  ;  for  it 
is  highly  improbable  that  nothing  memorable  happen- 
ed in  it.  This  is  the  conjecture  of  Mr.  Crevier,  pro- 
fessor of  rhetoric  in  the  college  of  Beauvais,  who  pub 

»A   M.  3791.     Ant  J.  C.  213.     Li  v.  1.  xxiv.n.  35,  36. 


SYRACUSE,  55 

îished  a  new  edition  of  Livy,  with  remarks,  and  with 
which  I  am  convinced  the  public  were  well  pleased. 
The  first  volume  of  this  work  contains  a  long  preface, 
which  is  well  worth  reading. 

Marcellus  therefore  employed  a  great  part  of  the 
second  year  of  the  siege  in  several  expeditions  into 
Sicily.  In  his  return  from  Agrigentum,  upon  which 
he  had  made  an  ineffectual  attempt,  he  came  up  with 
the  army  of  Hippocrates,  which  he  defeated,  and  kil- 
led above  eight  thousand  men.  This  advantage  kept 
those  in  their  duty  who  had  entertained  thoughts  of 
going  over  to  the  Carthaginians.  After  the  gaining  of 
this  victory,  he  returned  against  Syracuse,  and  having 
dismissed  Appius  for  Rome,  who  went  thither  to  de- 
mand the  consulship,  he  put  Crispinus  into  his  place. 

p  In  the  beginning  of  the  third  campaign,  Marcel- 
lus, almost  absolutely  despairing  of  being  able  to  take 
Syracuse,  either  by  force,  because  Archimedes  con- 
tinually opposed  him  with  invincible  obstacles,  or 
famine,  as  the  Carthaginian  fleet,  which  was  returned 
more  numerous  than  before,  easily  threw  in  convoys, 
deliberated  whether  he  should  continue  before  Syracuse 
to  push  the  siege,  or  turn  his  endeavours  against  Ag» 
rigentum.  But,  before  he  came  to  a  final  determina- 
tion, he  thought  it  proper  to  try  whether  he  could 
make  himself  master  of  Syracuse,  by  some  secret  in- 
telligence. There  were  many  Syracusans  in  his  camp, 
who  had  taken  refuge  there  in  the  beginning  of  the 
troubles.  A  slave  of  one  of  these  secretly  carried  on 
an  intrigue,  in  which  eighty  of  the  principal  persons 

p  A.  M.  3792.     Ant.  J.  C212.     Liv.  I.  ?5.n.  23—31.    Plut,  in  Mar. 
ce*,  p.  SOS,  309. 


56  HISTORY     OF 

of  the  city  engaged,  who  came  in  companies  to  con- 
sult with  him  in  his  camp,  concealed  in  barks  under 
the  nets  of  fishermen.  The  conspiracy  was  on  the 
point  of  taking  effect,  when  a  person  named  Attalus, 
in  resentment  for  not  having  been  admitted  into  it, 
discovered  the  whole  to  Epicydes,  who  put  all  the  con- 
spirators to  death. 

This  enterprise  having  miscarried  in  this  manner, 
Marcellus  found  himself  in  new  difficulties.     Nothing 
employed  his  thoughts,  but  the   grief  and  shame  of 
raising  a  siege,  after  having  consumed  so  much  time, 
and  sustained  the  loss  of  so  many  men  and  ships  in  it. 
An  accident  supplied  him  with  a  resource,  and  gave 
new  life  to  his  hopes.     Some  Roman  vessels  had  tak- 
en one  Damippus,  whom  Epicydes  had  sent  to  nego- 
tiate with  Philip  king  of  Macedon.     The  Syracusans 
expressed  a  great  desire  to  ransom  this  man,  and  Mar- 
cellus was  not  averse  to  it.     A  place  near  the  port 
Trogilus  was  agreed  on  for  the  conferences  concern- 
ing the  ransom  of  the  prisoner.     As  the  deputies  went 
thither  several  times,  it  came  into  a  Roman  soldier's 
thoughts  to  consider  the  wall  with  attention.     After 
having  counted  the  stones  and  examined  with  his  eye 
die  measure  of  each  of  them,  upon  a  calculation  of  the 
height  of  the  wall,  he  found  it  to  be  much  lower  than 
it  was  believed,  and  concluded,  that  with  ladders  of  a 
moderate  size  it  might  be  easily  scaled.  Without  loss 
of  time  he  related  the  whole  to  Marcellus.  The  genera) 
is  not  always  the  only  wise  man  in  an  army  ;  a  private 
soldier  may  sometimes  furnish  him  with  important 
hints.     Marcellus  did  not  neglect  this  advice,  and  as- 
sured himself  of  its  reality  with  his  own  eyes.     Hav 


SYRACUSE.  57 

ing  caused  ladders  to  be  prepared,  he  took  the  opportu- 
nity of  a  festival  that  the  Syracusans  celebrated  for  three 
days,  in  honour  of  Diana  ;  during  which  the  inhabit- 
ants gave  themselves  up  entirely  to  rejoicing  and  good 
cheer.  At  the  time  of  night  when  he  conceived  that 
the  Syracusans,  after  their  debauch,  began  to  grow 
drowsy  and  fall  asleep,  he  made  one  thousand  chosen- 
troops,  in  profound  silence,  advance  with  their  ladders 
to  the  wall.  When  the  first  got  to  the  top,  without 
noise  or  tumult,  the  others  followed,  encouraged  by 
the  boldness  and  success  of  their  leaders.  These  one 
thousand  soldiers,  taking  the  advantage  of  the  enemy's 
stillness,  who  were  either  drunk  or  asleep,  soon  scaled 
the  wall.  Having  thrown  down  the  gate  of  Hexapy- 
lum,  they  took  the  quarter  of  the  city  called  Epipolis, 

It  was  then  no  longer  time  to  deceive,  but  terrify 
the  enemy.  The  Syracusans,  awakened  by  the  noise, 
began  to  rouse,  and  to  prepare  for  action.  Marcel - 
lus  made  all  his  trumpets  sound  together,  which  so 
frightened  and  alarmed  them,  that  all  the  inhabitants 
fled,  believing  every  quarter  of  the  city  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  enemy.  The  strongest  and  best  part,  how- 
ever, called  Achradina,  was  not  yet  taken,  because 
separated  by  its  walls  from  the  rest  of  the  city. 

Marcellus  at  day  break  entered  Villanova,s  or  the 
new  city,  by  the  quarter  called  Tycha.  Epicydes 
having  immediately  drawn  up  some  troops,  which 
he  had  in  the  isle  adjoining  to  Achradina,  marched 
against  Marcellus  ;  but  finding  him  stronger  and  better 

«  The   new  city,  or  Neapolîs,   was  called  Epipolis  ;  and  in  the  latter 
times  had  been  taken  into  the  city,  and  surrounded  with  walls, 

vol.  8.  9 


58  history   or 

attended  than  he  expected,  after  a  slight  skirmish,  he 
shut  himself  up  in  the  quarter  Achradina. 

All  the  captains  and  officers  with  Marcellus  con- 
gratulated him  upon  his  extraordinary  success.  For 
himself,  when  he  had  considered  from  an  eminence  the 
loftiness,  beauty,  and  extent,  of  that  city,  he  is  said 
to  have  shed  tears,  and  to  have  deplored  the  unhappy 
condition  it  was  upon  the  point  of  experiencing.  He 
called  to  mind  the  two  powerful  Athenian  fleets  which 
had  been  sunk  before  this  city,  and  the  two  numerous 
armies  cut  in  pieces,  with  the  illustrious  generals  who 
commanded  them  ;  the  many  wars  sustained  with  so 
much  valor  against  the  Carthaginians  ;  the  many  fa- 
mous tyrants  and  potent  kings,  HIero  particular!}-, 
whose  memory  was  still  recent,  who  had  signalized 
himself  by  so  many  royal  virtues,  and  still  more  by 
the  important  services  he  had  rendered  the  Roman 
people,  whose  interests  had  always  been  as  dear  to  him 
as  his  own.  Moved  by  that  reflection,  he  believed  it 
incumbent  upon  him,  before  he  attacked  Achradina. 
to  send  to  the  besieged,  to  exhort  them  to  surrender 
voluntarily,  and  prevent  the  ruin  of  their  city.  His 
remonstrances  and  exhortations  had  no  effect. 

To  prevent  interruption  by  his  rear,  he  then  attack 
ed  a  fort  called  Eurylaus,  which  lay  at  the  bottom  of 
the  new  town,  and  commanded  the  whole  country  on 
the  land  side.     After  having  carried  it,  he  turned  all 
his  efforts  against  Achradina. 

During  these  transactions,  Hippocrates  and  Himilcon 
arrived.  The  first,  with  the  Sicilians,  having  placed 
and  fortified  his  camp  near  the  great  gate,  and  given  the 
signal  to  those  who  were  in  possession  of  Achradina, 


SYRACUSE.  59 

attacked  the  old  camp  of  the  Romans,  in  which  Cris- 
pinus  commanded  ;  Epicydes  at  the  same  time  made 
a  sally  upon  the  posts  of  Marcellus.  Neither  of  these 
enterprises  was  successful.  Hippocrates  was  vig- 
orously repulsed  by  Crispinus,  who  pursued  him 
as  far  as  his  intrenchments,  and  Marcellus  obliged 
Epicydes  to  shut  himself  up  in  Achradina.  As  it  was 
then  autumn,  there  happened  a  plague,  which  killed 
great  numbers  in  the  city,  and  still  more  in  the  Ro- 
man and  Carthaginian  camps.  The  distemper  was  not 
excessive  at  first,  and  proceeded  only  from  the  bad 
air  and  season  ;  but  afterwards  the  communication 
with  the  infected,  and  even  the  care  taken  of  them,  dis' 
persed  the  contagion  ;  from  whence  it  happened,  that 
some,  neglected  and  absolutely  abandoned,  died  of  the 
violence  of  the  malady,  and  others  received  help,  which 
became  fatal  to  those  who  brought  it.  Death,  and  the 
sight  of  such  as  were  buried,  continually  presented  a 
mournful  object  to  the  eyes  of  those  who  were  living. 
Nothing  was  heard  night  and  day  but  groans  and  lam- 
entations. At  length,  the  being  accustomed  to  the 
evil  had  hardened  their  hearts  to  such  a  degree,  and  so 
far  extinguished  all  sense  of  compassion  in  them,  that 
they  not  only  ceased  to  grieve  for  the  dead,  but  left 
them  without  interment.  Nothing  was  to  be  seen 
every  where  but  dead  bodies,  exposed  to  the  view  of 
those  who  expected  the  same  fate.  The  Carthagini- 
ans suffered  much  more  from  it  than  the  others.  As 
they  had  no  place  to  retire  to,  they  almost  all  perished, 
with  their  generals  Hippocrates  and  Himilcon.  Mar- 
cellus, from  the  breaking  out  of  the  disease,  had 
brought  his  soldiers  into  the  city,  where  the  roofs  and 


60  HISTORY    OF 

shade  was  of  great  relief  to  them  ;  he  lost,  however,  no 
inconsiderable  number  of  men. 

Bomilcar,  notwithstanding,  who  commanded  the 
Carthaginian  fleet,  and  had  made  a  second  voyage  to 
Carthage  to  bring  back  a  new  supply,  returned  with 
one  hundred  and  thirty  ships,  and  seven  hundred  trans- 
ports. He  was  prevented  by  contrary  winds  from 
doubling  the  cape  of  Pach'ynus,  Epicycles,  who  was 
afraid,  that  if  those  winds  continued,  this  fleet  might 
be  discouraged  and  return  to  Africa,  left  Achradina  to 
the  care  of  the  generals  of  the  mercenary  troops,  and 
went  to  Bomilcar,  whom  he  persuaded  to  try  the  event 
of  a  naval  battle.  Marcellus,  seeing  the  troops  of  the 
Sicilians  increase  every  day,  and  that  if  he  stayed  and 
suffered  himself  to  be  shut  up  in  Syracuse,  he  should 
be  very  much  pressed  at  the  same  time  both  by  sea 
and  land,  resolved,  though  not  so  strong  in  ships,  to 
oppose  the  passage  of  the  Carthaginian  fleet.  As  soon 
as  the  high  winds  abated,  Bomilcar  stood  to  sea  in  or- 
der to  double  the  cape,  but  when  he  saw  the  Roman 
ships  advance  towards  him  in  good  order,  on  a  sud 
den,  for  what  reason  it  is  not  said,  he  took  to  flight, 
sent  orders  to  the  transports  to  regain  Africa,  and  re- 
tired to  Tarentum.  Epicycles,  who  had  been  disap- 
pointed in  such  great  hopes,  and  was  apprehensive  oi 
returning  into  a  city  already  half  taken,  made  sail  for 
Agrigentum,  rather  with  a  design  to  wait  the  event  of 
the  siege  in  that  place,  than  to  make  any  new  attempt 
from  thence. 

When  it  was  known  in  the  camp  of  the  Sicilians, 
that  Epicydcs  had  quitted  Syracuse,  and  the  Cartha- 
ginians Sicily,  they  sent  deputies  to  Marcellus,  after 


SYRACUSE.  61 

having  sounded  the  dispositions  of  the  besieged,  to 
treat  upon  the  conditions  Syracuse  should  surrender. 
It  was  agreed  with  unanimity  enough  on  both  sides, 
that  what  had  appertained  to  the  kings  should  apper- 
tain to  the  Romans  ;  that  the  Sicilians  should  retain  all 
the  rest,  with  their  laws  and  liberty.  After  these  pre- 
liminaries, they  demanded  a  conference  with  those 
Epicydes  had  charged  with  the  government  in  his  ab- 
sence. They  told  them,  they  had  been  sent  by  the 
army  to  Marcellus  and  the  inhabitants  of  Syracuse,  in 
order  that  all  the  Sicilians,  as  well  within  as  without  the 
city,  might  have  the  same  fate,  and  that  no  separate 
convention  might  be  made.  Having  been  permitted 
to  enter  the  city,  and  to  confer  with  their  friends  and 
relations,  after  having  informed  them  of  what  they  had 
already  agreed  with  Marcellus,  and  giving  them  assur- 
ances that  their  lives  would  be  safe,  they  persuaded 
them  to  begin,  by  removing  the  three  governors  Epi- 
cydes had  left  in  his  place  ;  which  was  immediately 
put  in  execution. 

After  which,  having  assembled  the  people,  they  rep- 
resented,  "  that  for  whatever  miseries  they  had  suffer- 
ed till  then,  or  should  suffer  from  henceforth,  they 
ought  not  to  accuse  fortune,  as  it  depended  upon 
themselves  alone  to  put  an  end  to  them  ;  that  if  the 
Romans  had  undertaken  the  siege  of  Syracuse,  it  was 
out  of  affection,  not  enmity,  to  the  Syracusans  ;  that 
it  was  not  till  after  they  had  been  apprized  of  the  op- 
pressions they  suffered  from  Hippocrates  and  Epicy- 
des, those  ambitious  agents  of  Hannibal,  and  after- 
wards of  Hieronymus,  that  they  had  taken  arms  and 
began  the  siege  of  the  city,  not  to  ruin  it,  but  to  destroy 


62  HISTORY    OF 

its  tyrants  ;  that  as  Hippocrates  was  dead,  Epicydes 
no  longer  in  Syracuse,  his  lieutenant  slain,  and  the 
Carthaginians  dispossessed  of  Sicily,  both  by  sea  and 
land,  what  reason  could  the  Romans  now  have  for  not 
inclining  as  much  to  preserve  Syracuse,  as  if  Hiero, 
the  sole  example  of  faith  to  them,  were  still  alive  ; 
That  neither  the  city  nor  the  inhabitants  had  any  thing 
to  fear  but  from  themselves,  if  they  let  slip  the  occa- 
sion of  renewing  their  amity  with  the  Romans  ;  that 
they  never  had  so  favourable  an  opportunity  as  the 
present,  when  they  were  just  delivered  from  the  vio- 
lent government  of  their  tyrants  ;  and  that  the  first  use 
they  ought  to  make  of  their  liberty  was  to  return  to 
their  duty." 

This  discourse  was  perfectly  well  received  by  every 
body.  It  was  however  judged  proper  to  create  new 
magistrates  before  the  nomination  of  deputies  ;  the 
latter  of  which  were  chosen  out  of  the  former.  The 
deputy  who  spoke  in  their  name,  and  who  was  instruct- 
ed solely  to  use  his  utmost  endeavours  that  Syracuse 
might  not  be  destroyed,  addressed  himself  to  Marcel- 
lus  to  this  effect  ;  "  It  was  not  the  people  of  Syracuse 
who  first  broke  the  alliance,  and  declared  war  against 
you,  but  Hieronvmus,  less  criminal  still  to  Rome  than 
to  his  country  ;  and  afterwards,  when  the  peace  was 
restored  by  his  death,  it  was  not  any  Syracusan  that 
infringed  it,  but  the  tyrant's  instruments,  Hippocrates 
and  Epicydes.  They  were  the  enemies  who  have 
made  war  against  you,  after  having  made  us  slaves, 
either  by  violence,  or  fraud  and  perfidy  ;  and  it  cannot 
be  said  that  wc  have  had  any  times  of  liberty  that  have 
lot  also  been  times  of  peace  with  you.     At  present. 


SYRACUSE.  G3 

as  soon  as  we  become  masters  of  ourselves,  by  the 
death  of  those  who  held  Sicily  in  subjection,  we  come 
the  very  instant  to  deliver  up  to  you  our  arms,  our 
persons,  our  walls,  and  our  city,  determined  not  to  re- 
fuse any  conditions  you  shall  think  fit  to  impose.  For 
the  rest,"  continued  he,  addressing  himself  always  to 
Marcellus,  "  your  interest  is  as  much  concerned  as  ours. 
The  gods  have  granted  you  the  glory  of  having  taken 
the  finest  and  most  illustrious  city  possessed  by  the 
Greeks.  All  we  have  ever  achieved  of  memorable, 
either  by  sea  or  land,  augments  and  adorns  your  tri- 
umph. Fame  is  not  a  sufficiently  faithful  chronicle 
to  make  known  the  greatness  and  strength  of  the  city 
you  have  taken  ;  posterity  can  only  judge  of  them  by 
its  own  eyes.  It  is  necessary  that  we  should  show  to 
all  travellers,  from  whatever  part  of  the  universe  they 
come,  sometimes  the  trophies  we  have  obtained  from 
the  Athenians  and  Carthaginians,  and  sometimes  those 
you  have  acquired  from  us  ;  and  that  Syracuse,  thus 
placed  for  ever  under  the  protection  of  Marcellus, 
may  be  a  lasting,  an  eternal  monument  of  the  valor 
and  clemency  of  him  who  took  and  preserved  it.  It 
is  unjust  that  the  remembrance  of  Hieronymus  should 
have  more  weight  with  you  than  that  of  Hiero.  The 
latter  was  much  longer  your  friend  than  the  former 
your  enemy.  Permit  me  to  say  you  have  experienced 
the  amity  of  Hiero  ;  but  the  senseless  enterprises  of 
Hieronymus  have  fallen  solely  upon  his  own  head." 

The  difficulty  was  not  to  obtain  what  they  demand- 
ed  from  Marcellus,  but  to  preserve  tranquillity  and 
union  amongst  those  in  the  city.  The  deserters,  con- 
vince^ that  they  should  be  delivered  up  to  the  Ro- 


64  HISTORY    OF 

mans,  inspired  the  foreign  soldiers  with  the  same  fear* 
Both  the  one  and  the  other  having  therefore  taken 
arms,  whilst  the  deputies  were  still  in  the  camp  of  Mar- 
cellus,  the)r  began  by  cutting  the  throats  of  the  magis- 
trates newly  elected  ;  and  dispersing  themselves  on  all 
sides,  they  put  all  to  the  sword  they  met,  and  plunder- 
ed whatever  fell  in  their  way.  That  they  might  not 
be  without  leaders,  they  appointed  six  officers,  three 
to  command  in  Achradina,  and  three  in  the  isle.  The 
tumult  being  at  length  appeased,  the  foreign  troops 
were  informed  from  all  hands,  it  was  concluded  with 
the  Romans  that  their  cause  should  be  entirely  dis- 
tinct from  that  of  the  deserters.  At  the  same  instant 
the  deputies  sent  to  Marcellus  arrived,  who  fully  un- 
deceived them. 

Amongst  those  who  commanded  in  Syracuse,  there 
was  a  Spaniard,  named  Mericus  ;  him  means  were 
found  to  corrupt.  He  gave  up  the  gate  near  the  foun- 
tain Arethusa  to  soldiers  sent  by  Marcellus  in  the 
night  to  take  possession  of  it.  At  daybreak  the  next 
morning,  Marcellus  made  a  false  attack  at  Achradina, 
to  draw  all  the  forces  of  the  citadel,  and  the  isle  ad- 
joining to  it,  to  that  side,  and  to  facilitate  the  throw- 
ing some  troops  into  the  isle,  which  would  be  un- 
guarded, by  some  vessels  he  had  prepared.  Every 
tiling  succeeded  according  to  his  plan.  The  sold- 
iers, whom  those  vessels  had  landed  in  the  isle, 
finding  almost  all  the  posts  abandoned,  and  the  gates 
by  which  the  garrison  of  the  citadel  had  marched  out 
against  Marcellus  still  open,  they  took  possession  of 
them  after  a  slight  encounter.  Marcellus  having  re 
ceived  advice  that  he  was  master  of  the  i^le,  and  of 


SYRACUSE»  65 

part  of  Achradina,  and  that  Mericus,  with  the  body 
under  his  command,  had  joined  his  troops,  ordered  a 
retreat  to  be  sounded,  that  the  treasures  of  the  kings 
might  not  be  plundered.  They  did  not  rise  so  high 
in  their  amount  as  was  imagined. 

The  deserters  having  escaped,  a  passage  being  ex- 
pressly left  open  for  them,  the  Syracusans  opened  all 
their  gates  to  Marcellus,  and  sent  deputies  to  him 
with  instructions  to  demand  nothing  further  from  him, 
than  the  preservation  of  the  lives  of  themselves  and 
their  children.  Marcellus  having  assembled  his  coun- 
cil, and  some  Syracusans  who  were  in  his  camp, 
gave  his  answer  to  the  deputies  in  their  presence  ; 
"  That  Hiero,  for  fifty  years,  had  not  done  the  Roman 
people  more  good,  than  those  who  had  been  masters 
of  Syracuse  some  years  past,  had  intended  to  do 
them  harm  ;  but  that  their  ill  will  had  fallen  upon 
their  own  heads,  and  they  had  punished  themselves 
for  their  violation  of  treaties  in  a  more  severe  manner, 
than  the  Romans  could  have  desired  ;  that  he  had  be- 
sieged Syracuse  during  three  years,  not  that  the  Ro- 
man people  might  reduce  it  to  slavery,  but  to  prevent 
the  chiefs  of  the  revolters  from  continuing  it  under 
oppression  ;  that  he  had  undergone  many  fatigues 
and  dangers  in  so  long  a  siege  ;  but  that  he  thought 
he  had  made  himself  ample  amends  by  the  glory  of 
having  taken  that  city,  and  the  satisfaction  of  having 
saved  it  from  the  entire  ruin  it  seemed  to  deserve." 
After  having  placed  a  guard  upon  the  treasury,  and 
safeguards  in  the  houses  of  the  Syracusans,  who  had 
withdrawn  into  his  camp,  he  abandoned  the  city  to  be 

vox,  8.  10 


66  HISTORY    OF 

plundered  by  the  troops.  It  is  reported,  that  th& 
riches  which  were  pillaged  in  Syracuse  at  this  time, 
exceeded  all  that  could  have  been  expected  at  the  tak- 
ing of  Carthage  itself. 

An  unhappy  accident  interrupted  the  joy  of  Mar- 
cellus,  and  give  him  a  very  sensible  affliction.     Ar- 
chimedes, at  the  time  when  all  things  were  in  this  con- 
fusion at  Syracuse,  shut  up  in  his  closet,  like  a  man  of 
another  world,  Who  had  no  regard  for  what  passed  in 
this,  was  intent  upon  the  study  of  some  geometrical 
figure,  and  not  only  his  eyes,  but  the  whole  faculties 
of  his  soul  were  so  engaged  in  this   contemplation, 
that  he  had  neither  heard  the  tumult  of  the  Romans, 
universally  busy  in  plundering,  nor  the  report  of  the 
city's  being  taken.     A  soldier  on  a  sudden  comes  in 
upon  him,  and  bids  him  follow  him  to  Marcellus. 
Archimedes  desired  him  to  stay  a  moment,  till  he  had 
solved  his  problem,  and  finished  the  demonstration  of 
it.     The  soldier,  who  regarded  neither  his  problem 
nor  demonstration,  enraged  at   this  delay,  drew  his 
sword  and  killed  him.     Marcellus  was  exceedingly 
afflicted  when  he  heard  the  news  of  his  death.     Not 
being  able  to  restore  him  to  lifer  of  which  he  would 
have  been  very  glad,  he  applied  himself  to  honour  his 
memory  to  the  utmost  of  his  power.     He  made  a  dil- 
igent search  after  all  his  relations,  treated  them  with 
great  distinction,  and  granted  them  peculiar  privileges. 
As  for  Archimedes,  he  caused  his  funeral  to  be  celc 
brated  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  and  erected  him  a 
monument  amongst  the  great  persons  who  had  distil) 
guished  themselves  most  at  Syracuse 


3YRACUSF.. 

ARTICLE  III. 

ABRIDGMENT  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  SYRAC'ITA" 


SECTION  I. 

TOMB    OF    ARCHIMEDES    DISCOVERED    BY    CICERO. 

Aii  chimedeSj  by  his  will,  had  desired  his  relations 
and  friends  to  put  no  other  epitaph  on  his  tomb,  after 
his  death,  but  a  cylinder,  circumscribed  by  a  sphere  ; 
that  is  to  say,  a  globe  or  spherical  figure  ;  and  to  set 
down  at  the  bottom  the  relation  those  two  solids,  the 
containing  and  the  contained,  have  to  each  other.  He 
might  have  filled  up  the  bases  of  the  columns  of  his 
tomb  with  relievos,  whereon  the  whole  history  of  the 
siege  of  Syracuse  might  have  been  carved,  and  him- 
self appeared  like  another  Jupiter  thundering  upon 
the  Romans  ;  but  he  set  an  infinitely  higher  value 
upon  a  discovery,  a  geometrical  demonstration,  than 
upon  all  the  so  much  celebrated  machines  of  his 
invention. 

Hence  he  chose  rather  to  do  himself  honour  with 
posterity,  by  the  discovery  he  had  made  of  the  rela- 
tion of  a  sphere  to  a  cylinder  of  the  same  base  and 
height  ;  which  is  as  two  to  three. 

The  Syracusans,  who  had  been  in  former  times  so 
fond  of  the  sciences,  did  not  long  retain  the  esteem 
and  gratitude  they  owed  a  man  who  had  done  so  much 
honour  to  their  city.  Less  than  an  hundred  and  forty 
years  after,  Archimedes  was  so  perfectly  forgot  by  his 
citizens,  notwithstanding  the  great  services  he  had 
done  them,  that  they  denied  his  having  been  buried 


68  history  of 

at  Syracuse.     It  is  from  Cicero  we  have  this  circum- 
stance. 

r  At  the  time  he  was  questor  in  Sicily,  his  curiosity 
induced  him  to  make  search  after  the  tomb  of  Ar- 
chimedes ;  a  curiosity  that  became  a  man  of  Cicero's 
genius,  and  which  merits  the  imitation  of  all  who 
travel.  The  Syracusans  assured  him,  that  his  search 
wrould  be  to  no  purpose,  and  that  there  was  no  such 
monument  amongst  them.  Cicero  pitied  their  igno- 
rance, which  only  served  to  increase  his  desire  of  mak- 
ing that  discovery.  At  length,  after  several  fruitless 
attempts,  he  perceived,  without  the  gate  of  the  city 
facing  Agrigentum,  amongst  a  great  number  of  tombs 
in  that  place,  a  pillar  almost  entirely  covered  with 
thorns  and  brambles,  through  which  he  could  discern 
the  figure  of  a  sphere  and  cylinder.  Those,  who  have 
any  taste  for  antiquities,  may  easily  conceive  the  joy  of 
Cicero  upon  this  occasion.  He  cried  out,  "  That  he 
found  what  he  looked  for."  The  place  was  imme- 
diately ordered  to  be  cleared,  when  they  saw  the  in- 
scription still  legible,  though  part  of  the  lines  were 
obliterated  by  time  ;  cso  that,  says  Cicero,  in  con 
eluding  his  account,  the  greatest  city  of  Greece,  and 
the  most  flourishing  of  old  in  the  studies  of  science, 
would  not  have  known  the  treasure  it  possessed,  if  a 
man,  born  in  a  country  it  considered  almost  as  barba- 
rous, had  not  discovered  for  it  the  tomb  of  its  citizen, 

r  Cic.  'l'use  Quaes  t  I. v.  n.  64,  66. 

*  'tuçHjc*  in  verb.  Arcbim. 

«  Ita  nobilissima  Gracix  civitas,  quondam  vero  eliam  doctissirna,  sui 
civis  unis  acutissirni  monumentum  ignorassct,  nisi  ab  homine  Aipinatc 
didicisset. 


SYRACUSE.  69 

so  highly  distinguished  by  force  and  penetration  of 

mind. 

We  are  obliged  to  Cicero  for  having  left  us  this  cu- 
rious and  elegant  account  ;  but  we  cannot  easily  par- 
don him  the  contemptuous  manner  in  which  he  speaks 
at  first  of  Archimedes.  It  is  in  the  beginning,  where, 
intending  to  compare  the  unhappy  life  of  Dionysius 
the  tyrant,  with  the  felicity  of  one  passed  in  sober  vir- 
tue, and  abounding  with  wisdom,  he  says  ;u  "I  will 
not  compare  the  lives  of  a  Plato  or  an  Architas,  per- 
sons of  consummate  learning  and  wisdom,  with  that 
of  Dionysius,  the  most  horrid,  the  most  miserable,  and 
the  most  detestable  that  can  be  imagined.  I  shall  have 
recourse  to  a  man  of  his  own  city,  a  little  obscure  per- 
son, who  lived  many  years  after  him.  I  shall  produce 
him  from  his  dust,v  and  bring  him  upon  the  stage  with 
his  rule  and  compasses  in  his  hand."  Not  to  mention 
the  birth  of  Archimedes,  whose  greatness  was  of  a 
different  class,  the  greatest  geometrician  of  antiquity, 
whose  sublime  discoveries  have  in  all  ages  been  the 
admiration  of  the  learned,  should  Cicero  have  treated 
this  man  as  little  and  obscure  as  a  common  artificer 
employed  in  making  machines  ?  unless  it  be,  perhaps, 
because  the  Romans,  with  whom  a  taste  for  geometry 
and  such  speculative  sciences  never  gained  much 
ground,  esteemed  nothing  great  but  what  related  to 
government  and  policy. 

u  Non  ergo  jam  cum  hujus  vita,  qua  tetriiu,  miserius,  detestahilius  cx- 
cogitare  nihil  possum,  Platonis  aut  Archits  vitam  comparabo,  doctorum 
liominum  et  plane  sapientum.  Ex  eadem  urbe  humilem  homuncionem  a 
pulvere  et  radio  excitabo,  qui  multisannis  post  fuit,  Ar  chime  de. m. 

*  He  means  the  dust  used  by  geometricians. 


70  HISTORY     01 

/ 
Orabunt  causas  melius,  cœlique  meatus 
Describent  radio,  et  surgenlia  sidera  dicent  ; 
Tu  regere  imperio  populos,  Romane,  memento  V  irg.  J£n.  6. 

Let  others  better  mould  the  running  mass  -^ 

Of  metals,  and  inform  the  breathing  brasss  v 

And  soften  into  flesh  a  marble  face  ;  -f 

Plead  better  at  the  bar,  describe  the  skies, 
And  when  the  stars  descend  and  when  they  rise  ; 
But,  Rome,  'tis  thine  alone  with  awful  sway 
To  rule  mankind,  and  make  the  world  obey; 
Disposing  peace  and  war,  thy  own  majestic  way 


Dkyden.    J 


w  This  is  the  Abbé  Fraguier's  reflection  in  the  short 
dissertation  he  has  left  us  upon  this  passage  of  Cicero. 


SECTION  II. 

SUMMARY    OF    THE     HISTORY    OF     SYRACUSE. 

The  island  of  Sicily,  with  the  greatest  part  of  Italy, 
extending  between  the  two  seas,  composed  what  was 
called  Grecia  Major,  in  opposition  to  Greece  proper- 
ly so  called,  which  had  peopled  all  those  countries  by 
its  colonies. 

Syracuse  was  the  most  considerable  city  of  Sicily, 
and  one  of  the  most  powerful  of  all  Greece.  *  It  was 
founded  by  Achitas  the  Corinthian,  in  the  third  year 
of  the  seventeenth  Olympiad. 

The  two  first  ages  of  its  history  are  very  obscure, 
and  therefore  we  are  silent  upon  them.  It  does  not 
begin  to  be  known  till  after  the  reign  of  Ge Ion,  and 
furnishes  in  the  sequel,  many  great  events,  for  the 
space  of  more  than  two  hundred  years.     During  all 

"•'  Memoirs  of  the  Academy  of  Inscriptions,  vol.  ii         *  A.  M  329c 


SYRACUSE,  71 

that  time  it  exhibits  a  perpetual  alternative  of  slavery 
under  the  tyrants,  and  liberty  under  a  popular  govern- 
ment ;  till  Syracuse  is  at  length  subjected  to  the  Ro- 
mans, and  makes  part  of  their  empire. 

I  have  treated  all  these  events,  except  the  last,  in 
the  order  of  time.  But  as  they  are  cut  into  different 
sections,  and  dispersed  in  different  books,  we  thought 
proper  to  unite  them  here  in  one  point  of  view,  that 
their  series  and  connection  might  be  more  evident, 
from  their  being  shown  together  and  in  general,  and 
the  places  pointed  out,  where  they  are  treated  with 
due  extent. 

y  Gel  on.  The  Carthaginians,  in  concert  -with  Xerx- 
es,  having  attacked  the  Greeks  who  inhabited  Sicily, 
whilst  that  prince  was  employed  in  making  an  erup- 
tion into  Greece  ;  Gelon,  who  had  made  himself  mas- 
ter of  Syracuse,  obtained  a  celebrated  victory  over  the 
Carthaginians,  the  very  day  of  the  battle  of  Thermop- 
yle.  Amilcar,  their  general,  was  killed  in  this  battle. 
Historians  speak  differently  of  his  death,  which  has 
occasioned  my  falling  into  a  contradiction  ;  for  on  one 
side  I  suppose,  with  Diodorus  Siculus,z  that  he  was 
killed  by  the  Sicilians  in  the  battle  ;  and  on  the  other 
I  say,  after  Herodotus,  that  to  avoid  the  shame  of  sur- 
viving his  defeat,  he  threw  himself  into  the  pile  in. 
which  he  had  sacrificed  human  victims. 

a  Gelon,  upon  returning  from  his  victory,  repaired 
to  the  assembly  without  arms  or  guards,  to  give  the 
people  an  account  of  his  conduct.  He  was  chosen, 
king  unanimously.  He  reigned  five  or  six  years,  solely 

ï  A.  M.  3520.     '  In  the  history  of  the  Carthaginians.      *  A.  M.3525. 


72  HISTORY    OF 

employed  in  the  truly  royal  Care  oi'  making  his  people 
happy.     Book  II.  part  ii.     Book  VII.  eh.  ii.  sect.  1. 

b  Hiero  I.  Hiero,  the  eldest  of  Gelon's  brothers, 
succeeded  him.  The  beginning  of  his  reign  was 
worthy  of  great  praise.  Simonides  and  Pindar  cele- 
brated him  in  emulation  of  each  other.  The  latter 
part  of  it  did  not  answer  the  former.  He  reigned 
eleven  years.     Book  VII.  eh.  ii.  sect.  1.  2d.  div. 

cThrasibulus.  Thrasibulus  his  brother  succeeded 
him.  He  rendered  himself  odious  to  all  his  subjects 
by  his  vices  and  cruelty.  They  expelled  him  the 
throne  and  city,  after  a  reign  of  one  year.  B.  Vll.  ch. 
ii.  sect.  1.  3d.  div. 

Times  of  Liberty, 

d  After  his  expulsion,  Syracuse  and  all  Sicily  en- 
joyed their  liberty  for  the  space  of  almost  sixty  years. 

An  annual  festival  was  instituted  to  celebrate  the 
day  upon  which  their  liberty  was  reestablished. 

Syracuse  attacked  by  the  Athenians. 

-  During  this  interval,  the  Athenians,  animated  b) 
the  warm  exhortations  of  Alcibiades,  turned  their  arms 
against  Syracuse  ;  this  was  in  the  sixth  year  of  the 
Peloponnesian  war.  How  fatal  the  event  of  this  war 
was  to  the  Athenians,  may  be  seen  Book  VIII.  eh.  iir 
end  of  sect.  6. 

'  Dionysius  the  elder.  The  reign  of  this  prince  is 
famous  for  its  length  of  thirty  eight  years,  and  still 

&  A.  M.  3532.  ■-  A.  M.  3544.  »  A.  M 

:  V  M.3543,  •  A.  M.  3588. 


SYRACUSE.  73 

more  for  the  extraordinary  events  with  which  it  was 
attended.     B.  II.  part  i.  ch.  1.     B.  I.  part.  ii.  ch.  1. 

g  Dionysius  the  younger.  Dionysius,  son  of  the 
elder  Dionysius,  succeeded  him.  He  contracts  a  par- 
ticular intimacy  with  Plato,  and  has  frequent  conver- 
sations with  him  ;  who  comes  to  his  court  at  the  re- 
quest of  Dion,  the  near  relation  of  Dionysius.  He 
did  not  long  improve  from  the  wise  precepts  of  that 
philosopher,  and  soon  abandoned  himself  to  all  the 
vices  and  excesses  which  attend  tyranny. 

h  Besieged  by  Dion,  he  escapes  from  Sicily,  and  re- 
tires into  Italy. 

i  Dion's  excellent  qualities.  He  is  assassinated  in 
his  own  house  by  Callippus. 

k  Thirteen  months  after  the  death  of  Dion,  Hippa- 
rinus,  brother  of  Dionysius  the  younger,  expels  Cal- 
lippus, and  establishes  himself  in  Syracuse.  During 
the  two  years  of  his  reign,  Sicily  is  agitated  by  great- 
commotions. 

1  Dionysius  the  younger,  taking  advantage  of  those 
troubles,  reascends  the  throne  ten  years  after  having 
quitted  it. 

m  At  last,  reduced  by  Timoleon,  he  retires  to  Co- 
rinth.    Book  II.  part  iii.  ch.  1.     B.  XI.  sect.  5. 

Times  of  Liberty. 

"Timoleon  restores  liberty  to  Syracuse.  He 
passes  the  rest  of  his  life  there  in  a  glorious  retirement, 

?  A.  M.  3632.  «•  A.  M.  3644.  ''  A.  M.  3646. 
"  A.  M.  3647.  :  A.  M.  3654-  m  A,  M.  3657. 
a  A.  M.3658. 

VOL.  8.  U        ' 


74  HISTORY    or 

beloved  and  honoured  by  all  the  citizens  and  strangers; 
B.  XL  ch.  ii.  sect.  6. 

This  interval  of  liberty  was  of  no  long  duration. 

°  A  g  a  t  h  o  c  l  e  s .  Agathocles,  in  a  short  time,  makes 
himself  tyrant  of  Syracuse.  B.  IL  part  ii.  ch.  1,  near 
the  end. 

He  commits  unparalleled  cruelties» 

He  forms  one  of  the  boldest  designs  related  in  histo 
ry  ;  carries  the  war  into  Africa  ;   makes  himself  mas  • 
ter  of  the  strongest  places,   and  ravages  the  whole 
country. 

After  various  events,  he  perishes  miserably.  He 
deigned  about  twenty  eight  years. 

Times  of  Liberty, 

p  Syracuse  took  new  life  again  for  some  time,  and 
tasted  with  joy  the  sweets  of  liberty. 

But  she  suffered  much  from  the  Carthaginians,  who 
disturbed  her  tranquillity  by  continual  wars. 

She  called  in  Pyrrhus  to  her  aid.  The  rapid  suc- 
cess of  his  arms  at  first  gave  him  great  hopes,  which 
soon  vanished.  Pyrrhus,  by  a  sudden  retreat,  plunged 
the  Syracusans  into  new  misfortunes.  B.  I.  part  ii. 
ch.  2.  near  the  end.     B.  XVI.  sect.  7. 

Hiero  II.  They  were  not  happy  and  in  tranquillity 
till  the  reign  of  Hiero  II.  which  was  very  long,  and 
almost  always  pacific. 

Hieronymus.  He  scarce  reigned  one  year.  His 
death  was  followed  with  great  troubles,  and  the  taking 
of  Syracuse  by  Marcellus. 

»  A.  M.  3685.  p  A.  M.  33 


SYRACUSE.  75 

After  that  period,  what  passed  in  Sicily,  to  its  total 
reduction,  is  little  remarkable.  There  were  still  some 
remains  of  war  fomented  in  it  by  the  partisans  of  ty 
ranny,  and  the  Carthaginians  who  supported  them  ; 
but  those  wars  had  no  consequence,  and  Rome  was 
soon  absolute  mistress  of  all  Sicily.  Half  the  island 
had  been  a  Roman  province  from  the  treaty  which  put 
an  end  to  the  first  punie  war.  By  that  treaty  Sicily 
was  divided  into  two  parts  ;  the  one  continued  in  the 
possession  of  the  Romans,  and  the  other  under  the 
government  of  Hiero  ;  which  last  part,  after  the  sur- 
render of  Syracuse,  fell  also  into  their  hands. 


i 
SECTION  III, 

aEFLECTIOXS  upon  the  government  and  character  of  thj 
syracusans,  and  upon  archimedes. 

By  the  taking  of  Syracuse  all  Sicily  became  a  prov 
ince  of  the  Roman  empire  ;  but  it  was  not  treated  as 
the  Spaniards  and  Carthaginians  were  afterwards,  upon 
whom  a  certain  tribute  was  imposed  as  the  reward  of 
the  victory,  and  punishment  of  the  vanquished.  Quasi 
victoriœ  premium,  ac  pœna  belli.  Sicily,  in  submit- 
ting to  the  Roman  people^  retained  all  her  ancient 
rights  and  customs,  and  obeyed  them  upon  the  same 
conditions  she  had  obeyed  her  kings.  And  she  cer- 
tainly well  deserved  that  privilege  and   distinction. 

i  Siciliae  civitates  sic  in  amicitiam  recepimus,  ut  eodem  jure  essent,  quo 
fuissent  ;  eademconditione  populo  R.parereat,  qua  suis  antea  paruissent. 
Cic. 


iO  HISTORY  OF 

r  She  was  the  first  of  all  the  foreign  nations  that  entered 
into  alliance  and  amity  with  the  Romans  ;  the  first 
conquest  their  anns  had  the  glory  to  make  out  of  Ita- 
ly ;  and  the  first  country  that  had  given  them  the  grate- 
ful experience  of  commanding  a  foreign  people.  The 
greatest  part  of  the  Sicilian  cities  had  expressed  an 
unexampled  attachment,  fidelity,  and  affection  for  the 
Romans.  The  island  was  afterwards  a  kind  of  pass 
for  their  troops  into  Africa  ;  and  Rome  would  not  so 
easily  have  reduced  the  formidable  power  of  the  Car- 
thaginians, if  Sicily  had  not  served  it  as  a  magazine, 
abounding  with  provisions,  and  a  secure  retreat  for 
their  fleets.  Hence,  after  the  taking  and  ruin  of  Car- 
thage, Scipio  Africanus  thought  himself  obliged  to 
adorn  the  cities  of  Sicily  with  a  great  number  of  ex- 
cellent paintings  and  curious  statues,  in  order  that  a 
people  who  were  so  highly  satisfied  with  the  success 
of  the  Roman  arms,  might  be  sensible  of  its  effects, 
and  retain  illustrious  monuments  of  dieir  victories 
amongst  them. 

Sicily  would  have  been  happy  in  being  governed 
by  the  Romans,  if  they  had  always  given  her  such 
magistrates  as  Cicero,  knowing  like  him,  the  obligations 

*  Omnium  nationum  exteriarum  princeps  Siciiiase  ad  amicitiam  fidem- 
que  populi  R.  applicuit  ;  prima  omnium,  id  quod  ornamentum  imperii  est, 
provincia  est  appellata  ;  prima  docuit  majores  nostros,  quam  praxlarum 
csset  exteris  gcntibus  imperare.  liaque  majoribus  nostris  in  Africam 
ex  hac  provincia  gradus  imperii  factus  est.  Neque  enim  tarn  facile  opes 
Carthaginis  tantz  concidisscnt,  nisi  illud,  ct  rei  frumentarix  subsidium, 
ct  receptaculum  classibus  nostris  pateret.  Quare  P.  Africanus,  Cartlia- 
gine  deleta,  Siculorum  urbcs  signis  monumentisque  pulchcrrimis  exorna 
vit  ;  ut,  quos  victoria  populi  R.  lnctari  avbitribatur,  apud  eos  monumcnta 
victorix  plurima  collocaret.     Cic.  Verr.  3.  n.  2,  3. 


SYRACUSE.  77 

of  his  functions,  and  like  him,  intent  upon  the  due  dis- 
charge of  it.  It  is  highly  pleasing  to  hear  him  explain 
himself  upon  this  subject;  which  he  does  in  his 
defence  of  Sicily  against  Verres. 

After  having  invoked  the  gods  as  witnesses  of  the 
sincerity  of  what  he  is  going  to  expose,  he  says  ;  s  "  In 
all  the  employments  with  which  the  Roman  people 
have  honoured  me  to  this  day,  I  have  ever  thought 
myself  obliged,  by  the  most  sacred  ties  of  religion, 
worthily  to  discharge  the  duties  of  them.  When  I 
was  made  questor,  I  looked  upon  that  dignity  not  as  a 
gratuity  conferred  upon  me  for  my  particular  use,  but 
as  a  deposit  confided  to  my  vigilance  and  fidelity. 
When  I  was  afterwards  sent  to  act  in  that  office,  I 
thought  all  eyes  were  turned  upon  me,  and  that  my 
person  and  administration  were  in  a  manner  exhibited 
as  a  spectacle  to  the  view  of  all  the  world  ;  and  in  this 
thought  I  not  only  denied  myself  all  pleasures  of.  an 
extraordinary  kind,  but  even  those  that  are  authorized 

s  Odii  immortales Ita  mihi  meam  voluntatem  spemque  reliquse  vi- 

tse  vestra  populique  R.  existimatio  comprobet,  ut  ego  quos  adhuc  mihi 
magistrates  populus  R.  mandavit,  sic  eos  accepi,  ut  me  omnium  officio- 
rum  obstringi  religione  arbitrarer.  Ita  quxstor  sum  factus,  utmihi  hon- 
orem  ilium  non  tam  datum  quam  creditum  ac  commissum  putarem.  Sic 
obtinui  quœsturam  in  provincia,  ut  omnium  oculos  in  meunum  conjectos 
arbitrarer  ;  ut  me  qusesturamque  meam  quasi  in  aliquo  orbis  terrse  the.v 
tro  versari  existimarem  ;  ut  omnia  semper,  quœjucunda  videntur  esse, 
non  modo  his  extraordinariis  cupiditabus,  sed  etiam  ipsi  nature  ac  neces- 

sitati  denegarem.     Nunc  sum  designatus  vEdilis Ita  mihi  deos  om- 

nes  propitios  esse  velim,  ut  tametsi  mihi  jucundissimus  est  honos  populi 
tamen  nequaquam  tantum  capio  voluptatis,  quantum  soUicitudinis  et  labo- 
ris,  ut  h<ec  ipsa  îedilitas,  non  quia  necesse  fuit  alicui  candidate  data,  sed 
quia  sic  oportuerit  recte  collocata,  ctjudicio  populi  digno  in  loco  posita 
es'se  videatur.    Cic.  Verr.  7.  n,  35 — 37". 


78  HISTORY    01 

by  nature  and  necessity.  I  am  now  intended  for  Edile. 
I  call  the  gods  to  witness,  that  how  honourable  soever 
this  dignity  seems  to  me,  I  have  too  just  a  sense  of  its 
weight,  not  to  have  more  solicitude  and  disquiet  than 
joy  and  pleasure  from  it  ;  so  much  I  desire  to  make  it 
appear,  that  it  was  not  bestowed  on  me  by  chance,  or 
the  necessity  of  being  filled  up  ;  but  confided  deserv- 
edly by  the  choice  and  discernment  of  my  country." 

All  the  Roman  governors  were  far  from  being  of 
this  character  ;  and  Sicily,  above  all  other  provinces, 
experienced,  as  Cicero  '  some  lines  after  reproaches 
Verres,  that  they  were  almost  all  of  them  like  so  ma- 
ny tyrants,  who  believed  themselves  only  attended  by 
the  fasces  and  axes,  and  invested  with  the  authority 
of  the  Roman  empire,  to  exercise  in  their  province  an 
open  robbery  of  the  public  with  impunity,  and  to 
break  through  all  the  barriers  of  justice  and  shame  in 
such  a  manner,  that  no  man's  estate,  life,  house,  or 
even  honour,  were  safe  from  their  violence. 

Syracuse,  from  all  we  have  seen  of  it,  ought  to  ap- 
pear like  a  theatre,  on  which  many  different  and  sur- 
prising scenes  have  been  exhibited  ;  or  rather  like  a 
sea,  sometimes  calm  and  untroubled,  but  oftener  vio- 
lently agitated  by  winds  and  storms,  always  ready  to 
overwhelm  it  entirely.  We  have  seen  in  no  other  re- 
public, such  sudden,  frequent,  violent,  and  various 
revolutions  ;  sometimes  enslaved  by  the  most  cruel 

1  Nunquam  tibi  venit  in  mentem,  non  tibi  idcirco  fasces  et  secures,  ct 
tantam  imperii  vim,  lanlauiquc  ornamentorum  omnium  dignitatem  da- 
lam  ;  utearum  rerum  vi  et  auctoritate  omnia  repagula  juris,  pudoris,  ct 
Tflicu  perfi ingères  ;  ut  omnium  bona  prxdam  tuam  duccres  ;  nullius  ref 
tuta,  nullius  domus  clausn,  nullius  vita  septa,  nullius  pudicilia  munita, 
I     ?.  tuam  c lipid; ta'.em  et  audac'um  posset  esse    C;c.  Verr.  n.  39. 


SYRACUSE.  i9 

grants,  at  others,  under  the  government  of  the  wisest! 
kino-s  ;  sometimes  abandoned  to  the  capricious  will 
of  a  populace,  without  either  government  or  restric- 
tion ;  sometimes  perfectly  docile  and  submissive  to 
the  authority  of  law  and  the  empire  of  reason  ;  it  pass- 
ed alternately  from  the  most  insupportable  slavery  to 
the  most  grateful  liberty  ;  from  a  kind  of  convulsions 
and  frantic  emotions,  to  a  wise,  peaceable,  and  regular 
conduct.  The  reader  will  easily  call  to  mind,  on  the 
one  side,  Dionysius  the  father  and  son,  Agathocles  and 
Hieronymus,  whose  cruelties  made  them  the  objects 
of  the  public  hatred  and  detestation  ;  on  the  other, 
Gelon,-Dion,  Timoleon,  and  the  two  Hieros,  ancient 
and  modern,  universally  beloved  and  revered  by  the 
people. 

To  what  are  such  opposite  extremes  and  vicissi- 
tudes so  contrary  to  be  attributed  ?  Undoubtedly,  I 
think,  the  levity  and  inconstancy  of  the  Syracusans, 
which  was  their  distinguishing  characteristic,  had  a 
great  share  in  them  ;  but  what  I  am  convinced  con- 
duced the  most  to  them,  was  the  very  form  of  their 
government,  compounded  of  the  aristocratic  and  de- 
mocratic, that  is  to  say,  divided  between  the  senate,  or 
elders,  and  the  people.  As  there  was  no  counterpoise 
in  Syracuse  to  support  a  right  balance  between  those 
two  bodies,  when  authority  inclined  either  to  the  one 
side  or  the  other,  the  government  presently  changed 
either  into  a  violent  and  cruel  tyranny,  or  an  unbridled 
liberty,  without  order  or  regulation.  The  sudden  con- 
fusion at  such  times  of  all  orders  of  the  state,  made 
the  way  to  sovereign  power  easy  to  the  most  am- 
bitions of  the  citizens.  To  attractthe  affection  of  their 


i 

80  HISTORY    01' 

country,  and  soften  the  yoke  to  their  fellow  citizens, 
some  exercised  that  power  with  lenity,  wisdom,  equi- 
ty, and  popular  behaviour  ;  and  others,  by  nature  less 
virtuously  inclined,  carried  it  to  the  last  excess  of  the 
most  absolute  and  cruel  despotism,  under  pretext  of 
supporting  themselves  against  the  attempts  of  their 
citizens,  who,  jealous  of  their  liberty,  thought  every 
means  for  the  recovery  of  it  legitimate  and  laudable. 

There  were  besides  other  reasons  that  rendered  the 
government  of  Syracuse  difficult,  and  thereby  made 
way  for  the  frequent  changes  it  underwent.  That 
city  did  not  forget  the  signal  victories  it  had  obtained 
against  the  formidable  power  of  Africa,  and  that  it  had 
carried  victorious  arms  and  terror  even  to  the  walls 
of  Carthage  ;  and  that  not  once  only,  as  afterwards 
against  the  Athenians,  but  during  several  ages. 
The  high  idea  its  fleets  and  numerous  troops  suggest- 
ed of  its  maritime  power,  at  the  time  of  the  irruption 
of  the  Persians  into  Greece,  occasioned  its  pretending 
to  equal  Athens  in  that  respect,  or  at  least  to  divide  the 
empire  of  the  sea  with  that  state. 

Besides  which,  riches,  the  natural  effect  of  com- 
merce, had  rendered  the  Syracusans  proud,  haughty, 
and  imperious,  and  at  the  same  time  had  plunged 
them  into  a  sloth  and  luxury  that  inspired  them  with 
a  disgust  for  all  fatigue  and  application.  They  gen- 
erally abandoned  themselves  blindly  to  their  orators. 
who  had  acquired  an  absolute  ascendant  over  them. 
In  order  to  make  them  obey,  it  was  necessary  either 
to  flatter  or  reproach  them. 

They  had  naturally  a  fund  of  equity,  humanit)  ,  and 
s:ood  nature  ;  and  yet,  when  influenced  by  the  sedi- 


SÏRACUSL.  81 

tious  discourses  of  the  orators,  they  would  proceed  to 
excessive  violence  and  cruelties,  which  they  immedi- 
ately after  repented. 

When  they  were  left  to  themselves,  their  liberty, 
which  at  that  time  knew  no  bounds,  soon  degenerated 
into  caprice,  fury,  violence,  and  I  might  say,  even 
phrenzy.  On  the  contrary,  when  they  were  subjected 
to  the  yoke,  they  became  base,  timorous,  submissive, 
and  creeping  like  slaves.  But  as  this  condition  was 
violent,  and  directly  contrary  to  the  character  and  dis 
position  of  the  Greek  nation,  born  and  nurtured  in  lib- 
erty, the  sense  of  which  was  not  wholly  extinguished 
in  them,  and  only  lulled  asleep,  they  waked  from 
time  to  time  from  their  lethargy,  broke  their  chains, 
and  made  use  of  them,  if  I  may  be  admitted  to  use  the 
expression,  to  beat  down  and  destroy  the  unjust  mas- 
ters who  had  imposed  them. 

With  a  small  attention  to  the  whole  series  of  the 
history  of  the  Syracusans,  it  may  easily  be  perceived, 
as  Galba  afterwards  said  of  the  Romans,"  that  they  were 
equally  incapable  of  bearing  either  entire  liberty  or  en- 
tire servitude  ;  so  that  the  ability  and  policy  of  those 
who  governed  them,  consisted  in  keeping  the  people 
to  a  wise  medium  between  those  two  extremes,  by 
seeming  to  leave  them  an  entire  freedom  in  their  reso- 
lutions, and  reserving  only  to  themselves  the  care  of 
explaining  the  utility  and  facilitating  the  execution  of 
good  measures  ;  and,  in  this  the  magistrates  and  kings 
we  have  spoken  of  were  wonderfully  successful,  under 

"Imperaturus  es  hominibus,  qui  nee  totam  servitutem  pati  possunts 
<rtec  totam  libertatem.     Tacit.  Hist.  1.  i.  c.  16. 

vol.  8.  12 


82  HISTORY    OF    SYRACUSE. 

whose  government  the  Syracusans  always  enjoyed 
peace  and  tranquillity,  were  obedient  to  their  princes, 
and  perfectly  submissive  to  the  laws.  And  this  in- 
duces me  to  conclude,  that  the  revolutions  of  Syracuse 
were  less  the  effect  of  die  people's  levity,  than  the  fault 
of  those  that  governed  them,  who  had  not  the  art  of 
managing  their  passions,  and  engaging  their  affections, 
which  is  properly  the  science  of  kings,  and  of  all  who 
command  others. 


BOOK  TWENTY  TWO, 


Tilt. 


HISTORY  OF  PONTUS 


SECTION  I. 

klTHRIDATES  ASCENDS  THE  THRONE  OF  PONTUS.   LIBRARY  OF 
ATHENS  CARRIED  TO  ROME. 

MlTHRIDATES,  king  of  Pontus,  whose  history 
we  are  now  beginning,  and  who  rendered  himself  so 
famous  by  the  war  he  supported  during  almost  thirty 
years,  against  the  Romans,  was  sirnamed  Eupator» 
He  descended  from  a  house  which  £ad  given  a  long 
succession  of  kings  to  the  kingdom  of  Pontus.  The 
first,  according  to  some  historians,  was  Artabasus,  one 
of  the  seven  princes  that  slew  the  Magi,  and  set  the 
crown  of  Persia  upon  the  head  of  Darius  Hystaspes3 
who  rewarded  him  with  the  kingdom  of  Pontus» 
But,  besides  that  we  do  not  find  the  name  of  Artaba- 
sus amongst  these  Persians,  many  reasons  induce  us 
to  believe  that  the  prince  of  whom  we  speak  Was  the 
son  of  Darius,  the  same  who^  is  called  Artabarzanes, 
who  was  competitor  with  Xerxes  for  the  throne  of 
Persia,  and  was  made  king  of  Pontus  either  by  his 


84  HISTORY    Oi 

father  or  his  brother,  to  console  him  ior  the  preference 
given  to  Xerxes.  His  posterity  enjoyed  that  king- 
dom during  seventeen  generations.  Mithridates  Eu- 
pator,  of  whom  we  shall  treat  in  this  place,  was  the 
sixteenth  from  him. 

a  He  was  but  twelve  years  of  age  when  he  began  to 
reign.  His  father,  before  his  death,  had  appointed 
him  his  successor,  and  had  given  him  his  mother  for 
guardian,  who  was  to  govern  jointly  with  him.  bHe  be- 
gan his  reign  by  putting  his  mother  and  brother  to 
death  ;  and  the  sequel  answered  but  too  well  to  such 
a  beginning  of  it.  c  Nothing  is  said  of  the  first  years 
of  his  reign,  except  that  one  of  the  Roman  generals, 
whom  he  had  corrupted  with  money,  having  surren- 
dered, and  put  him  into  possession  of  Phrygia,  it  was 
soon  after  taken  from  him  by  the  Romans,  which  gave 
birth  to  his  enmity  for  them. 

d  Ariarathes,  king  of  Cappadocia,  being  dead,  M  ith- 
ridates caused  the  two  sons  he  had  left  behind  him  to 
be  put  to  death,  though  their  mother  Laodice  was  his 
own  sister,  and  placed  one  of  his  own  sons,  at  that 
time  very  young,  upon  the  throne,  giving  him  the 
name  of  Ariarathes,  and  appointing  Gordius  his  guard 
ian  and  regent.  Nicomedes,  king  of  Bithynia,  who 
apprehended  this  increase  of  power  would  put  Mith- 
ridates  into  a  condition  to  possess  himself  also  of  his 
dominions  in  time,  thought  proper  to  set  up  a  certain 
young  man,  who  seemed  very  fit  for  such  a  part,  as  a 

3  A.  M.  3880.     Ant.  J.  C.  124.  *    b  Mejnnon  in  pxcerptis,  PJioiii.  c.  32. 
Appian.  in  Mitlmtl.  p.  177,  178.  -'  A.  M.  3913.     Ant.  J.  C.  9L 


PONTUS.  85 

third  son  of  Ariarathes.  He  engaged  Laodice,  whom 
he  had  espoused  after  the  death  of  her  first  husband,, 
to  acknowledge  him  as  such  ;  and  sent  her  to  Rome, 
to  assist  and  support  by  her  presence  the  claim  of  this 
pretended  son,  whom  she  carried  thither  along  with 
her.  The  cause  being  brought  before  the  senate. 
both  parties  were  condemned,  and  a  decree  passed  by 
which  the  Cappadocians  were  declared  free.  But 
they  said  they  could  not  be  without  a  king.  The 
senate  permitted  them  to  choose  whom  they  thought 
fit.  They  elected  Ariobarzanes,  a  nobleman  of  their 
nation.  Sylla,  upon  his  quitting  the  office  of  prêter, 
was  charged  with  the  commission  of  establishing  him 
upon  the  throne.  That  was  the  pretext  for  this  expe- 
dition ;  but  the  real  motive  of  it  was,  to  check  the  en- 
terprises of  Mithridates,  whose  power,  daily  augment- 
ing, gave  umbrage  to  the  Romans.  e  Sylla  executed 
his  commission  the  following  vear  ;  and,  after  having; 
defeated  a  great  number  of  Cappadocians,  and  a  much 
greater  of  Armenians,  who  came  to  their  aid,  he  ex- 
pelled Gordius,  with  the  pretended  Ariarathes,  and 
set  Ariobarzanes  in  his  place. 

Whilst  Sylla  was  encamped  upon  the  banks  of  the 
Euphrates,  a  Parthian,  named  Orobazus,  arrived  at  his 
camp  from  king  Arsaces/  to  demand  the  alliance  and 
amity  of  the  Romans.  Sylla  received  him  at  his  au- 
dience, caused  three  seats  to  be  placed  in  his  tent  ; 
one  for  Ariobarzanes,  who  was  present  ;  another  for 
Orobazus  ;  and  that  in  the  midst  for  himself.  The 
Parthian  king  afterwards,  offended  at  his  deputy  for 

!  A.  M.  3914.      Ant.  J.  C.  90.  s  was  Mithridates  TL 


JG  HISTORY    01 

having  acquiesced  in  this  instance  of  the  Roman 
pride,  caused  him  to  be  put  to  death.  This  is  the 
first  time  the  Parthians  had  any  commerce  with  the 
Romans. 

Mithridates  did  not  dare  at  that  time  to  oppose  the 
establishment  of  Ariobarzanes  ;  but  dissembling  the 
mortification  that  conduct  of  the  Romans  gave  him, 
he  resolved  to  take  an  opportunity  of  being  re- 
venged upon  them.  In  the  mean  while  he  applied 
himself  in  cultivating  good  alliances  for  the  augmenta- 
tion of  his  strength,  and  began  with  Tigranes,  king  of 
Armenia,  a  very  powerful  prince.  gArmenia  had  at 
first  appertained  to  the  Persians  ;  it  came  under  the 
Macedonians  afterwards,  and  upon  the  death  of  Alex- 
ander, made  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Syria.  Under 
Antiochus  the  Great,  two  of  his  generals,  Artaxius 
and  Zadriadres,  with  that  prince's  permission,  estab- 
lished themselves  in  this  province,  of  which  it  is  prob- 
able they  were  before  governors.  After  the  defeat  of 
Antiochus,  they  adhered  to  the  Romans,  who  ac- 
knowledged them  as  kings.  They  had  divided  Ar- 
menia into  two  parts.  Tigranes,  of  whom  we  now 
speak,  descended  from  Artaxius.  He  possessed  him- 
self of  all  Armenia,  subjected  several  neighbouring 
countries  by  his  arms,  and  thereby  formed  a  very 
powerful  kingdom.  Mithridates  gave  him  his  daugh- 
ter Cleopatra  in  marriage,  and  engaged  him  to  enter 
so  far  into  his  projects  against  the  Romans,  that  they 
agreed,  Mithridates  should  have  the  cities  and  coun 
J.ries  they  should  conquer  for  his  share,  and  Tigranes 

rab  l   l!   p  531,6 


PONTUS»  87 

the  people,  with  all  the  effects  capable  of  being  carried 
away. 

h  Their  first  enterprise  and  act  of  hostility  was 
committed  by  Tigranes,  who  deprived  Ariobarzanes 
of  Cappadocia,  of  which  the  Romans  had  put  him  into 
possession,  and  reestablished  Ariarathes,  the  son  of 
Mithndates,  in  it.  Nicomedes,  king  of  Bithynia,  hap- 
pened to  die  about  this  time  ;  his  eldest  son,  called 
also  Nicomedes,  ought  naturally  to  have  succeeded 
"him,  and  was  accordingly  proclaimed  king.  But 
Mithridates  set  up  his  younger  brother  Socrates 
against  him,  who  deprived  him  of  the  throne  by  force 
of  arms.  The  two  dethroned  kings  went  to  Rome,  to 
implore  aid  of  the  senate,  who  decreed  their  reestab- 
lishment, and  sentManius  Aquilius,  and  M.  Altiniiis 
to  put  that  decree  in  execution. 

They  were  both  reinstated.  The  Romans  advised 
them  to  make  irruptions  into  the  lands  of  Mithridates, 
promising  them  their  support  ;  but  neither  the  one 
nor  the  other  dared  to  attack  so  powerful  a  prince  so 
near  home.  At  length,  however,  Nicomedes,  at  the 
joint  instances  of  the  ambassadors,  to  whom  he  had 
promised  great  sums  for  his  reestablishment,  and  of 
his  creditors,  Roman  citizens  settled  in  Asia,  who 
had  lent  him  very  considerably  for  the  same  effects, 
could  no  longer  resist  their  solicitations.  He  made 
incursions  upon  the  lands  of  Mithridates,  ravaged  all 
the  flat  country  as  far  as  the  city  Amastris,  and  re- 
turned home  laden  with  booty,  which  he  applied  in 
discharging  part  of  his  debts. 

h  A,  M.  3915.     Ant.  J.  C.  89. 


88  HISTORY   G* 

Mithridates  was  not  ignorant  by  whose  advice  Ni- 
comedes  had  committed  this  irruption.     He  might 
easily  have  repulsed  him,  having  a  great  number  of 
good  troops  on  foot  ;  but  he  did  not  take  the  field. 
He  was  glad  to  place  the  wrong  on  the  side  of  the  Ro- 
mans, and  to  have  a  just  cause  for  declaring  war 
against  them.     He  began  by  making  remonstrances 
to  their  generals  and  ambassadors.     Pelopidas  was  at 
the  head  of  this  embassy.     He  complained  of  the  va- 
rious contraventions  of  the  Romans  to  the  treaty  of 
illiance  subsisting  between  them  and  Mithridates,  and 
in  particular,  of  the  protection  granted  by  them  to  Ni» 
comedes,  his  declared  enenvy.     The  ambassadors  of 
rhe  latter  replied  with  complaints  on  their  side  of  Mith- 
ridates.    The  Romans,  who  were  unwilling  to  de- 
clare themselves  openly  at  present,  gave  them  an  an- 
swer in  loose  and  general  terms,  that  the  Roman  peo- 
ple had  no  intention  that  Mithridates  and  Nicomedcs 
should  injure  each  other. 

Mithridates,  who  was  not  satisfied  with  this  answer, 
made  his  troops  march  immediately  into  Cappadocia, 
expelled  Ariobarzanes  again,  and  set  his  son  Ariara- 
thes  upon  the  throne,  as  he  had  done  before.     At  the 
same  time,  he   sent  his  ambassadors  to  the  Roman 
jge nerals  to  make  his   apology,  and  to   complain  of 
them  again.     Pelopidas  declared  to  them,  that  his  mas- 
:>.v  was  contented  the  Roman  people  should  judge  in 
the  affair,  and  added,  that  he  had  already  sent  his  am- 
bassadors to  Rome.     He  exhorted  them  not  to  under- 
take any  thing,  till  they  had  received  the  senate's  or- 
ders,  nor  engage  rashly  in  a  war  that  might  be  attend- 
ed with  fatal  consequences.     For  the  rest,   he  gave 


PONTUS.  89 

them  to  understand,  that  Mithridates,  in  case  justice 
were  refused  him,  was  in  a  condition  to  right  himself. 
The  Romans,  highly  offended  at  so  haughty  a  declar- 
ation, made  answer,  that  Mithridates  had  orders  im- 
mediately to  withdraw  his  troops  from  Cappadocia, 
and  not  continue  to  disturb  Nicomedes  or  Ariobarza- 
nes.  They  ordered  Pelopidas  to  quit  the  camp  that 
moment,  and  not  return,  unless  his  master  obeyed. 
The  other  ambassadors  were  no  better  received  at 
Rome. 

The  rupture  was  then  inevitable  ;  and  the  Roman 
generals  did  not  wait  till  the  orders  of  the  senate  and 
people  arrived  ;  which  was  what  Mithridates  had  de- 
manded. The  design  he  had  long  formed  of  declar- 
ing war  against  the  Romans,  had  occasioned  his  hav- 
ing made  many  alliances,  and  engaged  many  nations 
in  his  interests.  Twenty  two  languages,  of  as  many 
different  people,  were  reckoned  among  his  troops,  all 
which  Mithridates  himself  spoke  with  facility.  His 
army  consisted  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
foot,  and  forty  thousand  horse  ;  without  including  one 
hundred  and  thirty  armed  chariots,  and  a  fleet  of  four 
hundred  ships. 

before  he  proceeded  to  action,  he  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  prepare  his  troops  for  it,  and  made  them  a 
^ong  discourse k  to  animate  them  against  the  Romans. 
He  represented  to  them,  "  that  there  was  no  room  for 

'  Justin.  1.  33.  c  3—7. 

I  have  abridged  this  discourse  extremely,  which  Justin  repeats  at 
length,  as  it  stood  in  Trogus  Pompeius,  of  whom  lie  is  only  the  epito_ 
miser.  The  discourse  i.;  :i  specimen  of  that  excellent  historian's  style. 
and  ought  to  make  us  very  much  regret  the  loss  of  his  writings. 

VOL.    8  13 


90  HISTORY     Gï 

examining  whether  war  or  peace  were  to  be  preferred  r 
that  the  Romans,  by  attacking  them  first,  had  spared 
them  that  inquiry  ;  that  their  business  was  to  fight 
and  conquer  ;  that  he  assured  himself  of  success,  if 
the  troops  persisted  to  act  with  the  same  valor  they 
had  already  shown  upon  so  many  occasions,  and  lately 
against  the  same  enemies,  whom  they  had  put  to  flight 
and  cut  to  pieces  in  Bithynia  and  Cappadocia  ;  that 
there  could  not  be  a  more  favourable  opportunity  than 
the  present,  when  the  Marsi  infested  and  ravaged  the 
heart  of  Italy  itself,  when  Rome  was  torn  in  pieces  by 
civil  wars,  and  an  innumerable  army  of  the  Cimbri 
from  Germany  overran  all  Italy  ;  that  the  time  was 
come  for  humbling  those  proud  republicans,  who  had 
the  same  view  with  regard  to  the  royal  dignity,  and 
had  sworn  to  pull  down  all  the  thrones  of  the  uni- 
verse ;  that  for  the  rest,1  the  war  his  soldiers  were 
now  entering  upon,  was  highly  diflferent  from  that 
they  had  sustained  with  so  much  valor  in  the  horrid 
deserts,  and  frozen  regions  of  Scythia  ;  that  he  should 
lead  them  into  the  most  fruitful  and  temperate  coun- 
try in  the  world,  abounding  with  rich  and  opulent 

1  Nunc  sc  diversam  belli  conditionem  ingredi.  Nam  neque  ccclo 
Asia:  esse  temperatius  aliud,  nee  solo  fertilius,  nee  labium  multitudine 
amunius;  magnamque  temporis  partem,  non  ut  militiam,  sed  ut  test  am 
diem,  acturos,  bello  dubium  facili  magis  an  uberi  ;  tantumque  se  avida 
expectat  Asia,  ut  ctiam  vocibus  vocet  ;  adeo  tills  odium  iîoinanorum 
incussit  rapacitas  proconsulum,  sectio  publicanorum,  calumnix  litium. 
Justin.  Sectio  publicanorum  "  in  this  passage  properly  signifies  tbe 
forcible  sale  of  the  goods  of  those,  who  for  default  of  payment  of  taxe 
and  imposts,  had  their  estates  and  effects  seized  on  and  sold  by  the  pub 
licans."  Calumnix  lilium  "are  the  unjust  quirks  and  chicanery,  which 
served  as  pretext  for  depriving  the  rich  of  their  estates,  cither  kupor- 
account  of  taxes,  or  under  some  other  colour  " 


POXTUS.  91 

cities,  which  seemed  to  offer  themselves  an  easy  prey  ^ 
that  Asia,  abandoned  to  be  devoured  by  the  insatiable 
avarice  of  the  proconsuls,  the  inexorable  cruelties  of 
tax  farmers,  and  the  crying  injustice  of  corrupt  judges, 
had  the  name  of  Roman  in  horror,  and  impatiently  ex- 
pected them  as  her  deliverers  ;  that  they  followed  him 
not  so  much  to  a  war,  as  to  assured  victory,  and  cer- 
tain spoils."  The  army  answered  this  discourse  with 
universal  shouts  of  joy,  and  reiterated  protestations  of 
service  and  fidelity. 

The  Romans  had  formed  three  armies  out  of  their 
troops  in  the  several  parts  of  Asia  Minor.  The  first 
was  commanded  by  Cassius,  who  had  the  government 
of  the  province  of  Pergamus  ;  the  second  by  Manius 
Aquilius  ;  the  third  by  Q.  Oppius,  proconsul  in  the 
province  of  Pamphylia.  Each  of  them  had  forty 
thousand  men,  including  the  cavalry-  Besides  these 
troops,  Nicomedes  had  fifty  thousand  foot,  and  six 
thousand  horse.  They  began  the  war,  as  I  have  al- 
ready observed,  without  waiting  orders  from  Rome, 
and  carried  it  on  with  so  much  negligence,  and  so  lit- 
tle conduct,  that  they  were  all  three  defeated  on  differ- 
ent occasions,  and  their  armies  ruined.  Aquilius  and 
Oppius  themselves  were  taken  prisoners,  and  treated 
with  all  kind  of  insults.  Mithridates,  considering 
Aquilius  as  the  principal  author  of  the  war,  treated 
him  with  the  highest  indignities.  He  made  him  pass 
in  review  before  the  troops,  and  presented  him  as  a 
sight  to  the  people,  mounted  on  an  ass,  obliging  him 
to  cry  out  with  a  loud  voice,  that  he  was  Manius 
Aquilius.  At  other  times  he  obliged  him  to  walk  on 
foot  with  his  hands  fastened  bv  a  chain  to  a  horse,  that 


9X  HISTORY   OÏ 

drew  him  along.  At  last  he  made  him  swallow  mol- 
ten lead,  and  put  him  to  death  with  the  most  exqui- 
site torments.  The  people  of  Mitylene  had  treacher- 
ously delivered  him  up  to  Mithridates  at  a  time  when 
he  was  sick,  and  had  retired  to  their  city  for  the  re- 
covery of  his  health. 

m  Mithridates,  who  was  desirous  of  gaining  the  peo- 
ple's hearts  by  his  reputation  for  clemency,  sent  home 
all  the  Greeks  he  had  taken  prisoners,  and  supplied 
them  with  provisions  for  their  journey.  That  instance 
of  his  goodness  and  lenity  opened  the  gates  of  all  the 
cities  to  him.  The  people  came  out  to  meet  him 
every  where  with  acclamations  of  joy.  They  gave 
him  excessive  praises,  called  him  the  preserver,  the 
father  of  the  people,  the  deliverer  of  Asia,  with  all  the 
other  names  ascribed  to  Bacchus,  to  which  he  had  a 
just  title,  for  he  passed  for  the  prince  of  his  tunes," 
who  could  drink  most  without  being  disordered  ;  a 
quality  he  valued  himself  upon,  and  thought  much  to 
his  honour. 

The  fruits  of  his  first  victories  were  the  conquest  ol 
all  Bithynia,  from  which  Nicomedes  was  driven  ;  of 
Phrygia  and  Mysia,  lately  made  Roman  provinces  ; 
of  Lycia,  Pamphylia,  Paphlagonia,  and  several  other 
countries. 

Having  found  at  Stratonicea,  a  young  maid  of  ex- 
quisite beauty,  named  Monima,  he  took  her  along 
with  him  in  his  train. 

m  Diod.  in  Excerpt.  Vales,  p.  461.     Athen.  1.  v.  p.  213.  Cic.  Orat.  pro 
Flacco.  n.  60. 

?  Plut,  in  Sympos.  1.  i.  p.  624. 


PONTUS.  93 

0  Mithridates,  considering  that  the  Romans,  and  ali 
the  Italians  in  general,  who  were  at  that  time  in  Asia 
Minor,  upon  different  affairs,  carried  on  secret  intrigues 
much  to  the  prejudice  of  his  interests,  he  sent  private 
orders  from  Ephesus,  where  he  then  was,  to  the  gov- 
ernors of  the  provinces,  and  magistrates  of  the  cities 
of  Asia  Minor,  to  massacre  them  all  upon  a  day  fixed  ;p 
The  women,  children,  and  domestics,  were  included 
in  this  proscription.     To  these  orders  was  annexed  a 
prohibition  to  give  interment  to  those  who  should  be 
killed.     Their  estates  and  effects  were  to  be  confisca- 
ted for  the  use  of  the  king  and  the  murderers.     A  se- 
vere line  was  laid  upon  such  as  should  conceal  the  liv- 
ing, or  bury  the  dead  ;  and  a  reward   appointed  for 
whoever  discovered  those  who  were  hid.     Liberty  was 
given  to  the  slaves  who  killed  their  masters  ;  and  debt- 
ors forgiven  half  their  debts,  for  killing  their  creditors. 
The  repetition  only  of  this  horrid  order  is  enough  to 
make  one  tremble  with  horror.     What  then  must  have 
been  the  desolation  in  all  those  provinces,  when  it  was 
put  in  execution  !  Eighty  thousand  Romans  and  Ital- 
ians were  butchered  in  consequence  of  it.     Some 
make  the  slain  amount  to  almost  twice  that  number. 

q  Being  informed  that  there  was  a  great  treasure  at 
Cos,  he  sent  people  thither  to  seize  it.  Cleopatra, 
queen  of  Egypt,  had  deposited  it  there,  when  she  un- 
dertook the  war  in  Phenecia,  against  her  son  Lathy- 

0  A.  M.  3S16.     Ant.  J.  C-  88.     Appian.  p.  185.    Cic.  in  Orat.  pro  lege 

Manil.n.  7. 

?  Is  uno  die,  tota  Asia,  tot  in  civitatibus,  uno  muntio,  atque  una  liter 
arum  significatione,  cives  Romanos  necandos,  trucidandosque  denotavit 
Cic. 

i  Appian-  p.  186.    Joseph,  Antiq.  siv.  12. 


94  HISTORY     01 

rus.  Besides  this  treasure,  the}'  found  eight  hundred 
talents,  eight  hundred  thousand  crowns,  which  the 
lews  in  Asia  Minor  had  deposited  there,  when  they 
saw  the  war  ready  to  break  out. 

r  All  those  who  had  found  means  to  escape  this  gen- 
eral slaughter  in  Asia,  had  taken  refuge  at  Rhodes, 
which  received  them  with  joy,  and  afforded  them  a 
secure  retreat.  Mithridates  laid  siege  to  that  city  in- 
effectually, which  he  was  soon  obliged  to  raise,  after 
having  been  in  danger  of  being  taken  himself  in  a  sea- 
fight,  wherein  he  lost  many  of  his  ships. 

s  When  he  had  made  himself  master  of  Asia  Minor, 
Mithridates  sent  Archelaus,  one  of  his  generals,  with 
an  army  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  men  in- 
to Greece.  That  general  took  Athens,  and  chose  it 
for  his  residence,  giving  all  orders  from  thence,  in  re- 
gard to  the  war  on  that  side.  During  his  stay  there, 
he  engaged  most  of  the  cities  and  states  of  Greece  in 
the  interests  of  his  master.  He  reduced  Delos  by  force, 
which  had  revolted  from  the  Athenians,  and  reinstated 
them  in  the  possession  of  it.  He  sent  them  the  sacred 
treasure,  kept  in  that  island  by  Aristion,  to  whom  he 
gave  two  thousand  men  as  a  guard  for  the  money. 
Aristion  was  an  Athenian  philosopher,  of  the  sect  of 
Epicurus.  He  employed  the  two  thousand  men  un- 
der his  command  to  seize  all  authority  at  Athens, 
where  he  exercised  a  most  cruel  tyranny,  putting 
many  of  the  citizens  to  death,  and  sending  many  to 
Mithridates,  upon  pretence  that  they  were  of  the  Ko 
man  faction. 

»  Appian  p.  136—183.     Diod.  in  Excerpt,  p.  102. 

•  Plut,  in  Sylla,  p.  458—461.     Appian.  in  Mtthxid  p.  18S— 197. 


PONTUS.  95 

t  Such  was  the  state  of  affairs  when  Sylla  was  charg- 
ed with  the  war  against  Mithridates.  He  set  out  imme- 
diately for  Greece  with  five  legions,  and  some  cohorts 
and  cavalry.  Mithridates  was  at  that  time  at  Perga- 
mus,  where  he  distributed  riches,  governments,  and 
other  rewards  to  his  friends. 

Upon  Sylla's  arrival,  all  the  cities  opened  their  gates 
to  him,  except  Athens,  which,  subjected  to  the  tyrant 
Aristion's   yoke,  was  obliged  unwillingly  to   oppose 
him.     The  Roman  general  having  entered  Attica,  di- 
vided his  troops  into  two  bodies  ;  the  one  of  which  he 
sent  to  besiege   Aristion   in  the  city  of  Athens,  and 
with  the  other  he  marched  in  person  to  the  port  of  Py- 
reus,  which  was  a  kind  of  second  city,  where  Arche- 
laus  had  shut  himself  up,  relying  upon  the  strength  of 
the  place,  the  walls  being  almost  sixty  feet  high,  and 
entirely  of  hewn  stone.     The  work  was  indeed  very 
strong,  and  had  been  raised  by  the  order  of  Pericles 
in  the  Peloponnesian  war,  when  the  hopes  of  victory 
depending  solely  upon  this  port,  he  had  fortified  it  to 
the  utmost  of  his  power. 

The  height  of  the  walls  did  not  amaze  Sylla.  He 
employed  all  sorts  of  engines  in  battering  it,  and  made 
continual  assaults.  If  he  would  have  waited  a  little . 
he  might  have  taken  the  higher  city  without  striking  a 
blow,  which  was  reduced  by  famine  to  the  last  ex 
tremity.  But,  being  in  haste  to  return  to  Rome,  and 
apprehending  the  changes  that  might  happen  there  in 
his  absence,  he  spared  neither  danger,  attacks,  nor 
expense,  in  order  to  hasten  the  conclusion  of  that  war. 
Without  enumerating  the  rest  of  the  warlike  stores 

AM  "91  r      \nt  J.  C  87 


96  HISTORY    OF 

and  equipage,  twenty  thousand  mules  were  perpetu- 
ally employed  in  working  the  machines  only.  Wood 
happening  to  fall  short,  from  the  great  consumption 
made  of  it  in  the  machines,  which  were  often  either 
broke  and  spoiled  by  the  vast  weight  they  carried,  or 
burnt  by  the  enemy,  he  did  not  spare  the  sacred 
groves.  He  cut  down  the  trees  in  the  walks  of  the 
academy  of  Lyceum,  which  were  the  finest  and  best 
planted  in  the  suburbs,  and  caused  the  high  walls  that 
joined  the  port  to  the  city  to  be  demolished,  in  order 
to  make  use  of  the  ruins  in  erecting  his  works,  and 
carrying  on  his  approaches. 

As  he  had  occasion  for  abundance  of  money  in  this 
war,  and  desired  to  attach  the  soldiers  to  his  interests, 
and  to  animate  them  by  great  rewards,  he  had  recourse 
to  the  inviolable  treasures  of  the  temples,  and  caused 
the  finest  and  most  precious  gifts,  consecrated  at  Epi- 
daurus  and  Olympia,  to  be  brought  from  thence.  He- 
wrote  to  the  amphictyons  assembled  at  delphos,  "  that 
they  would  act  wisely  in  sending  him  the  treasures  of 
the  god,  because  they  would  be  more  secure  in  his 
hands  ;  and  that  if  he  should  be  obliged  to  make  use  of 
them,  he  would  return  the  value  after  the  war."  At  the 
same  time  he  sent  one  of  his  friends  named  Caphis,  a 
native  of  Phocis,  to  Delphos,  to  receive  all  those  trea- 
sures by  weight. 

When  Caphis  arrived  at  Delphos,  he  was  afraid,  out 
of  reverence  for  the  god,  to  meddle  with  the  gifts  con- 
secrated to  him,  and  wept,  in  the  presence  of  the  am- 
phictyons, the  necessity  imposed  upon  him.  Upon 
which,  some  person  there  having  said,  that  he  heard 
the  sound  of  Apollo's  lyre  from  the  inside  of  the  Banc 


TONTUS.  !?l 

tuary,  Caphis,  whether  he  really  believed  itj  or  was  for 
taking  that  occasion  to  strike  Sylla  with  a  religious  awe, 
wrote  him  an  account  of  what  had  happened.  Sylla 
deriding  his  simplicity,  replied,  "  that  he  was  surpris- 
ed he  should  not  comprehend,  that  singing  was  a  sign 
of  joy,  and  by  no  means  of  anger  and  resentment  ; 
and  therefore  he  had  nothing  to  do  but  to  take  the 
treasures  boldly,  and  be  assured,  that  the  god  saw  him 
do  so  with  pleasure,  and  gave  them  to  him  himself;" 

Plutarch,  on  this  occasion,  observes  upon  the  dif- 
ference between  the  ancient  Roman  generals,  and 
those  of  the  times  we  now  speak  of.  The  former, 
whom  merit  alone  had  raised  to  office,  and  who  had 
no  views  from  employments  but  the  public  good, 
knew  how  to  make  the  soldiers  respect  and  obey  them, 
without  descending  to  use  low  and  unworthy  methods 
for  that  purpose.  They  commanded  troops  that  were 
wise,  disciplined,  and  well  inured  to  execute  the  orders 
of  their  generals  without  reply  or  delay.  Truly  kings, 
says  Plutarch,11  in  the  grandeur  and  nobility  of  their 
sentiments,  but  simple  and  modest  private  persons  in 
their  train  and  equipage,  they  put  the  state  to  no 
other  expense  in  the  discharge  of  their  offices  than 
what  was  reasonable  and  necessary  ;  conceiving  it 
more  shameful  in  a  captain  to  flatter  his  soldiers  than 
to  fear  his  enemies.  Things  were  much  changed  in 
the  times  we  now  speak  of.  The  Roman  generals, 
abandoned  to  insatiable  ambition  and  luxury,  were 
obliged  to  make  themselves  slaves  to  their  soldiers, 
and  to  buy  their  services  by  gifts  proportioned  to  their 

u    AuloiTi  TAti  -Ivy^ti;  ftxcrixiKQi  axi  <S~-X7ra.va.ic  tvrt'.etç  5v7|f. 

vol!  8.  14 


98  HISTORY    ôr 

avidity,  and  often  by  the  toleration    and  impunity  6f 
the  greatest  crimes. 

Sylla,  in  consequence,  was  perpetually  in  extreme 
want  of  money  to  satisfy  his  troops,  and  then,  more  than 
ever,  for  carrying  on  the  siege  he  had  engaged  in  ;  the 
success  of  which  seemed  to  him  of  the  highest  import- 
ance, both  as  to  his  honour  and  safety.  He  was  for 
depriving  Mithridates  of  the  only  city  he  had  left  in 
Greece,  and  which,  by  preventing  the  Romans  from 
passing  into  Asia,  made  all  hopes  of  conquering  that 
prince  vain,  and  would  oblige  Sylla  to  return  shame- 
fully into  Italy,  where  he  would  have  found  more  terri 
ble  enemies  in  Marius  and  his  faction.  He  was  be- 
sides  sensibly  galled  by  the  offensive  raillery  Aristion 
vented  every  day  against  himself  and  his  wife  Metella. 

It  is  not  easy  to  say  whether  the  attack  or  defence 
were  conducted  with  most  vigor  ;  for  both  sides  be- 
haved with  incredible  courage  and  resolution.  The 
sallies  were  frequent,  and  attended  av  ith  almost  battles 
in  form,  in  which  the  slaughter  was  great,  and  the  loss 
generally  not  very  unequal.  The  besieged  would  not 
have  been  in  a  condition  to  have  made  so  vigorous  a 
defence,  if  they  had  not  received  several  considerable 
reinforcements  by  sea. 

What  hurt  them  most,  was  the  secret  treachery  of 
two  Athenian  slaves  who  were  in  the  Pireus.  Those 
slaves,  whether  out  of  affection  to  the  Roman  part}-,  or 
desirous  of  providing  for  their  own  safety,  in  case  the 
place  was  taken,  wrote  upon  leaden  balls  all  that  pass- 
ed within,  and  threw  them  with  slings  to  the  Romans  ; 
so  that  whatever  wise  measures  Aivhelaus  took,  who 
defended  the  Pireus,  whilst  Aristion   commanded  in 


^     •  PON  TUS.  $9 

I 

4he  city,  nothing  succeeded.  He  resolved  to  make  a 
p-eneral  sallv  ;  the  traitors  slims;  a  leaden  ball  with  this 
intelligence  upon  it;  "  Tomorrow,  at  such  an  hour, 
the  foot  will  attack  your  works,  and  the  horse  your 
camp."  Sylla  laid  ambushes,  and  repulsed  the  be- 
sieged with  loss.  A  convoy  of  provisions  was  in  the 
night  to  have  been  thrown  into  the  city,  which  was  in 
want  of  all  things.  Upon  advice  of  the  same  kind,  the 
convoy  was  intercepted. 

Notwithstanding  all  these  disadvantages,  the  Athe- 
nians defended  themselves  like  lions.  They  found 
means  either  to  burn  most  of  the  machines  erected 
against  the  walls,  or  by  :  undermining  them  to  throw 
them  down,  and  break  them  to  pieces. 

The  Romans,  on  their  side,  behaved  with  no  less 
vigor.  By  the  help  of  mines  also,  they  made  a  way  to 
the  bottom  of  the  walls,  under  which  they  hollowed 
the  ground  ;  and  having  propt  the  foundations  with 
beams  of  wood,  they  afterwards  set  fire  to  the  props 
with  a  great  quantity  of  pitch,  sulphur,  and  tow. 
When  those  beams  were  burned,  part  of  the  wall  fell 
down  with  an  horrible  noise,  and  a  large  breach  was 
opened,  through  which  the  Romans  advanced  to  the 
assault.  The  battle  continued  a  great  while  with  equal 
ardour  on  both  sides  ;  but  the  Romans  at  length  were 
obliged  to  retire.  The  next  day  they  renewed  the  at- 
tack. The  besieged  had  built  a  new  wall  during  the 
night  in  the  form  of  a  crescent,  in  the  place  where  the 
other  had  fallen  ;  and  the  Romans  found  it  impossible 
to  force  it. 

Sylla,  discouraged  by  so  obstinate  a  defence,  resolv- 
ed to  attack  the  Pireus  no  longer,  and  cçnfmed  himself 


LOO  -OR  Y    ot- 

to reduce  the  place  by  famine.    The  city,  on  the  otiu. 

side,  was  at  the  last  extremity.  A  bushel  of  barle\ 
had  been  sold  in  it  for  one  thousand  drachms,  about 
twenty  five  pounds  sterling.  The  inhabitants  did  not 
only  eat  the  grass  and  roots,  which  they  found  about 
the  citadel,  but  the  flesh  of  horses,  and  the  leather  of 
shoes,  which  they  boiled  soft.  In  the  midst  of  the 
public  misery,  the  tyrant  passed  his  days  and  nights 
in  debauch.  The  senators  and  priests  went  to  throw 
themselves  at  his  feet,  conjuring  him  to  have  pity  on 
the  city,  and  to  obtain  a  capitulation  from  Sylla  ;  he 
dispersed  them  with  arrow  shot .  and  in  that  manne  t 
drove  them  from  his  presence. 

He  did  not  demand  a  cessation  of  arms,  nor  send 
deputies  to  Sylla,  till  reduced  to  the  last  extremity . 
As  those  deputies  made  no  proposals,  and  asked  noth- 
ing of  him  to  the  purpose,  but  ran  on  in  praising  and 
extolling  Theseus,  Eumolpus,  and  the  exploits  oi  die 
Athenians  against  the  Medcs,  Sylla  was  tired  with 
their  discourse,  and  interrupted  them  by  saying,  "Gen 
tlemcn  haranguers,  you  may  go  back  again,  and  keep 
your  rhetorical  flourishes  to  yourselves.  For  my  part, 
I  was  not  sent  to  Athens  to  be  informed  of  your  an- 
cient prowess,  but  to  chastise  your  modern  revolt." 
During  this  audience,  some  spivs  having  entered  the 
.  overheard  by  chance  some  old  men  talking  of  the 

.-/ter  called   Ceramicus,'    and  blaming  the   tyrant 

exc  :  guarding  rail, 

tly  place   by  which  smy  might 

v  the  walls.     At  dtvir  return  into  the  camp, 

..  what  they  had  heard  to  S3  11a.  The  parley 


PÛNTUb.  iOl 

had  been  to  no  purpose.  Sylla  did  not  neglect  the 
intelligence  given  him.  The  next  night  he  went  in 
person  to  take  a  view  of  the  place  ;  and  finding  the  wall 
actually  accessible,  he  ordered  ladders  to  be  raised 
against  it,  began  the  attack  there,  and,  having  made 
himself  master  of  the  wall,  after  a  weak  resistance,  en- 
tered the  city.  He  would  not  suffer  it  to  be  set  on 
fire,  but  abandoned  it  to  be  plundered  by  the  soldiers  ; 
who  in  several  houses  found  human  flesh,  which  had 
been  dressed  to  be  eaten.  A  dreadful  slaughter  ensu- 
ed. The  next  day  all  the  slaves  were  sold  by  auction, 
and  liberty  was  granted  to  the  citizens  who  had  es- 
caped the  swords  of  the  soldiers,  who  were  a  very 
small  number.  He  besieged  the  citadel  the  same  day, 
where  Aristion,  and  those  who  had  taken  refuge  there, 
were  soon  so  much  reduced  by  famine,  that  they  were 
forced  to  surrender  themselves.  The  tyrant,  his  guards. 
and  all  who  had  been  in  any  office  under  him,  were 
put  to  death.  Some  few  days  after,  Sylla  made  him- 
self master  of  the  Pireus,  and  burned  all  its  fortifica 
tions,  especially  the  arsenal,  which  had  been  built  by 
Philo  the  celebrated  architect,  and  was  a  wonderful 
fabric.  Archelaus,  by  the  help  of  his  fleet,  had  retired 
to  Munichia,  another  port  of  Attica. 

This  year  was  fatal  to  the  arms  of  Mithridates.  Taxi 
lus,  one  of  his  generals,  arrived  in  Greece  from  Thrace 
and  Macedonia,  with  an  army  of  one  hundred  thousand 
foot  and  ten  thousand  horse,  with  ninety  chariots  arm  - 
eel  with  scythes.  Archelaus,  that  general's  brother, 
was  at  that  time  in  the  port  of  Munichia,  and  would 
neither  remove  from  the  sea,  nor  come  to  a  battle 
with  the  Romans  ;  but  he  endeavoured  to  protract  the 


102  HISTORY    OF 

war,  and  cut  off  their  provisions.     This  was  very 
wise  conduct,  for  Sylla  began  to  be  in  want  of  them  -, 
so  that  famine  obliged  him  to  quit  Attica,  and  to  en- 
ter the  fruitful  plains  of  Beotia,   where  Hortensius 
joined  him.     Their  troops  being  united,  they  took 
possession  of  a  fertile  eminence  in  the  midst  of  the 
plains  of  Elatea,  at  the  foot  of  which  ran  a  rivulet. 
When  they  had  formed  their  camp,  the  enemy  could 
discover  at  a  view  their  small  number,  which  amount- 
ed to  only  fifteen  thousand  foot,  and  fifteen  hundred 
horse.     This  induced  Archelaus's  generals  to  press 
him  in  the  warmest  manner  to  proceed  to  action. 
They  did  not  obtain  his   consent  without  great  diffi- 
culty.    They  immediately  began  to  move,  and  cov- 
ered the  whole  plain  with  horses,  chariots,  and  their 
innumerable  troops  ;  for  when  the  two  brothers  were 
joined,  their  army  was  very  formidable.     The  noise 
and  cries  of  so  many  thousands  of  men  preparing-  for 
battle,  the  pomp  and  magnificence  of  their  array,  were 
equally  terrible.     The  brightness  of  their  armour, 
magnificently  adorned  with  gold  and  silver,  and  the 
lively  colours  of  the   Median  and  Scythian  coats  of 
arms,  mingled  with  the  glitter  of  brass  and  steel,  re- 
flected a  kind  of  rays,  which,  whilst  they  dazzled  the 
sight,  filled  the  soul  with  terror. 

The  Romans,  seized  with  dread,  kept  close  within 
their  intrenchments.  Sylla,  not  being  able  by  his  dis- 
course and  remonstances  to  remove  their  fear,  and  not 
being  willing  to  force  them  to  fight  in  their  present 
universal  discouragement,  was  obliged  to  lie  still  and 
suffer,  though  with  great  impatience,  the  bravadoes 
and  insulting  derision  of  the  barbarians.     They  con 


roNîtJs.  103 

conceived  so  great  a  contempt  for  him  in  consequence, 
that  they  neglected  to  observe  any  discipline.  Few 
of  the  m  kept  within  their  intrenchments  ;  the  rest,  for 
the  sake  of  plunder,  dispersed  in  great  troops,  and  re- 
moved considerably,  even  several  days  journey  from 
the  camp.  They  plundered  and  ruined  some  cities 
in  the  neighbourhood. 

Sylla  was  in  the  last  despair  when  he  saw  the  cities 
of  the  allies  destroyed  before  his  eyes,  for  want  of 
power  to  make  his  army  fight.  He  at  last  thought  of 
a  stratagem,  which  was,  to  give  the  troops  no  repose, 
and  to  keep  them  incessantly  at  work  in  turning  the 
little  river  Cephisus,  which  was  near  his  camp,  and  in 
digging  deep  and  large  fosses,  under  pretence  of  their 
better  security  ;  but  in  effect,  that  when  they  should 
be  tired  of  such  great  fatigues,  they  might  prefer  the 
hazard  of  a  battle  to  the  continuance  of  their  labour. 
This  stratagem  was  successful.  After  having  worked 
without  intermission  three  days,  as  Sylla,  according  to 
custom,  was  taking  a  view  of  their  progress,  they  cried 
out  to  him  with  one  voice,  to  lead  them  against  the 
enemy.  Sylla  suffered  himself  to  be  exceedingly  en- 
treated, and  did  not  comply  for  some  time  ;  but  when 
he  saw  their  ardour  increase  from  his  opposition,  he 
made  them  stand  to  their  arms,  and  marched  against 
the  enemy. 

The  battle  was  fought  near  Cheronea.  The  enemv 
had  possessed  themselves,  with  a  great  body  of  troops, 
of  a  very  advantageous  post,  called  Thurium  ;  it  was 
the  ridge  of  a  steep  mountain,  whicli  extended  itself 
upon  the  left  flank  of  the  Romans,  and  was  very  prop- 
er to  check  their  motions.     Two  men  of  Cheronea 


104  HISTORY    Or 

came  to  Sylla,  and  promised  him  to  drive  the  enemy 
from  this  post,  if  he  would  give  them  a  small  number 
of  chosen  troops;  which  he  did.  In  the  mean  time 
he  drew  up  his  army  in  battle,  divided  his  horse  be- 
tween the  two  wings,  taking  the  r.ight  himself,  and 
giving  the  left  to  Murena.  Galba  and  Hortensi  us 
formed  a  second  line.  Hortensius,  on  the  left  of  it, 
supported  Murena  ;  whilst  Galba,  on  the  right,  did 
the  same  for  Sylla.  The  barbarians  had  already  be- 
gun to  extend  their  horse  and  light  armed  foot,  in  a 
large  compass,  with  design  to  surround  the  second 
line,  and  charge  it  in  the  rear. 

At  that  instant,  the  two  men  of  Cheronea,  having 
gained  the  top  of  Thurium  with  their  small  troop, 
without  being  perceived  by  the  enemy,  shewed  them- 
selves on  a  sudden.  The  barbarians,  surprised  and 
terrified,  immediately  took  to  flight.  Pressing  against 
each  other  upon  the  declivity  of  the  mountain,  they 
van  precipitately  down  it  before  the  enemy,  who 
charged  and  pursued  them  down  the  hill  with  their 
swords  at  their  backs,  so  that  about  three  thousand 
men  were  killed  upon  the  mountain.  Of  those  who 
escaped,  some  fell  into  the  hands  of  Murena,  who  had 
just  before  formed  himself  in  battle.  Having  march- 
ed against  them,  he  intercepted  and  made  a  great 
slaughter  of  them  ;  the  rest,  who  endeavoured  to  regain 
their  camp,  fell  in  upon  the  main  body  of  their  troops 
with  so  much  precipitation,  that  the}"  threw  the  whole 
army  into  terror  and  confusion,  and  made  their  gener- 
als lose  much  lime  in  restoring  order,  which  was  one 
of  the  principal  causes  of  their  defeat. 


PONTUS.  105 

Sylla,  to  take  advantage  of  this  disorder,  marched 
against  them  with  so  much  vigor,  and  passed  the 
space  between  the  two  armies  with  such  rapidity,  that 
he  prevented  the  effect  of  their  chariots  armed  with 
scythes.  The  force  of  these  chariots  depended  upon 
the  length  of  their  course,  which  gave  impetuosity 
and  violence  to  their  motion  ;  instead  of  which,  a  short 
space,  that  did  not  leave  room  for  their  career,  render- 
ed them  useless  and  ineffectual.  This  the  barbarians 
experienced  at  this  time.  The  first  chariots  came  on 
so  slowly,  and  with  so  little  effect,  that  the  Romans 
easily  pushing  them  back,  with  great  noise  and  loud 
laughter  called  for  more,  as  was  customary  at  Rome 
in  the  chariot  races  of  the  circus. 

After  these  chariots  were  removed,  the  two  armies 
came  to  blows.  The  barbarians  presented  their  long 
pikes,  and  kept  close  order  with  their  bucklers  join- 
ed ;  so  that  they  could  not  be  broken  ;  and  the  Ro- 
mans threw  down  their  javelins,  and,  with  sword  in 
hand,  removed  the  enemy's  pikes,  in  order  to  join  and 
charge  them  with  great  fury.  What  increased  their 
animosity  was  the  sight  of  fifteen  thousand  slaves, 
whom  the  king's  generals  had  spirited  from  them  by 
the  promise  of  their  liberty,  and  posted  them  among 
the  heavy  armed  foot.  Those  slaves  had  so  much 
resolution  and  bravery,  that  they  sustained  the  shock 
of  the  Roman  foot  without  giving  way.  Their  battle 
was  so  deep  and  so  well  closed,  that  the  Romans  could 
neither  break  nor  move  them,  till  the  light  armed  foot 
of  the  second  line  had  put  them  into  disorder,  by  the 
.vol.  8=  15 


106  HISTORY   OI 

discharge  of  their  arrows,  and  an  hail  of  stones  from 
their  slings,  which  forced  them  to  give  ground. 

Archelaus  having  made  his  right  wing  advance  to 
surround  the  left  of  the  Romans,  Hortensius  led  on  the 
troops  under  his  command  to  take  him  in  flank  ;  which 
Archelaus  seeing,  he  ordered  two  thousand  horse  to 
wheel  about.  Hortensius,  upon  the  point  of  being 
overpowered  by  that  great  body  of  horse,  retired  by 
degrees  towards  the  mountains,  perceiving  himself  too 
far  from  the  main  body,  and  upon  the  point  of  being 
surrounded  by  the  enemy.  Sylla,  with  great  part  of 
his  right  wing,  that  had  not  yet  engaged,  marched  to 
his  relief.  From,  the  dust  raised  by  those  troops,  Ar- 
chelaus judged  what  they  were,  and  leaving  Horten- 
sius, he  turned  about  towards  the  place  Sylla  had 
quitted,  in  hopes  he  should  find  no  difficulty  in  de- 
feating the  right  wing  without  its  general. 

Taxilus,  at  the  same  time,  led  on  his  foot,  armed 
with  brazen  shields,  against  Murena  ;w  whilst  each  side 
raised  great  cries,  which  made  the  neighbouring  hills 
resound.  Sylla  halted  on  that  noise,  not  knowing 
well  to  which  side  he  should  hasten.  At  length,  he 
thought  it  most  expedient  to  return  to  his  former  post, 
and  support  his  right  wing.  He  therefore  sent  Hor- 
tensius to  assist  Murena  with  four  cohorts  ;  and  tak- 
ing the  fifth  with  him,  he  flew  to  his  right  wing,  which 
he  found  engaged  in  battle  with  Archelaus,  neither 
side  having  the  advantage.  But  as  soon  as  he  appear- 
ed, that  wing,  taking  new  courage  from  the  presence 
of  their  general,  opened  their  way  through  the  troops 

Chalcaspidçs. 


PONTUS.  107 

of  Archelaus,  put  them  to  flight,  and  pursued  them 
vigorously  for  a  considerable  time- 
After  this  great  success,  without  losing  a  moment, 
he  marched  to  the  aid  of  Murena.  Finding  him  also 
victorious,  and  that  he  had  defeated  Taxilus,  he  joined 
him  in  the  pursuit  of  the  vanquished.  A  great  num- 
ber of  the  barbarians  were  killed  in  the  plain,  and  a 
greater  number  cut  to  pieces,  in  endeavouring  to  gain 
their  camp  ;  so  that,  of  many  thousand  men,  only  ten 
thousand  escaped,  who  fled  to  the  city  of  Chalcis. 
Sylla  wrote  in  his  memoirs,  that  only  fourteen  of  his 
men  were  missing,  and  that  two  of  them  returned  the 
same  evenings 

xTo  celebrate  so  great  a  victory,  he  gave  the  mu- 
sic games  at  Thebes,  and  caused  judges  to  come 
from  the  neighbouring  Grecian  cities  to  distribute  the 
prizes  ;  for  he  had  an  implacable  aversion  for  the  The- 
bans.  He  even  deprived  them  of  half  their  territory, 
which  he  consecrated  to  Apollo  Pythius,  and  Jupiter 
Olympius,  and  decreed,  that  the  money  he  had  taken 
out  of  the  temples  of  those  gods,  should  be  repaid  out 
of  their  revenues. 

These  games  were  no  sooner  over,  than  he  received 
advice,  that  L.  Valerius  Flaccus,  of  the  adverse  party, 
for  at  this  time  the  divisions  between  Marius  and  Sylla 
were  at  the  highest,  had  been  elected  consul  and  had 
already  crossed  the  Ionian  sea  with  an  army,  in  ap- 
pearance against  Mithridates,  but  in  reality  against 
himself.  For  this  reason  he  began  his  march  to 
Thessaly,  as  with  design  to  meet  him  ;  but  being 

*  A.  M.3919.     Ant.  J.  C,  85. 


-1.08  HISTORY     OF 

arrived  at  the  eity  of  Mel itea,v  news  came  to  him  from 
all  sides,  that  all  the  places  he  had  left  in  his  rear  were 
plundered  by  another  of  the  king's  armies,  stronger 
and  more  numerous  than  the  first  ;  for  Dorylaus  was 
arrived  at  Chalcis  with  a  great  fleet,  onboard  of  which 
were  eighty  thousand  men,  the  best  equipped,  the 
most  warlike  and  disciplined  of  all  Mithridates's 
troops,  and  had  thrown  himself  into  Beotia,  and  pos- 
sessed himself  of  the  whole  country,  in  order  to  bring 
Sylla  to  a  battle.  Archelaus  would  have  diverted 
him  from  that  design,  by  giving  him  an  exact  account 
of  the  battle  he  had  so  lately  lost  ;  but  his  counsel 
and  remonstrances  had  no  effect.  He  soon  knew  that 
the  advice  he  had  given  him  was  highly  reasonable: 
and  judicious. 

He  chose  the  plain  of  Orchomenus  for  the  field  of 
battle.  Sylla  caused  fosses  to  be  dug  on  each  side  of 
the  plain,  to  deprive  the  enemy  of  the  advantage  of  an 
open  country,  and  to  remove  them  towards  the  marshes. 
The  barbarians  fell  furiously  on  the  workmen,  dis- 
persed them,  and  put  to  flight  the  troops  that  support- 
ed them.  Sylla,  seeing  his  army  flying  in  this  man- 
ner, quitted  his  horse  immediately,  and  seizing  one  of 
his  ensigns,  he  pushed  forwards  towards  the  enemy 
through  those  that  fled,  crying  to  them.  "  For  me, 
Romans,  I  think  it  glorious  to  die  here.  But  for  you. 
when  you  shall  be  asked  where  you  abandoned  your 
general,  remember  to  say  it  was  at  Orchomenus." 
They  could  not  suffer  those  reproaches,  and  returnee' 
to  the  charge  with  such  fury,  that  they  maele  Arche* 

J  In  Tlicssalv. 


PONTUS.  109 

laus's  troops  turn  their  backs.  The  barbarians  came 
on  again  in  better  order  than  before,  and  were  again 
repulsed  with  greater  loss. 

The  next  day,  at  sunrise,  Sylla  led  back  his  troops 
towards  the  enemy's  camp,  to  continue  his  trenches, 
and  falling  upon  those  who  were  detached  to  skirmish 
and  drive  away  the  workmen,  he  charged  them  so 
rudely,  that  he  put  them  to  flight.  These  threw  the 
troops  who  had  continued  in  the  camp  into  such  ter- 
ror, that  they  were  afraid  to  stay  to  defend  it.  Sylla 
entered  it  pellmell  with  those  that  fled,  and  made  him- 
self master  of  it.  The  marshes,  in  a  moment  were 
dyed  with  blood,  and  the  dyke  filled  with  dead  bod- 
ies. The  enemy,  in  different  attacks,  lost  the  great- 
est part  of  their  troops,  Archelaus  continued  a  great 
while  hid  in  the  marshes,  and  escaped  at  last  to 
Chalcis. 

The  news  of  all  these  defeats  threw  Mithridates  in- 
to great  consternation.  However,  as  that  prince  was 
by  nature  fruitful  in  resources,  he  did  not  lose  cour- 
age, and  applied  himself  to  repair  his  losses  by  mak- 
ing new  levies  ;  but  from  the  fear  that  his  ill  success 
might  give  birth  to  some  revolt  or  conspiracy  against 
his  person,  as  had  already  happened,  he  took  the 
bloody  precaution  of  putting  all  he  suspected  to  death, 
without  sparing  even  his  best  friends. 

'  He  was  not  more  successful  in  Asia  himself, 
than  his  generals  had  been  in  Greece.  Fimbria,  who 
commanded  a  Roman  army  there,  beat  the  remainder 
of  his  best  troops.     He  pursued  the  vanquished  as  far 

*  Plut,  u)  Sylla, p.  466—468.     Id.  in  Lucul.  p.  493.     Appian.  p.  204— 210. 


110  HISTORY   01 

as  the  gates  of  Pergamus,  where  Mithridates  resided, 
and  obliged  him  to  quit  that  place  himself,  and  retire 
to  Pitane,  a  maritime  place  of  Troas.  Fimbria  pur- 
sued him  thither,  and  invested  him  by  land.  But  as 
lie  had  no  fleet  to  do  the  same  by  sea,  he  sent  to  Lu- 
cullusj  who  cruised  in  the  neighbouring  seas  with  the 
Roman  fleet,  and  represented  to  him,  that  he  might 
acquire  immortal  glory  by  seizing  the  person  of  Mith- 
ridates, who  could  not  escape  him,  and  by  putting  an 
end  to  so  important  a  war.  Fimbria  and  Lucullus 
were  of  two  diiferent  factions.  The  latter  would  not 
be  concerned  in  the  affairs  of  the  other  ;  so  that  Mith- 
ridates escaped  by  sea  to  Mitylene,  and  extricated 
himself  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Romans.  This  fault 
cost  them  very  dear,  and  is  not  extraordinary  in  states 
where  misunderstandings  subsist  between  the  minis- 
ters and  generals  of  the  army,  which  make  them  neg- 
lect the  public  good,  lest  they  should  contribute  to  the 
glory  of  their  rivals. 

Lucullus  afterwards  beat  Mithridates's  fleet  twice, 
and  gained  two  great  victories  over  him.  This  happy 
success  was  the  more  surprising,  as  it  was  not  expect 
ed  from  Lucullus  to  distinguish  himself  by  military 
exploits.  He  had  passed  his  youth  in  the  studies  of 
the  bar  ;  and  during  his  being  questor  in  Asia,  the 
province  had  always  enjoyed  peace.  But  so  happy  a 
genius  as  his  did  not  want  to  be  taught  by  experience, 
which  is  not  to  be  acquired  by  lessons,  and  is  gener- 
ally the  growth  of  many  years.  He  supplied  that  de- 
fect, in  some  measure,  by  employing  the  whole  time 
of  his  journies,  by  land  or  sea,  partly  in  asking  ques- 
tions of  persons  experienced  in  the  art  of  war,  and 


PONTUS.  Ill 

partly  in  instructing  himself  by  the  reading  of  history  ; 
so  that  he  arrived  in  Asia  a  complete  general,  though 
he  left  Rome  with  only  a  moderate  knowledge  in  the 
art  of  war.8  Let  young  warriors  consider  this  with 
due  attention,  and  observe  in  what  manner  the  great 
form  themselves. 

Whilst  Sylla  was  very  successful  in  Greece,  the  fac- 
tion that  opposed  him,  and  at  that  time  engrossed  all 
power  at  Rome,  had  declared  him  an  enemy  of  the 
commonwealth.  China  and  Carbo  treated  the  noblest 
and  most  considerable  persons  with  every  kind  of  cru- 
elty and  injustice.  Most  of  these,  to  avoid  this  insup- 
portable tyranny,  had  chosen  to  retire  to  Sylla's  camp, 
as  to  a  port  of  safety  ;  so  that  in  a  small  time  Sylla 
had  a  little  senate  about  him.  His  wife  Metella,  hav- 
ing escaped  with  great  difficulty  with  her  children, 
brought  him  an  account,  that  his  enemies  had  burned 
his  house,  and  ruined  his  lands,  and  begged  him  to 
depart  immediately  to  the  relief  of  those  who  remained 
in  Rome,  and  were  upon  the  point  of  being  made  vie 
tims  of  the  same  fury. 

Sylla  was  in  the  greatest  perplexity.     On  the  one 
side,  the  miserable  condition  to  which  his  country  was 

a  Ad  Mithridaticum  bellum  missus  a  senatu,  non  modo  opinionem 
vicit  omnium  quse  de  virtute  ejus  erat,  sed  etiam  gloriam  superiorurru 
ldque  eo  fuit  mirabilius,  quod  ab  eo  laus  imperatoria  non  expectabatur, 
qui  adolescentiam  in  forensi  opera,  quxstura  diuturnum  tempus,  Murena 
bellum  in  Ponto  gerente,  in  Asiae  pace  consumpserat.  Sed  incredibilis 
quaedam  ingenii  magnitudo  non  desidera\it  indocilem  usus  disciplinam. 
Itaque,  cum  totum  iter  etnavigationem  consumpsisset,  partim  in  percon- 
tando  a  peritis,  partim  in  rebus  gestis  legendis  ;  in  Asiam  factus  imper.> 
tor  venit,  cum  esset  Roma  profecius  rei  militaris  rudis.  Cic.  Academ 
Quaest.  1.  iv.  n.  C, 


112  HISTORY   OF 

reduced,  inclined  him  to  march  directly  to  its  relief  ; 
on  the  other,  he  could  not  resolve  to  leave  imperfect 
so  great  and  important  an  affair  as  the  war  with  Mith- 
ridates.  Whilst  he  was  under  this  cruel  dilemma, 
a  merchant  came  to  him,  to  treat  with  him  in  secret 
from  general  Archelaus,  and  to  make  him  some  pro- 
posals of  an  accommodation.  He  was  so  exceeding1}' 
rejoiced  when  this  man  had  explained  his  commission, 
that  he  made  all  possible  haste  to  have  a  conference 
with  that  general. 

They  had  an  interview  upon  the  banks  of  the  sea, 
near  the  little  city  of  Delium.  Archelaus,  who  did 
not  know  how  important  it  was  to  Sylla  to  have  it  in 
his  power  to  repass  into  Italy,  proposed  to  him  the 
uniting  his  interests  with  those  of  Mithridates  ;  and 
added,  that  his  master  would  supply  him  with  money? 
troops,  and  ships,  for  a  war  against  the  faction  of  Chi- 
na and  Marius. 

Sylla,  without  seeming  offended  at  first  with  such 
proposals,  exhorted  him  on  his  side  to  withdraw  him- 
self from  the  slavery  in  which  he  lived,  under  an  im- 
perious and  cruel  prince.  He  added  that  he  might 
take  upon  him  the  title  of  king  in  his  government, 
and  offered  to  have  him  declared  the  ally  and  friend  of 
the  Roman  people,  if  he  would  deliver  up  to  him 
Mithridates's  fleet  under  his  command.  Archelaus 
rejected  that  proposal  with  indignation,  and  even  ex- 
pressed to  the  Roman  general,  how  much  he  thought 
himself  injured  by  the  supposition  of  his  being  capa- 
ble of  such  a  treason.  Upon  which  Sylla,  assuming 
the  air  of  grandeur  and  dignity  so  natural  to  the  Ro- 
mans, said  to  him,  "  If  being  only  a  slave,  and  at  bost 


PONTUS.  113 

but  an  officer  of  a  barbarian  king,  you  look  upon  it  as  a 
baseness  to  quit  the  service  of  your  master,  how  dared 
you  to  propose  the  abandoning  the  interests  of  the 
republic  to  such  a  Roman  as  me  ?  Do  you  imagine 
our  condition  and  affairs  to  be  equal  ?  Have  you  forgot 
my  victories  ?  Do  you  not  remember,  that  you  are 
the  same  Archelaus  I  have  defeated  in  two  battles, 
and  forced  in  the  last  to  hide  himself  in  the  marshes  of 
Orcho  menus?" 

Archelaus,  confounded  by  so  haughty  an  answer, 
sustained  himself  no  longer  in  the  sequel  of  the  nego- 
tiation. Sylla  got  the  ascendant  entirely  ;  and  dictat- 
ing the  law  as  victor,  proposed  the  following  condi- 
tions ;  "  That  Mithridates  should  renounce  Asia  and 
Paphlagonia  ;  that  he  should  restore  Bithynia  to  Ni- 
comedes,  and  Cappadocia  to  Ariobarzanes  ;  that  he 
should  pay  the  Romans  two  thousand  talents,  about 
three  hundred  thousand  pounds  sterling,  for  the  ex- 
penses of  the  war,  and  seventy  armed  galleys,  with 
their  whole  equipage  ;  and  that  Sylla,  on  his  side, 
should  secure  to  Mithridates  the  rest  of  his  dominions, 
and  cause  him  to  be  declared  the  friend  and  ally  of  the 
Roman  people."  Archelaus  seemed  to  approve  those 
conditions,  and  despatched  a  courier  immediately  to 
communicate  them  to  Mithridates.  Sylla  set  out  for 
the  Hellespont,  carrying  Archelaus  with  him,  whom 
he  treated  with  great  honours. 

He  received  Mithridates's  ambassadors  at  Larissa, 
who  came  to  declare  to  him,  that  their  master  accept- 
ed and  ratified  all  the  other  articles,  but  that  he  desired 
lie  would  not  deprive  him  of  Paphlagonia  ;  and  that  as 
to  the  seventy  galleys,  he  could  by  no  means  comply 

vol.  S.  16 


114  HI3T0RY    01" 

with  that  article.  Sylla,  offended  at  this  refusal,  an^ 
swered  them  in  an  angry  tone,  "  What  say  you  ?  Would 
Mithridates  keep  possession  of  Paphlagonia  ;  and  does 
he  refuse  me  the  galleys  I  demanded  ?  I  expected  to 
have  seen  him  return  me  thanks  upon  his  knees,  for 
having  only  left  him  the  hand  with  which  he  butcher- 
ed one  hundred  thousand  Romans.  He  will  change 
his  note  when  I  go  over  to  Asia  -r  though  at  present, 
in  the  midst  of  his  court  at  Pergamus,  he  meditates 
plans  for  a  war  he  never  saw."  Such  was  the  lofty 
style  of  Sylla,  who  gave  Mithridates  to  understand  at 
the  same  time,  that  he  would  not  talk  such  language, 
had  he  been  present  at  the  past  battles. 

The  ambassadors  terrified  with  this  answer,  made 
no  reply.  Archelaus  endeavoured  to  soften  Sylla,  and 
promised  him,  that  Mithridates  should  consent  to  all 
the  articles.  He  set  out  for  that  purpose  ;  and  Sylla, 
after  having  laid  wraste  the  country,  returned  into  Mac- 
edonia. 

b  Archelaus  upon  his  return,  joined  him  at  the  city 
of  Philippi,  and  informed  him  that  Mithridates  would 
accept  the  proposed  conditions  ;  but  that  he  exceed- 
ingly desired  to  have  a  conference  with  him.  What 
made  him  earnest  for  this  interview,  was  his  fear  of 
Fimbria,  who,  having  killed  Flaccus,  of  whom  men- 
tion is  made  before,  and  put  himself  at  the  head  of 
that  consul's  army,  advanced  by  great  marches  against 
Mithridates  ;  which  determined  that  prince  to  make 
peace  with  Sylla.  They  had  an  interview  at  Dardania, 
a  city  of  Troas.  Mithridates  had  w  ith  him  two  hun- 
dred galleys,  twenty  thousand  foot,  six  thousand  horse. 

bA  M.  3920.     Ant.  J.  C.  84. 


PONTUS.  115 

and  a  great  number  of  chariots  armed  with  scythes  ; 
and  Sylla  had  only  four  cohorts,  and  two  hundred  horse 
in  company.  When  Mithridates  advanced  to  meet 
him  and  offered  him  his  hand,  Sylla  asked  him,  wheth- 
er he  accepted  the  proposed  conditions  ?  As  the  king 
kept  silence,  Sylla  continued,  "Do  you  not  know, 
Mithridates,  that  it  is  for  suppliants  to  speak,  and  for 
the  victorious  to  hear  and  be  silent?"  Upon  this  Mith- 
ridates began  a  long  apology,  endeavouring  to  ascribe 
the  cause  of  the  war,  partly  to  the  gods,  and  partly  to 
the  Romans.  Sylla  interrupted  him  ;  and  after  having 
made  a  long  detail  of  the  violences  and  inhumanities 
he  had  committed,  he  demanded  of  him  a  second  time, 
whether  he  would  ratify  the  conditions  Archelaus  had 
laid  before  him.  Mithridates  surprised  at  the  haught- 
iness and  steady  air  of  the  Roman  general,  having 
answered  in  the  affirmative,  Sylla  then  received  his 
embraces  ;  and  afterwards  presenting  the  kings  Ario- 
barzanes  and  Nicomedes  to  him,  he  reconciled  them 
to  each  other.  Mithridates,  after  the  delivery  of  the 
seventy  galleys  entirely  equipped,  and  five  hundred 
archers,  reembarked. 

Sylla  saw  plainly  that  this  treaty  of  peace  was  highly 
disagreeable  to  his  troops.  They  could  not  bear  that 
a  prince,  who,  of  all  kings  was  the  most  mortal  enemy 
to  Rome,  and  who  in  one  day  had  caused  one  hundred 
thousand  Roman  citizens,  dispersed  in  Asia,  to  be  put 
to  the  sword,  should  be  treated  with  so  much  favour, 
and  even  honour,  and  declared  the  friend  and  ally  of 
the  Romans,  almost  still  reeking  with  their  blood. 
Sylla,  to  justify  his  conduct,  gave  them  to  understand, 
that  if  he  had  rejected  his  proposals  of  peace,  Mith. 


116  HISTORY    Of 

ridâtes,  on  his  refusal,  would  not  have  failed  to  treat  with 
Fimbria  ;  and  that,  if  those  two  enemies  had  joined 
their  forces,  they  would  have  obliged  him  either  to 
abandon  his  conquests,  or  hazard  a  battle  against  troops 
superior  in  number,  under  the  command  of  two  great 
captains,  who  in  one  day  might  have  deprived  him  of 
the  fruit  of  all  his  victories. 

Thus  ended  the  first  war  with  Mithridates,  which 
had  lasted  four  years,  and  in  which  Sylla  had  destroy- 
ed more  than  one  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  of  the 
enemy,  recovered  Greece,  Macedonia,  Ionia,  Asia  and 
many  other  provinces,  of  which  Mithridates  had  pos- 
sessed himself;  and,  having  deprived  him  of  a  great 
part  of  his  fleet,  obliged  him  to  confine  himself  within 
the  bounds  of  his  hereditary  dominions.0  But  what  is 
most  admired  in  Sylla  is,  that,  during  three  years, 
whilst  the  factions  of  Marins  and  Cinna  had  enslaved 
Italy,  he  did  not  dissemble  his  intending  to  turn  his 
arms  against  them,  and  yet  continued  the  war  he  had 
begun,  convinced  that  it  was  necessary  to  conquer  the 
foreign  enemy,  before  he  reduced  and  punished  those 
at  home.  He  was  also  highly  laudable  for  his  con- 
stancy, in  not  hearkening  to  any  proposals  from  Midi 
ridâtes,  who  offered  him  considerable  aid  against  his 
enemies,  till  that  prince  had  accepted  the  conditions  o! 
peace  he  prescribed  to  him. 

c  Vis  quia  quam  in  Syllx-,  operibus  clarius  duxenm,  quam  quod,  cum 
per  triennuim  Cinnanae  Marianx  partes  It;tlhm  obsiderent,  ncq'ie  illatiirum 
ucbellum  iis  dissimulavit,  nee  quod  crat  in  manibua  omisit  ;exislimavitqu« 
ante  frangendutn  liostem,  quam  ulciscendum  civ  em  ;  rcpulsoque  externo 
pjetu,  ubi  quod  alienum  csset  vicisset,  superarct  quod  crat  domc^ticum 
Veil.  Patcrc.  1.  ii.  c.  2. 


P0NTU3.  117 

Some  days  after,  Sylla  began  his  march  against  Fim- 
bria, vvho  was  encamped  under  the  walls  of  Thyatria, 
in  Lydia,  and  having  marked  out  a  camp  near  his,  he 
began  his  intrenchments.  Fimbria's  soldiers,  who 
came  unarmed,  ran  out  to  salute  and  embrace  those  of 
Sylla,  and  assisted  them  with  great  pleasure  in  forming 
their  lines.  Fimbria,  seeing  this  change  in  his  troops, 
and  fearing  Sylla  as  an  irreconcileable  enemy,  from 
whom  he  could  expect  no  mercy,  after  having  attempt- 
ed in  vain  to  get  him  assassinated,  killed  himself. 

Sylla  condemned  Asia  in  general  to  pay  twenty  thou- 
sand talents,d  and  besides  that,  rifled  particulars  ex. 
ceedingly,  by  abandoning  their  houses  to  the  insolence 
and  rapaciousness  of  his  troops,  whom  he  quartered 
upon  them,  and  who  lived  at  discretion  as  in  conquer- 
ed cities  ;  for  he  gave  orders  that  every  host  should 
pay  each  soldier  quartered  upon  him  four  drachms e 
a  day,  and  entertain  at  table  himself,  and  as  many  of 
his  friends  as  he  should  think  fit  to  invite;  that  each 
captain  should  have  fifty  drachms/  and  besides  that,  a 
robe  for  the  house  and  another  when  he  went  abroad. 

s  After  having  punished  Asia,  he  set  out  from  Eph- 
esus  with  all  his  ships,  and  arrived  the  third  day  at 
Pireus.  Having  been  initiated  in  the  great  mysteries, 
he  took  for  his  own  use  the  library  of  Apellicon,  in 
which  were  the  works  of  Aristotle.  That  philosopher 
at  his  death,  had  left  his  writings  to  Theophrastus, 
one  of  his  most  illustrious  disciples.     The  latter  had 

<!  About  three  millions  sterling'. 

e  About  two  shillings.         f  About  one  pound  five  shillings. 

s  Plut,  in  Syll  p.  4Ç8.    Strab  !..  xiii.  p.  609-  Athen.  1.  iii.  p  214.  Liert 
in  Theoph 


118  HISTORY    OF 

transferred  them  to  Neleus  of  Scepsis,  a  city  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Pergamus  in  Asia;  after  whose  death 
those  works  fell  into  the  hands  of  his  heirs,  ignorant 
persons,  who  kept  them  shut  up  in  a  chest.  When  the 
kings  of  Pergamus  began  to  collect  industriously  all 
sorts  of  books  for  their  library,  as  the  city  of  Scepsis 
was  in  their  dependence,  those  heirs,  apprehending 
these  works  would  be  taken  from  them,  thought  prop- 
er to  hide  them  in  a  vault  under  ground,  where  the}'- 
remained  almost  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  ;  till 
the  heirs  of  Neleus's  family  which  after  several  gen- 
erations, were  fallen  into  extreme  poverty,  brought 
them  out  to  sell  to  Apellicon,  a  rich  Athenian,  who 
sought  every  where  after  the  most  curious  books  for 
his  library.  As  they  were  very  much  damaged  by  the 
length  of  time,  and  the  damp  place  where  they  had 
lain,  Apellicon  had  copies  immediately  taken  of  them, 
in  which  there  were  many  chasms  ;  because  the  orig- 
inals were  either  rotten  in  many  places,  or  worm  eaten 
and  obliterated.  These  blanks,  words,  and  letters,  were 
filled  up  as  well  as  they  could  be  by  conjecture,  and 
that  in  some  places  with  sufficient  want  of  judgment. 
From  hence  arose  the  many  difficulties  in  those  works, 
which  have  ever  since  divided  the  learned  world. 
Apellicon  being  dead  some  small  time  before  Sylla's 
arrival  at  Athens,  he  seized  upon  his  library,  and  with 
these  works  of  Aristotle,  which  he  found  in  it,  enrich- 
ed his  own  at  Rome.  A  famous  grammarian  of  those 
times,  named  Tyrannion,  who  lived  then  at  Home, 
having  a  great  desire  for  these  works  of  Aristotle, 
obtained  permission  from  Sylla's  librarian  to  take  a 
copy  of  them.      That  copy   was  communicated  to 


roNTUS.  119 


Andronicus  the  Rhodian,  who  afterwards  imparted  it  to 
the  public  ;  the  world  is  obliged  to  him  for  the  works 
of  that  great  philosopher. 


SECTION  II. 

SlflOXD  AITD     THIRD    WAS     WITH    MITHRIDATES.       TRAGICAt     E  X  Xj 
OF  HIS    SISTERS    AN'D  WIVES. 

h  Sylla,  on  setting  out  for  Rome,  had  left  the  gov- 
ernment of  Asia  to  Murena,  with  the  two  legions  that 
had  served  under  Fimbria,  to  keep  the  province  in 
obedience.  This  Murena  is  the  father  of  him  for 
whom  Cicero  made  the  fine  oration  which  bears  his 
name.  His  son  at  this  time  made  his  first  campaigns 
under  him. 

After  Sylla's  departure,  Mithridates  being  returned 
into  Pontus,  marched  his  army  against  the  people  of 
Colchis  and  Bosphoi  us,  who  had  revolted  against  him. 
They  first  demanded  his  son  Mithridates  for  then 
king  ;  and  having  obtained  him,  immediately  returned 
to  their  duty.  The  king,  imagining  their  conduct  to 
proceed  from  his  son's  intrigues,  took  umbrage  at  it  ; 
and  having  caused  him  to  come  to  him,  he  ordered 
him  to  be  bound  with  chains  of  gold,  and  soon  after 
put  him  to  death.  That  son  had  done  him  great  ser- 
vices in  the  war  against  Fimbria.  We  see  here  a  new 
instance  of  the  jealousy  which  the  excessive  love  of 
power  is  apt  to  incite,  and  to  what  an  height  the  prince, 
who  abandons  himself  to  it  is  capable  of  carrying 
his  suspicions  against  his  own  blood  ;  always  ready  to 

'  A.  M.  3921.     Ant.  J.  C.  80.     Appian.  p.  31"— 216. 


120  history  or 

proceed  to  the  most  fatal  extremities,  and  to  sacrifice 
whatever  is  dearest  to  him  to  the  slightest  distrust. 
As  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  Bosphorus,  he  prepared 
a  great  fleet  and  a  numerous  army,  which  gave  reason 
to  believe  his  designs  were  against  the  Romans.  He 
had  not  indeed  restored  all  Cappadocia  to  Ariobarza- 
nes,  but  reserved  part  of  it  in  his  own  hands  ;  and  he 
began  to  suspect  Archelaus,  as  having  engaged  him 
in  a  peace  equally  shameful  and  disadvantageous. 

When  Archelaus  perceived  it,  well  knowing  the 
master  he  had  to  deal  with,  he  took  refuge  with  Mu- 
rena,  and  solicited  him  warmly  to  turn  his  arms  against 
Mithridates.  Murena,  who  passionately  desired  to 
obtain  the  honour  of  a  triumph,  suffered  himself  to  be 
easily  persuaded.  He  made  an  irruption  into  Cappa- 
docia, and  made  himself  master  of  Comana,  the  most 
powerful  city  of  that  kingdom.  Mithridates  sent  am- 
bassadors to  him,  to  complain  of  his  violating  the  treaty* 
the  Romans  had  made  with  him.  Murena  replied, 
that  he  knew  of  no  treaty  made  with  their  master. 
There  was  in  reality  nothing  reduced  to  writing  on 
Sylla's  part,  the  whole  having  passed  by  verbal  agree- 
ment. In  consequence,  lie  continued  to  ravage  the 
country,  and  took  up  his  winter  quarters  in  it.  Mith- 
ridates sent  ambassadors  to  Rome,  to  make  his  com- 
plaints to  Sylla  and  the  senate. 

1  There  came  a  commissioner  from  Rome,  but  with  - 
out  a  decree  of  the  senate,  who  publicly  ordered  Mu- 
rena not  to  molest  the  king  of  Pontus.     But,  as  the;- 
conferred  together  in  private,  this  was  looked  upon  a; 
a  mere  collusion  ;  and  indeed  Murena  persisted  in 

'A.M.  392:.    Ant.  J.  C.  6 


PONTUS.  121 

ravaghtg  his  country.  Mithridates  therefore  took  the 
field  ;  and  having  passed  the  river  Halys,  gave  Mu- 
rena  battle,  defeated  him,  and  obliged  him  to  retire 
into  Phrygia  with  very  great  loss, 

k  Sylla,  who  had  been  appointed  dictator,  not  being 
able  to  suffer  any  longer  that  Mithridates,  contrary  to 
the  treaty  he  had.  granted  him,  should  be  disquieted, 
sent  Gabinius  to  Murena  to  order  him  in  earnest 
to  desist  from  making  war  with  that  prince,  and 
to  reconcile  him  with  Ariobarzanes  ;  he  obeyed. 
Mithridates,  having  put  one  of  his  sons  of  only 
four  years  old  into  the  hands  of  Ariobarzanes  as  an 
hostage,  under  that  pretext  retained  the  cities,  in 
which  he  had  garrisons,  promising,  no  doubt,  to  re- 
store them  in  time.  He  then  gave  a  feast,  in  which 
he  proposed  prizes  for  such  as  should  excel  the  rest 
in  drinking,  eating,  singing,  and  rallying  ;  fit  objects 
of  emulation  !  Gabinius  was  the  only  one,  who  did 
not  think  proper  to  enter  these  lists.  Thus  ended  the 
second  war  with  Mithridates,  which  lasted  only  three 
years.  Murena,  at  his  return  to  Rome,  received  the 
honour  of  a  triumph,  to  which  his  pretensions  were 
but  indifferent. 

1  Mithridates  at  length  restored  Cappadocia  to  Ario- 
barzanes, forced  by  Sylla,  who  died  the  same  year  ; 
but  he  contrived  a  stratagem  to  deprive  him  entirely 
of  it.  Tigranes  had  lately  built  a  great  city  in  Arme- 
nia, which,  from  his  own  name,  he  called  Tigrano- 
certa.  Mithridates  persuaded  his  son  in  law  to  con- 
quer Cappadocia,  and  to  transport  the  inhabitants  into 

k  A.  M.  3923.     Ant.  J.  C  81  "  A.  M.  3926.    Ant.  J.  C.  78. 

vol.  8.  17 


122  HISTORY     OF 

the  new  city,  and  the  other  parts  of  his  dominions  that 
were  not  well  peopled.  He  did  so,  and  took  away 
three  hundred  thousand  souls.  From  thenceforth, 
wherever  he  carried  his  victorious  arms,  he  acted  in 
the  same  manner,  for  the  better  peopling  of  his  own 
dominions. 

m  The  extraordinary  reputation  of  Sertorius,  who 
had  given  the  Romans  terrible  employment  in  Spain, 
made  Mithridates  conceive  the  thought  of  sending  an 
embassy  to  him,  in  order  to  engage  him  to  join  forces 
against  the  common  enemy.    The  flatterers,  who  com- 
pared him  to  Pyrrhus,  and  Sertorius  to  Hannibal,  in- 
sinuated, that  the  Romans,  attacked  at  the  same  time 
on  different  sides,  could  never  be  able  to  oppose  two 
such  formidable  powers,  when  the  most  able  and  ex- 
perienced of  generals  should  act  in  concert  with  the 
greatest  of  kings.     He  therefore  sent  ambassadors  to 
Spain,  with  letters  and  instructions  for  treating  with 
Sertorius,  to  whom  they  offered,  in  his  name,  a  fleet 
and  money  to  carry  on  the  war,  upon  condition  that 
he  would  suffer  that  prince  to  recover  the  provinces 
of  Asia,  which  the  necessity  of  his  aftairs  had  reduced 
him  to  abandon,  by  the  treaty  he  had  made  with  Sylla. 
As  soon  as  those  ambassadors  arrived  in  Spain,  and 
had  opened  their  commission  to  Sertorius,  he  assem- 
bled his  council,  which  he  called  the  senate.     They 
were  unanimously  of  opinion,  to  accept  that  prince's 
offers  with  joy,  and  the  rather,  because  so  immediate 
and  effective  an  aid,  as  the  offered  fleet  and  money, 
would  cost  him  only  a  vain  consent  to  an  enterprise. 

■  A.  M.  3928.     Ant.  J.  C.  76.     Appian.  p.  216,  '217      1'lut.  in  Sertor. 
li.  580,  581. 


PONTUS.  123 

which  it  did  not  in  any  manner  depend  upon  him  to 
prevent.  But  Sertorius,  with  a  truly  Roman  great- 
ness of  soul,  protested  that  he  would  never  consent  to 
any  treaty,  injurious  to  the  glory  or  interest  of  his 
country  ;  and  that  he  could  desire  no  victory  from  his 
own  enemies,  that  was  not  acquired  by  just  and  hon- 
ourable methods.  And  having  made  Mithridates's 
ambassadors  come  into  the  assembly,  he  declared  to 
them,  that  he  would  suffer  their  master  to  keep  Bithy- 
nia  and  Cappadocia,  which  were  accustomed  to  be 
governed  by  kings,  and  of  which  the  Romans  could 
pretend  to  no  just  right  to  dispose  ;  but  that  he  would 
never  consent  he  should  have  any  footing  in  Asia  Mi- 
nor, which  appertained  to  the  republic,  and  which  he 
had  renounced  by  a  solemn  treaty. 

When  this  answer  was  related  to  Mithridates,  it 
struck  him  with  amazement  ;  and  he  is  affirmed  to 
have  said  to  his  friends,  "  What  orders  may  we 
not  expect  from  Sertorius,  when  he  shall  sit  in  the 
senate  in  the  midst  of  Rome  ;  who  even  now,  con- 
fined upon  the  coast  of  the  Atlantic  ocean,  dictates 
bounds  to  our  dominions,  and  declares  war  against  us, 
if  we  undertake  any  thing  against  Asia  ?"  A  treaty 
was  however  concluded,  and  sworn  between  them  to 
this  effect  ;  that  Mithridates  should  have  Bithynia 
and  Cappadocia  ;  that  Sertorius  should  send  him 
troops  for  that  purpose,  and  one  of  his  captains  to 
command  them  ;  and  that  Mithridates,  on  his  side, 
should  pay  Sertorius  three  thousand  talents u  down,  and 
give  him  forty  galleys. 

n  About  four  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds  sterling, 


124  history  or 

The  captain  sent  by  Sertorius  into  Asia  was  a  ban- 
ished senator  of  Rome,  who  had  taken  refuge  with 
him,  named  Marcus  Marius,  to  whom  Mithridates 
paid  great  honours  ;  for,  when  Marius  entered  the 
cities,  preceded  by  the  fasces  and  axes,  Mithridates 
followed  him,  well  satisfied  with  the  second  place,  and 
with  only  making  the  figure  of  a  powerful,  but  infe- 
rior ally,  in  this  proconsul's  company.  Such  was  at 
that  time  the  Roman  greatness,  that  the  name  alone  of 
that  potent  republic,  obscured  the  splendor  and  power 
of  the  greatest  kings.  Mithridates,  however,  found 
his  interest  in  this  conduct.  Marius,  as  authorized 
by  the  Roman  people  and  senate,  discharged  most  of 
the  cities  from  paying  the  exorbitant  taxes  Sylla  had 
imposed  on  them  ;  expressly  declared,  that  it  was 
from  Sertorius  they  received,  and  to  whom  they 
were  indebted  for  that  favour.  So  moderate  and  poll. 
tic  a  conduct  opened  the  gates  of  the  cities  to  him 
without  the  help  of  arms,  and  the  name  of  Sertorius 
alone  made  more  conquests  than  all  the  forces  of 
Mithridates. 

0  Nicomedes  king  of  Bithynia,  died  this  year,  and 
made  the  Roman  people  his  heirs.  His  country  be- 
came thereby,  as  I  have  observed  elsewhere,  a  prov- 
ince of  the  Roman  empire.  Mithridates  immediately 
formed  a  resolution  to  renew  the  war  against  them 
upon  this  occasion,  and  employed  the  greatest  part  of 
the  year  in  making  the  necessary  preparations  for  car- 
rying it  on  with  vigor.  He  believed,  that  alter  th 
death  of  Sylla,  and  during  the  troubles  with  which 

-  A.  M.  3929.     Ant.  J.  C.  75.    Appian  dc  Bello  Mithrid.  p. 


PONTUS.  125 

the  republic  was  agitated,  the  conjuncture  was- fa- 
vourable for  reentering  upon  the  conquests  he  had 
given  up. 

p  Instructed  by  his  misfortunes  and  experience,  he 
banished  from  his  army  all  armour  adorned  with  gold 
and  jewels,  which  he  began  to  consider  as  the  allure- 
ment of  the  victor,  and  not  as  the  strength  of  those 
who  wore  them.  He  caused  swords  to  be  forged  af- 
ter the  Roman  fashion,  with  solid  and  weighty  buck- 
lers ;  he  collected  horses,  rather  well  made  and  broke, 
than  magnificently  adorned  ;  assembled  one  hundred 
and  twenty  thousand  foot,  armed  and  disciplined  like 
the  Roman  infantry,  and  sixteen  thousand  horse,  well 
equipped  for  service,'  besides  one  hundred  chariots, 
armed  with  long  scythes,  and  drawn  by  four  horses, 
He  also  fitted  out  a  considerable  number  of  galleys^ 
which  glittered  no  longer,  as  before,  with  gilt  pavil- 
ions, but  were  filled  with  all  sorts  of  arms,  offensive 
and  defensive,  and  well  provided  with  sums  of  money 
for  the  pay  and  subsistence  of  the  troops. 

Mithridates  had  begun  by  seizing  Paphlagonia  and 
Bithynia.  The  province  of  Asia,  which  found  itself 
exhausted  by  the  exactions  of  the  Roman  tax  farmers 
and  usurers,  to  deliver  themselves  from  their  oppres- 
sion, declared  a  second  time  for  him.  Such  was  the 
cause  of  the  third  Mithridatic  war,  which  subsisted 
almost  twelve  years. 

i  The  two  consuls,  Lucullus  and  Cotta,  were  sent 
against  him,  each  of  them  with  an  army  under  him. 

?  Plut,  in  Lucul.  p.  469.  s  A.  M.  3930.    Ant.  J.  C.  74. 


126  HISTORY    OF 

Lucullus  had  Asia,  Cilicia,  and  Cappadocia,  for  his- 
province  ;  the  other  Bithynia  and  the  Propontis. 

Whilst  Lucullus  was  employed  in  reforming  the 
rapaciousness  and  violence  of  the  farmers  and  usurers, 
and  in  reconciling  the  people  of  the  countries,  through 
which  he  passed,  by  giving  them  good  hopes  for  the 
time  to  come  ;  Cotta,  who  was  already  arrived,  thought 
he  had  a  favourable  opportunity,  in  the  absence  of  his 
colleague,  to  signalize  himself  by  some  great  exploit. 
He  therefore  prepared  to  give  Mithridates  battle. 
The  more  he  was  told  that  Lucullus  approached,  that 
he  was  already  in  Phrygia,  and  would  soon  arrive,  the 
greater  haste  he  made  to  fight  ;  believing  himself  al- 
ready assured  of  a  triumph,  and  desirous  of  preventing 
his  colleague  from  having  any  share  in  it  ;  but  he  was 
beaten  by  sea  and  land.  In  the  naval  battle  he  lost 
sixty  of  his  ships,  with  their  whole  complements  ; 
and  in  that  by  land  he  had  four  thousand  of  his  best 
troops  killed,  and  was  obliged  to  shut  himself  up  in 
the  city  of  Chalcedon,  with  no  hope  of  any  other  re- 
lief but  what  his  colleague  should  think  fit  to  give 
him.  All  the  officers  of  his  army,  enraged  at  Cotta's 
rash  and  presumptuous  conduct,  endeavoured  to  per- 
suade Lucullus  to  enter  Pontus,  which  Mithridates 
had  left  without  troops,  and  where  he  might  assure 
himself  of  finding  the  people  inclined  to  revolt.  He 
answered  generously,  that  he  should  always  esteem  it 
more  glorious  to  preserve  a  Roman  citizen,  than  to 
possess  himself  of  the  whole  dominions  of  an  enemy  ; 
and  without  resentment  against  his  colleague,  he 
marched  to  assist  him,  with  all  the  success  he  could 
have  hoped.     This  was  the  first  action  by  which  he 


P0NTU3.  127 

distinguished  himself,  and  which  ought  to  do  him 
more  honour  than  the  most  splendid  victories. 

«■  Mithridates,  encouraged  by  the  double  advantage 
he  had  gained,  undertook  the  siege  of  Cyzicum,  a 
city  of  Propontis,   which  strenuously  supported  the 
Roman  party  in  this  war.     In  making  himself  mas- 
ter of  this  place,   he  would   have  opened  himself  a 
passage  from  Bithynia  into  Asia  Minor,  which  would 
have  been  very  advantageous,  in  giving  him  an  oppor- 
tunity of  carrying  the  war  thither  with  all  possible 
ease  and  security.     It  was  for  this  reason   he  desired 
to  take  it.     In  order  to  succeed,  he  invested  it  by  land 
with  three  hundred   thousand  men,  divided  in   ten 
camps  ;  and  by  sea  with  four  hundred  ships.     Lucul- 
lus  soon  followed  him  thither,  and  began  by  seiz- 
ing a  post  upon  an  eminence  of  the  last  importance 
to  him,  because  it  facilitated  his  receiving  convoys, 
and   gave   him  the   means    of  cutting  off  the  ene- 
my's provisions.     He  had  only  thirty  thousand  foot, 
and  two  thousand  five  hundred  horse.     The  superi- 
ority of  the  enemy  in  number,  far  from  dismaying, 
encouraged    him  ;    for    he   was  convinced,   that    so 
innumerable  a  multitude  would  soon  be  in  want  of 
provisions.  Hence,  in  haranguing  his  troops,  he  prom- 
ised them  in  a  few  days  a  victory,  that  would  not  cost: 
them  a  single  drop  of  blood.     It  was  in  that  he  placed 
his  glory  ;  for  the  lives  of  his  soldiers  were  dear  to 
him. 

The  siege  was  long,  and  earned  on  with  extreme 
vigor.    Mithridates  battered  the  place  on  all  sides  with 

1  A.  M.  3931.     Ant.  J.  C.  73.     Plat,  in  Lucul.  p.  497—499.     Appian . 
?.  219—238. 


128  HISTORY    OF 

innumerable  machines.  The  defence  was  no  less  vig- 
orous. The  besieged  did  prodigies  of  valor,  and 
employed  all  means,  that  the  most  industrious  capacity 
could  invent,  to  repulse  the  enemy's  attacks,  either  by 
burning  their  machines,  or  rendering  them  useless  by 
a  thousand  obstacles  they  opposed  to  them.  What 
inspired  them  with  so  much  courage,  was  their  exceed- 
ing confidence  in  Lucullus,  who  had  let  them  know 
that  if  they  continued  to  defend  themselves  with  the 
same  valor,  the  place  would  not  be  taken. 

Lucullus  was  indeed  so  well  posted,  that  without 
coming  to  a  general  action,  which  he  always  carefully 
avoided,  he  made  Mithridates's  army  suffer  infinitely, 
by  intercepting  his  convoys,  charging  his  foraging 
parties  with  advantage,  and  beating  the  detachments 
he  sent  out  from  time  to  time.  In  a  word,  he  knew 
so  well  how  to  improve  all  occasions  that  offered,  he 
weakened  the  army  of  the  besiegers  so  much,  and 
used  such  address  in  cutting  off  their  provisions,  hav- 
ing shut  up  all  avenues  by  which  they  might  be  sup- 
plied, that  he  reduced  them  to  extreme  famine.  The 
soldiers  could  find  no  other  food  but  the  herbage  ;  and 
some  went  so  far,  as  to  support  themselves  upon  human 
flesh.  s  Mithridates,c  who  passed  for  the  most  artful 
captain  of  his  times,  in  despair  that  a  general,  who 
could  not  have  had  so  much  experience,   should  so 

»  A.M.  3933.     Ant.  J.  G  72. 

•  Cum  totius  impetus  belli  a<l  Cyzicenorum  mœnia  constitisset,  eamque 
urbem  sibi  Mithridates  Asix  januam  fore  putavisset,  qua  efl'racta  et  rév- 
ulsa, tota  pateret  provincia  ;  pcrfecta  ab  Lucullohxc  sunt  omnia,  ut  urbs 
fidelissimorum  Bociorum  defenderetur,  ut  omnes  copix  regis  diuturnitate 
obsidionis  consumcrentur.     Cic.  in  Orat.  pro  Mur.  n.  33. 


PONTUS.  129 

often  put  the  change  upon  him  by  false  marches  and 
feigned  movements,  and  had  defeated  him  without 
drawing  his  sword,  was  at  length  obliged  to  raise  the 
siege  shamefully,  after  having  spent  almost  two  years 
before  the  place.  He  fled  by  sea,  and  his  lieutenants 
retired  with  his  army  by  land,  to  Nicomedia.  Lucul- 
lus  pursued  them;  and  having  come  up  with  them 
near  the  Granicus,  he  killed  twenty  thousand  of  them 
upon  the  spot,  and  took  an  infinite  number  of  prison- 
ers. It  was  said,  that  in  this  war  there  perished  almost 
three  hundred  thousand  men,  soldiers  and  servants, 
with  other  followers  of  the  armv. 

After  this  new  success  Lucullus  returned  to  Cyzi- 
cum,  entered  the  city,  and  after  having  enjoyed  for 
some  days  the  pleasure  of  having  preserved  it,  and  the 
honours  consequential  of  that  success,  he  made  a  swift 
tour  upon  the  coasts  of  the  Hellespont,  to  collect  ships 
and  form  a  fleet. 

Mithridates,  after  having  raised  the  siege  of  Cyzi- 
cum,  repaired  to  Nicomedia,  from  whence  he  passed 
by  sea  into  Pontus.  He  left  part  of  his  fleet,  and  ten 
thousand  men,  of  his  best  troops,  in  the  Hellespont, 
under  three  of  his  most  able  generals.  Lucullus,  with 
the  Roman  fleet,u  beat  them  twice  ;  the  first  time  at 
Tenedos,  and  the  other  at  Lemnos,  when  the  enemy 
thought  of  nothing  less  than  making  sail  for  Italy,  and 

n  Ab  eodem  imperatore  classem  magnam  et  ornatam,  quae  ducibus 
Sertorianis  ad  Italiam  studio  inflammato  raperetur,  superatam  esse  atque 
dcpressam.    Cic.  pro  lege  Manil.  n.  21. 

Quid  ?  IUam  pugnam  navalem  ad  Tenedum,  cum  tanto  concursu,  acer- 
rimis  ducibus,  h  ostium  classis  Italiam  spe  atque  aniniis  inflata  peteret, 
niediocd  certamine  et  parva  dir.nicatione  commissam  arbitraris  ?  Id.  pro 
Murena,  n.  33. 

vol.   8,  18 


150  HISTORY    Of 

of  alarming  and  plundering  the  coasts  of  Rome  itself 
He  killed  almost  all  their  men  in  those  two  engage- 
ments  ;  and  in  the  last  took  M .  Marius,  the  Roman 
senator,  whom  Sertorius  had  sent  from  Spain  to  the 
aid  of  Mithridates.  Lucullus  ordered  him  to  be 
put  to  death,  because  it  was  not  consistent  with  the 
Roman  dignity,  that  a  senator  of  Rome  should  be  led 
in  triumph.  One  of  the  two  others  poisoned  himself; 
and  the  third  was  reserved  for  the  triumph.  After 
having  cleared  the  ct>asts  by  these  two  victories,  Lu- 
cullus turned  his  arms  toward  the  continent  ;  reduced 
Bithynia  first,  then  Paphlagonia  ;  marched  afterwards 
into  Pontus,  and  carried  the  war  into  the  heart  of  Mith- 
ridate's  dominions. 

He  suffered  at  first  so  great  a  want  of  provisions  in 
this  expedition,  that  he  was  obliged  to  make  thirty 
thousand  Galatians  follow  the  army,  each  with  a  quan- 
tity of  wheat  upon  his  shoulders.  But  upon  his  ad- 
vancing into  the  country,  and  subjecting  the  cities  and 
provinces,  he  found  such  abundance  of  all  things,  that 
an  ox  sold  for  only  one  drachm,v  and  a  slave  for  no 
more  than  four, 

Mithridates  had  suffered  almost  as  much  by  the 
tempest,  in  his  passage  on  the  Euxine  sea  as  in  the 
campaign  wherein  he  had  been  treated  so  roughly. 
He  lost  in  it  almost  all  the  remainder  of  his  fleet,  and 
the  troops  he  had  brought  thither  for  the  defence  of 
his  ancient  dominions.  When  Lucullus  arrived,  he 
was  making  new  levies  with  the  utmost  expedition, 
to  defend  himself  against  that  invasion,  which  he  had 
foreseen. 

"  Tenpcnce. 


tontus.  131 

Lucullus,  upon  arriving  in  Pontus,  without  loss  of 
time  besieged  Amisus  and  Eupatoria,  two  of  the  prin- 
cipal cities  of  the  country,  very  near  each  other.  The 
latter,  which  had  been  very  lately  built,  was  called  Eu- 
patoria, from  the  sirname  of  Eupator,  given  to  Mith- 
ridates  -,  this  place  was  his  usual  residence,  and  he 
designed  to  make  it  the  capital  of  his  dominions.  Not 
contented  with  these  two  sieges  at  once,  he  sent  a  de- 
tachment of  his  army  to  form  that  of  Themiscyra,  upon 
the  river  Thermodon,  which  place  was  not  less  con 
siderable  than  the  two  otiiers. 

The  officers  of  Lucullus's  army  complained,  that 
their  general  amused  himself  too  long  in  sieges  which 
were  not  worth  his  trouble  ;  and  that  in  the  mean  time 
he  gave  Mithridates  opportunity  to  augment  his  army, 
and  gather  strength.  To  which  he  answered  in  his 
justification  ;  "  That  is  directly  what  I  want.  I  act 
in  this  manner  for  no  other  purpose,  in  order  that  our 
enemy  may  take  new  courage,  and  assemble  so  numer- 
ous an  army,  as  may  embolden  him  to  expect  us  in 
the  field,  and  fly  no  longer  before  us.  Do  you  not 
observe  that  he  has  behind  him  immense  solitudes 
and  infinite  deserts,  in  which,  it  will  be  impossible  for 
us  either  to  come  up  with  or  pursue  him  ?  Armenia 
is  but  a  few  days  march  from  these  deserts.  There 
Tigranes  keeps  his  court,  that  king  of  kings,  whose 
power  is  so  great,  that  he  subdues  the  Parthians,  trans- 
ports whole  cities  of  Greeks  into  the  heart  of  Media, 
has  made  himself  master  of  Syria  and  Palestine,  exter- 
minated the  kings  descended  from  Seleucus,  and  car- 
ried their  wives  and  daughters  into  captivity.  This 
powerful  prince  is  the  ally  and  son  in  law  of  Mithri- 


132  HISTORY    OF 

dates.  Do  you  think,  when  he  has  him  in  his  palace 
as  a  suppliant,  that  he  will  abandon  him,  and  not  make 
war  against  us?  Hence,  in  hastening  to  drive  away  Mith- 
ridates,  we  shall  be  in  great  danger  of  drawing  Tigra- 
nes  upon  our  hands,  who  has  long  sought  pretexts  for 
declaring  against  us,  and  who  can  never  find  one  more 
specious,  legitimate,  and  honourable,  than  that  of 
assisting  his  father  in  law,  and  a  king  reduced  to  the 
last  extremity.  Why,  therefore,  should  we  serve  Mith- 
ridates  against  ourselves,  or  show  him  to  whom  he 
should  have  recourse  for  the  means  of  supporting  the 
war  with  us,  by  pushing  him,  against  his  will,  and  at 
a  time  perhaps  when  he  looks  upon  such  a  step  as  un- 
worthy his  valor  and  greatness,  into  the  arms  and 
protection  of  Tigranes  ?  Is  it  not  infinitely  better,  by 
giving  him  time  to  take  courage,  and  strengthen  him- 
self with  his  own  forces,  to  have  only  upon  our  hands 
the  troops  of  Colchis,  the  Tibarenians,  and  Cappado- 
cians,  whom  we  have  so  often  defeated,  than  to  expose 
ourselves  to  having  the  additional  force  of  the  Arme- 
nians and  Medes  to  contend  with  ?" 

Whilst  the  Romans  attacked  the  three  places  we 
have  mentioned,  Mithridates,  who  had  already  formed 
a  new  army,  took  the  field  very  early  in  the  spring. 
Lucullus  left  the  command  of  the  sieges  of  Amisus 
and  Eupatoria  to  Murena,  the  son  of  him  we  have 
spoken  of  before,  whom  Cicero  represents  in  a  very 
favourable  light.     w  "  He  went  into  Asia,  a  province 

w  Asiam  istam  refertam  ct  cantlcm  delicatam,  sic  obiit,  ut  in  ea  neque 
avarihx.  ncquc  luxurire  vestigium  n.Tiquerit.  Maximo  in  bello  sic  est  ver- 
satus,  ut  liic  mvjltaa  res  et  magnas  sine  imperatore  gesserit,  nullam  sine- 
!:  ;c  i in pt rutor.     Cic   pio  Murcna.  n.  20. 


PONTUS.  133 

abounding  with  riches  and  pleasures,  where  he  left 
behind  him  no  traces  either  of  avarice  or  luxury.  He 
behaved  in  such  a  manner  in  this  important  war,  that 
he  did  many  great  actions  without  the  general,  the 
general  none  without  him."  Lucullu s  marched  against 
Mithridates,  who  lay  encamped  in  the  plains  of  Cabire. 
The  latter  had  the  advantage  in  two  actions,  but  was 
entirely  defeated  in  the  third,  and  obliged  to  fly  with- 
out either  servant  or  equerry  to  attend  him,  or  a  single 
horse  of  his  stable.  It  was  not  till  very  late,  that  one 
of  his  eunuchs,  seeing  him  on  foot  in  the  midst  of  the 
flying  crowd,  got  from  his  horse  and  gave  it  him. 
The  Romans  were  so  near  him,  that  they  almost  had 
him  in  their  hands  ;  and  it  was  owing  entirely  to  them- 
selves that  they  did  not  take  him.  The  avarice  only 
of  the  soldiers  lost  them  a  prey,  which  they  had  pursu- 
ed so  long,  through  so  many  toils,  dangers,  and  bat- 
tles, and  deprived  Lucullus  of  the  sole  reward  of  all 
his  victories.  Mithridates,  says  Cicero,x  artfully  imi- 
tated the  manners  in  which  Medea  escaped  the  pur- 
suit of  her  father,  in  the  same  kingdom  of  Pontus. 
That  princess  is  said  to  have  cut  the  body  of  Absyr- 
tus,  her  brother,  in  pieces,  and  to  have  scattered  his 

x  Ex  suo  regno  sic  Mithridates,  profugit,  ut  er.  eodem  Ponto  Medea 
ilia  quondam  profugisse  dicitur  ;  quam  prxdicant,  in  fuga,  f'ratris  sui 
membra  in  iis  locis,  qua  se  parens  persequerelur,  dissipavisse,  ut  eorum 
collectio  dispersa,  mccrorque  patrius  celeritatem  persequendi  relardaret. 
Sic  Mithridates  fugiens  maximam  vim  auri  alque  argenti,  pulcherrimar- 
umque  rerum  omnium,  quas  et  a  majoribus  acceperat,  et  ipse  bello  su- 
periore  ex  tota  Asia  direptas  in  suum  regnum  congesserat  in  Ponto,  om- 
nem  reliquit.  Hjcc  dum  nostri  colligunt  omnia  diligentius,  rex  ipse  e 
manibus  eftugit.  Ita  ilium  in  persequendi  studio  mœror,  hos  lœtitia  re- 
•ardavit,     Cir.de  leg.  Manil.  n.32. 


134  HISTORY    or 

limbs  in  the  places  through  which  her  father  pursued 
her  ;  in  order  that  his  care  in  taking  up  those  dispers- 
ed members,  and  the  grief,  so  sad  a  spectacle  would 
give  him,  might  stop  the  rapidity  of  his  pursuit, 
Mithridates  in  like  manner,  as  he  fled,  left  upon  the 
way  a  great  quantity  of  gold,  silver,  and  precious 
effects,  which  had  either  descended  to  him  from  his 
ancestors,  or  had  been  amassed  by  himself  in  the  pre- 
ceding wars  ;  and  whilst  the  soldiers  employed  them- 
selves in  gathering  those  treasures  too  attentively,  the 
king  escaped  their  hands.  So  that  the  father  of  Medea 
was  stopped  in  his  pursuit  by  sorrow,  but  the  Romans 

byj°y-  - 

After  this  defeat  of  the  enemy,  Lucullus  took  the 
city  of  Cabire,  with  several  other  places  and  castles, 
in  which  he  found  great  riches.  He  found  also  the 
prisons  full  of  Greeks,  and  princes  nearly  related  to 
the  kins:,  who  were  confined  in  them.  As  those  un- 
happy  persons  had  long  given  themselves  over  for 
dead,  the  liberty  they  received  from  Lucullus  seemed 
less  a  deliverance,  than  new  life  to  them.  In  one  of 
these  castles,  a  sister  of  the  king's,  named  Nyssa,  was 
also  taken,  which  was  a  great  instance  of  her  good 
fortune  ;  for  the  other  sisters  of  that  prince,  with  his 
wives,  who  had  been  sent  farther  from  the  danger,  and 
who  believed  themselves  in  safety  and  repose,  all  died 
miserable  ;  Mithridates,  on  his  flight,  Inning  sent  them 
orders  to  die  by  Bacchidas  the  eunuch. 

Among  the  other  sisters  of  the  king  were  Roxana 
and  Statira,  both  unmarried,  and  about  forty  years  oi 
age,  with  two  of  his  wives,  Berenice  and  Monima, 
both  of  Ionia.     All  Greece  spoke  much  of  the  lattej 


PONTUS.  135 

whom  they  admired  more  for  her  wisdom  than  beauty 
though  exquisite.  The  king  having  fallen  desperately 
in  love  with  her,  had  forgot  nothing  that  might  incline 
her  to  favour  his  passion.  He  sent  her  at  once  fifteen 
thousand  pieces  of  gold.  She  was  always  averse  to 
him,  and  refused  his  presents,  till  he  gave  her  the  qual- 
ity of  wife  and  queen,  and  sent  her  the  royal  tiara  or 
diadem,  an  essential  ceremony  in  the  marriage  of  the 
kings  of  those  nations.  Nor  did  she  then  comply 
without  extreme  regret,  and  in  compliance  with  her 
family,  dazzled  with  the  splendor  of  a  crown,  and 
the  power  of  Mithridates,  who  was  at  that  time  victo- 
rious, and  at  the  height  of  his  glory.  From  her  mar- 
riage to  the  instant  of  which  we  are  now  speaking, 
that  unfortunate  princess  had  passed  her  life  in  con- 
tinual sadness  and  affliction,  lamenting  her  fatal  beauty, 
that  instead  of  a  husband  had  given  her  a  master,  and 
of  procuring  her  an  honourable  abode,  and  the  endear- 
ments of  conjugal  society,  had  confined  her  in  a  close 
prison,  under  a  guard  of  barbarians  ;  where,  far  remov- 
ed from  the  delightful  regions  of  Greece,  she  had  only 
enjoyed  a  dream  of  the  happiness  with  which  she  had 
been  flattered,  and  had  really  lost  that  solid  and  essen- 
tial good  she  possessed  in  her  own  beloved  country. 

When  Bacchidas  arrived,  and  had  signified  to  the 
princesses  the  order  of  Mithridates,  which  favoured 
them  no  further  than  to  leave  them  at  liberty  to  choose 
the  kind  of  death  they  should  think  most*  gentle  and 
immediate,  Monima,  taking  the  diadem  from  her  head, 
tied  it  round  her  neck,  and  hung  herself  up  by  it.  But 
that  wreath  not  being  strong  enough,  and  breaking,  she 
cried  out,   "  Ah  !  fatal  trifle,  you  might  at  least  do  me 


136  HISTORY   01 

this  mournful  office."     Then,  throwing  it  away  with 
indignation,  she  presented  her  neck  to  Bacchidas. 

As  for  Berenice,  she  took  a  cup  of  poison  ;  and  as 
she  was  going  to  drink  it,  her  mother,  who  was  pres- 
ent desired  to  share  it  with  her.  They  accordingly 
drank  both  together.  The  half  of  that  cup  served  to 
carry  off  the  mother,  worn  out  and  feeble  with  age, 
but  was  not  enough  to  surmount  the  strength  and 
youth  of  Berenice.  That  princess  struggled  long  with 
death  in  the  most  violent  agonies,  till  Bacchidas  tired 
with  waiting  the  effects  of  the  poison,  ordered  her  to  be 
strangled. 

Of  the  two  sisters,  Roxana  is  said  to  have  swallow- 
ed poison,  venting  a  thousand  reproaches  and  impre- 
cations against  Mithridates.  Statira,  on  the  contrary, 
was  pleased  with  her  brother,  and  thanked  him,  that 
being  in  so  great  danger  for  his  own  person,  he  had 
not  forgot  them,  and  had  taken  care  to  supply  them 
with  the  means  of  dying  free,  and  of  withdrawing 
from  the  indignities,  their  enemies  might  else  have 
made  them  suffer. 

Their  deaths  extremely  affected  Lucullus,  who  was 
of  a  gentle  and  humane  disposition.  He  continued  his 
march  in  pursuit  of  Mithridates  ;  but  having  received 
advice  that  he  was  four  days  journey  before  him,  and 
had  taken  the  route  of  Armenia,  to  retire  to  his  son  in 
law,  he  returned  directly  ;  and  after  having  subjected 
some  countries,  and  taken  some  cities  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, he  sent  Appius  Clodius  to  Tigranes,  to  de- 
mand Mithridates    of  him  ;    and  in  the  mean  time 

y  A.  M.3934.    Ant-  J.  C."0. 


PONTUS.  137 

returned  against  Amisus,  which  place  was  not  yet  tak> 
en.  z  Callimachus,  who  commanded  in  it,  and  was 
the  most  able  engineer  of  his  times,  had  alone  pro- 
longed the  siege.  When  he  saw  that  he  could  hold 
out  no  longer,  he  set  fire  to  the  city,  and  escaped  in  a 
ship  that  waited  for  him.  Lucullus  did  his  utmost  to 
extinguish  the  flames,  but  in  vain  ;  and,  to  increase 
his  concern,  saw  himself  obliged  to  abandon  the  city 
to  be  plundered  by  the  soldiers,  from  whom  the  place 
had  as  much  to  fear  as  from  the  flames  themselves. 
His  troops  were  insatiable  for  booty,  and  he  not  capa- 
ble of  restraining  them.  A  rain  that  happened  to  fall, 
preserved  a  great  number  of  buildings  ;  and  Lucullus, 
before  his  departure,  caused  those  which  had  been 
burned  to  be  rebuilt.  This  city  was  an  ancient  col- 
ony of  the  Athenians.  Such  of  the  Athenians,  dur- 
ing Aristion's  being  master  of  Athens,  as  desired  to 
fly  from  his  tyranny,  had  retired  thither,  and  enjoyed 
there  the  same  rights  and  privileges  with  the  natives. 

Lucullus,  when  he  left  Amisus,  directed  his  march 
towards  the  cities  of  Asia,  which  the  avarice  and  cru- 
elty of  the  usurers,  and  tax  farmers,  held  under  the  most 
dreadful  oppression  ;  insomuch  that  those  poor  people 
were  obliged  to  sell  their  children  of  both  sexes,  and 
even  set  up  to  auction  the  paintings  and  statues  con- 
secrated  to  the  gods  ;  and,  when  these  would  not  suf- 
fice to  pay  the  duties,  taxes,  and  interest  unpaid,  they 
were  given  up  without  mercy  to  their  creditors,  and 
often  exposed  to  such  barbarous  tortures,  that  slavery, 

=  A.M.  3934.     Ant.J.C   70 

vol.  8  19 


138  HISt OR' ?  OP 

in  comparison  with  their  miseries,  seemed  a  kind  of 
redress  and  tranquillity  to  them. 

These  immense  debts  of  the  province  arose  from 
the  fine  of  twenty  thousand  talents,*  which  Sylla  had 
imposed  on  it/  They  had  already  paid  the  sum  twice 
ever  ;  but  those  insatiable  usurers,  by  heaping  inter- 
est upon  interest,  had  run  it  up  to  an  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  talents  ;b  so  that  they  still  owed 
treble  the  sums  they  had  already  paid. 

c  Tacitus  had  reason  to  say,  that  usury  was  one  of 
the  most  ancient  evils  of  the  Roman  commonwealth, 
and  the  most  frequent  cause  of  sedition  ;  but,  at  the 
time  we  now  speak  of,  it  was  carried  to  an  excess  not 
easy  to  comprehend. 

The  interest  of  money  amongst  the  Romans  was 
paid  every  month,  and  was  one  per  cent  ;  hence  it  was 
called  usura  centesima,  or  unciarum  fœnus  ;  because 
in  reckoning  the  twelve  months,  twelve  per  cent,  was 
paid  ;  uncia  is  the  twelfth  part  of  an  whole. 

d  The  law  of  the  twelve  tables  prohibited  the  raising- 
interest  to  above  twelve  per  cent.  This  law  was  re- 
vived by  the  two  tribunes  of  the  people,  in  the  three 
hundred  and  ninety  sixth  year  of  Rome. 

e  Ten  years  after,  interest  was  reduced  to  half  that 
sum,  in  the  four  hundred  and  sixth  year  of  Rome  ;  se. 
munciarum  fœnus. 

f  At  length,  in  the  four  hundred  and  eleventh  year 
of  Rome,  all  interest  was  prohibited  by  decree  ;  M 
fœnerari  liceret. 

a  About  three  millions  sterling. 
b  About  eighteen  millions  sterling.        c  Tacit.  Annal.  I.  vi.  c.  16. 
■'  Tacit.  Annul.  I.  vi.  c.  CI.      Liv.  1.  vii.  n-  16.  •  Liv.  1  vii.  n. 

f  I.iv.  I.  vfii  n  *12 


pon"tus.  133 

All  these  decrees  were  ineffectual.  z  Avarice  was 
always  too  strong  for  the  laws  ;  and  whatever  regula- 
tions were  made  to  suppress  it,  either  in  the  time. 
of  the  republic,  or  under  the  emperors,  it  always  found 
means  to  elude  them.  Nor  has  it  paid  more  regard 
to  the  laws  of  the  church,  which  has  never  entered 
into  any  composition  in  this  point,  and  severely  con- 
demns all  usury,  even  the  most  moderate  ;  because 
God,  having  forbade  any,  she  never  believed  she  had 
a  right  to  permit  it  in  the  least.  It  is  remarkable,  diat 
usury  has  always  occasioned  the  ruin  of  the  states 
where  it  has  been  tolerated  ;  and  it  was  this  disorder 
which  contributed  very  much  to  subvert  the  consti- 
tution of  the  Roman  commonwealth,  and  gave  birth  to 
the  greatest  calamities  in  all  the  provinces  of  that  em- 
pire. 

Lucullus,  at  this  time,  applied  himself  in  giving  the 
province  of  Asia  some  relaxation,  which  he  could 
only  effect,  by  putting  a  stop  to  the  injustice  and 
cruelty  of  the  usurers  and  tax  farmers.  The  latter, 
finding  themselves  deprived  by  Lucullus  of  the  im- 
mense gain  they  made,  raised  a  great  outcry,  as  if 
they  had  been  excessively  injured,  and  by  the  force 
of  money  animated  many  orators  against  him  ;  partic- 
ularly confiding  in  having  most  of  those  who  govern- 
ed the  republic  in  their  debt,  which  gave  them  a  very 
extensive  and  almost  unbounded  influence.  But  Lu- 
cullus despised  their  clamours  with  a  constancy  the 
more  admirable  from  its  being  very  uncommon. 

e  Multis  plebis  scitis  obviam  itam  fraudibus  ;  quae  toties  repress:?, 
:r>iras  per  artes  rursum  oriebantur.     Tacit,  Annal. I-  vi-  c,  16. 


Ï40  HISTORY    Oî 

SECTION  III. 

LUCULLUS    DECLARES    WAR    WITH   TIGRA:;ES.       I  H  £     LATÏER    LOSE; 
TWO    BATTLES. 

''Tigranes,  to  whom  Lucullus  had  sent  anambas. 
sador,  though  of  no  great  power  in  the  beginning  of 
his  reign,  had  enlarged  it  so  much  by  a  series  of  suc- 
cesses, of  which  there  are  few  examples,  that  he  was 
commonly  sirnamed  the  "  king  of  kings."  After 
having  overthrown  and  almost  ruined  the  family  of  the 
kings,  successors  of  Seleucus  the  great  ;  after  having 
very  often  humbled  the  pride  of  the  Parthians,  trans- 
ported whole  cities  of  Greeks  into  Media,  conquered 
all  Syria  and  Palestine,  and  given  laws  to  the  Arabians, 
called  Scenites  ;  he  reigned  with  an  authority  respect- 
ed by  all  the  princes  of  Asia.  The  people  paid  him 
honours,  after  the  manner  of  the  east,  even  to  adoration. 
His  pride  was  inflamed  and  supported  by  the  immense 
riches  he  possessed,  by  the  excessive  and  continual 
praises  of  his  flatterers,  and  by  a  prosperity  that  had 
never  known  any  interruption. 

Appius  Clodius  was  introduced  to  an  audience  of 
this  prince,  who  appeared  with  all  the  splendour  he 
could  display,  in  order  to  give  the  ambassador  an  high- 
er idea  of  the  royal  dignity  ;  who  on  his  side,  uniting 
the  haughtiness  of  his  disposition  with  that  which  par- 
ticularly characterized  his  republic,  perfectly  support- 
ed the  dignity  of  a  Roman  ambassador. 

After  having  explained,  in  a  few  words,  the  subjects 
of  complaint  which  the  Romans  had  against  Mithri- 

k  A.  M.  3934.  Ant.  J.  C.  70.  Plut,  in  Lucul.  p.  504—512.  Mcmn. 
c  48—57.     Appian.  in  Mithrid.  p.  228—232, 


t  ON  TU  S.  i4i 

dates,  and  that  prince's  breach  of  faith  in  breaking  the 
peace, without  so  much  as  attempting  to  give  any  reason 
or  colour  for  it  ;  he  told  Tigranes,  that  he  came  to 
demand  his  being  delivered  up  to  him,  as  due  by  every 
sort  of  title  to  Lucullus's  triumph  ;  that  he  did  not 
believe,  as  a  friend  to  the  Romans,  which  he  had  been 
till  then,  that,  he  would  make  any  difficulty  in  giving 
up  Mithridates  ;  and  that  in  case  of  his  refusal,  he  was 
instructed  to  declare  war  against  him. 

That  prince,  who  had  never  been  contradicted,  and 
who  knew  no  other  law  nor  rule  but  his  will  and  pleas- 
ure, was  extremely  offended  at  this  Roman  freedom» 
But  he  was  much  more  so  with  Lucullus's  letter, 
when  it  was  delivered  to  him.  The  title  of  king  only, 
which  it  gave  him,  did  not  satisfy  him.  He  had  as- 
sumed that  of  "king  of  kings,"  of  which  he  was 
very  fond,  and  had  carried  his  pride  in  that  respect  so 
far  as  to  cause  himself  to  be  served  by  crowned  heads. 
He  never  appeared  in  public  without  having  four  kings 
attending  him  ;  two  on  foot,  on  each  side  of  his  horse, 
when  he  went  abroad  ;  at  table,  in  his  chamber,  in 
short,  every  where  he  had  always  some  of  them  to  do 
the  lowest  offices  for  him  ;  but  especially  when  he 
gave  audience  to  ambassadors  ;  for  at  that  time,  tG 
give  strangers  a  greater  idea  of  his  glory  and  power,  he 
made  them  all  stand  in  two  ranks,  one  on  each  side  of 
his  throne,  where  they  appeared  in  the  habit  and  pos- 
ture of  common  slaves.  A  pride  so  full  of  absurdity 
offends  all  the  world.  One  more  refined  shocks  less, 
though  much  the  same  at  bottom. 

It  is  not  surprising,  that  a  prince  of  this  character, 
should  bear  the  manner  in  which  Clodius  spoke  to 


142  HISTORY    OF 

him  with  impatience.  It  was  the  first  free  and  sincere 
speech  he  had  heard,  during  the  twenty  five  years  he 
had  governed  his  subjects,  or  rather  tyrannized  over 
them  with  excessive  insolence.  He  answered,  that 
Mithridates  was  the  father  of  Cleopatra,  his  wife  ; 
that  the  union  between  them  was  of  too  strict  a  nature 
to  admit  of  his  delivering  him  up  for  the  triumph  of 
Lucullus  ;  and  that  if  the  Romans  were  unjust  enough 
to  make  war  against  him,  he  knew  how  to  defend  him- 
self, and  to  make  them  repent  it.  To  express  his  re- 
sentment by  his  answer,  he  directed  it  only  to  Lucul- 
lus, without  adding  the  usual  title  of  imperator,  or 
any  other  commonly  given  to  the  Roman  generals. 

Lucullus,  when  Clodius  reported  his  commission, 
and  that  war  had  been  declared  against  Tigranes,  re- 
turned with  the  utmost  diligence  into  Pontus  to  begin 
it.  The  enterprise  seemed  rash,  and  the  terrible  power 
of  the  king  astonished  all  those,  who  relied  less  upon  the 
valor  of  the  troops  and  the  conduct  of  the  general,  than 
upon  a  multitude  of  soldiers.  After  having  made  him- 
self master  of  Sinope,  he  gave  that  place  its  liberty,  as 
he  did  also  to  Amisus,  and  made  them  both  free  and 
independent  cities.1  Cotta  did  not  treat  Heraclea,  which 
he  took,  after  a  long  siege,  by  treachery,  in  the  same 
manner.  He  enriched  himself  out  of  its  spoils,  treat- 
ed the  inhabitants  with  excessive  cruelty,  and  burned 
almost  the  whole  city.  On  his  return  to  Rome,  he 
was  at  first  well  received  by  the  senate,  and  honoured 
with  the  surname  of  Ponticus,  upon  account  of  taking 
that  place  ;  but  soon  after,  when  the  Hcracleans  had 

Mcmn-  c,  51—61. 


poN  tu  a.  143 

hid  their  complaints  before  the  senate,  and  represent  - 
ed,  in  a  manner  capable  of  moving;  the  hardest:  hearts, 
the  miseries  Cotta's  avarice  and  cruelty  had  made 
them  suffer,  the  senate  contented  themselves  with  de- 
priving him  of  the  latus  clavus,  which  was  the  robe 
worn  by  the  senators  ;  a  punishment  in  no  wise  pro- 
portioned to  the  crying  excesses  proved  upon  him. 

Lucullus  left  Sornatius,  one  of  his  generals,  in  Pon- 
tus,  with  six  thousand  men,  and  marched  with  the 
rest,  which  amounted  only  to  twelve  thousand  foot  and 
three  thousand  horse,  through  Cappadocia  to  the  Eu- 
phrates. He  passed  that  river  in  the  midst  of  winter, 
and  afterwards  the  Tigris,  and  came  before  Tigrano- 
certa,  which  was  at  some  small  distance,  to  attack 
Tigranes  in  his  capital,  where  he  had  lately  arrived 
from  Syria.  Nobody  dared  speak  to  that  prince  of 
Lucullus  and  his  march,  after  his  cruel  treatment  of 
the  person  that  brought  him  the  first  news  of  it,  whom 
he  put  to  death  in  reward  for  so  important  a  service, 
He  listened  to  nothing  but  the  discourses  of  flatterers, 
who  told  him  Lucullus  must  be  a  great  captain,  if  he 
only  dared  wait  for  him  at  Ephesus,  and  did  not  be- 
take himself  to  flight  and  abandon  Asia,  when  he  saw 
the  many  thousands  of  which  his  army  was  composed» 
So  true  it  is,  says  Plutarch,  that  as  all  constitutions 
are  not  capable  of  bearing  much  wine,  all  minds  arc 
.not  suited  to  bearing  great  fortunes,  without  loss  of 
reason  and  infatuation. 

Tigranes,  at  first,  had  not  deigned  so  much  as  to  sec 
or  speak  to  Mithridates,  though  his  father  in  law,  but 
treated  him  with  the  utmost  contempt  and  arrogance 


144  îiisioRY  or 

kept  him  at  a  distance,  and  placed  a  guard  over  hint 
as  a  prisoner  of  state,  in  marshy  unwholesome  places. 
k  But  after  Clodius's  embassy,  he  had  ordered  him  to  be 
brought  to  court  with  all  possible  honours  and  marks 
of  respect.  In  a  private  conversation,  which  they 
had  together  without  witnesses,  they  cured  themselves 
of  their  mutual  suspicions,  to  the  great  misfortune  of 
their  friends,  upon  whom  they  cast  all  the  blame. 

In  the  number  of  those  unfortunates  was  Metrodo- 
rus,  of  the  city  of  Scepsis,  a  man  of  extraordinary 
merit,  who  had  so  much  credit  with  the  king,  that  he 
was  called  the  king's  father.  That  prince  had  sent 
him  on  an  embassy  to  Tigranes,  to  desire  aid  against 
the  Romans.  When  he  had  explained  the  occasion  of 
his  journey,  Tigranes  asked  him,  "  And  for  you,  Mc- 
trodorus,  what  would  you  advise  me  to  do  in  regard 
to  your  master's  demands  ?"  Upon  which  Metrodo- 
rus  replied,  out  of  an  excess  of  ill  timed  sincerity  , 
"  As  an  ambassador,  I  advise  you  to  do  what  Mithri- 
dates  demands  of  you  ;  but  as  your  counsel,  not  to  do 
it."  This  was  a  criminal  prevarication,  and  a  kind  of 
treason.  It  cost  him  his  life,  when  Mithridates  had 
been  apprised  of  it  by  Tigranes. 

Lucullus  continually  advanced  against  that  prince, 
and  was  already  in  a  manner  at  tire  gates  of  his  palace, 
without  his  either  knowing  or  believing  any  thing  of 
the  matter  ;  so  much  was  he  blinded  by  his  presump- 
tion. Mithrobarzanes,  one  of  his  favourites,  ventured 
to  carry  him  that  news.  The  reward  he  had  for  it, 
was  to  be  charged  with  a  commission  to  go  immedi 

■   \    M.  Î935     Ant.  J.  C  GO. 


PONTUS.  145 

ately  with  some  troops,  and  bring  Lucullus  prisoner  ; 
as  if  the  question  had  been  only  to  arrest  one  of  the 
king's  subjects.  The  favourite,  with  the  greatest  part 
of  the  troops  given  him,  lost  their  lives,  in  endeavour- 
ing to  execute  that  dangerous  commission.  This  ill 
success  opened  the  eyes  of  Tigranes,  and  made  him 
recover  from  his  infatuation.  Mithridates  had  been 
sent  back  into  Pontus  with  ten  thousand  horse,  to 
raise  troops  there,  and  to  return  and  join  Tigranes,  in 
case  Lucullus  entered  Armenia.  For  himself,  he  had 
chosen  to  continue  at  Tigranocerta,  in  order  to  give 
the  necessary  orders  for  raising  troops  throughout  his 
whole  dominions.  After  this  check,  he  began  to  be 
afraid  of  Lucullus,  quitted  Tigranocerta,  retired  to 
mount  Taurus,  and  gave  orders  for  all  his  troops  to 
repair  thither  to  him. 

Lucullus  marched  directly  to  Tigranocerta,  took 
up  his  quarters  around  the  place,  and  formed  the 
siege  of  it.  This  city  was  full  of  all  sorts  of  rich- 
es ;  the  inhabitants  of  all  orders  and  conditions  hav- 
ing emulated  each  other  in  contributing  to  its 
embellishment  and  magnificence,  in  order  to  make 
their  court  to  the  king.  For  this  reason,  Lucul- 
lus pressed  the  siege  with  the  utmost  vigor,  believ- 
ing that  Tigranes  would  never  suffer  it  to  be  taken, 
and  that  he  would  come  on  in  a  transport  of  fury  to 
offer  him  battle,  and  oblige  him  to  raise  the  siege. 
And  he  was  not  mistaken  in  his  conjecture.  Mithri- 
dates sent  every  day  couriers  to  Tigranes,  and  wrote 
him  letters,  to  advise  him  in  the  strongest  terms,  not 
to  hazard  a  battle,  and  only  to  make  use  of  his  cavalry, 
in  cutting  off  Lucullus's  provision^.     Taxilus  himself 

vol    8  20 


146  HISTORY     Or 

was  sent  by  him  With  the  same  instructions,  who,  stay- 
ing with  him  in  his  camp,  made  earnest  instances  to 
him,  every  day,  not  to  attack  the  Roman  armies,  as 
they  were  excellently  disciplined,  veteran  soldiers,  and 
almost  invincible. 

At  first  he  hearkened  to  this  advice  with  patience 
enough  ;  but  when  his  troops,  consisting  of  a  great 
number  of  different  nations,  were  assembled,  not  only 
the  king's  feasts,  but  his  councils,  resounded  with 
nothing  but  vain  bravadoes,  full  of  insolence,  pride, 
and  barbarian  menaces.  Taxilus  was  in  danger  of 
being  killed,  for  having  ventured  to  oppose  the  advice 
of  those  who  were  for  a  battle  ;  and  Mithridates  him- 
self was  openly  accused  of  opposing  it,  only  out  of 
envy,  to  deprive  his  son  in  law  of  the  glory  of  so  great 
a  success. 

In  this  conceit  Tigranes  determined  to  wait  no  lon- 
ger, lest  Mithridates  should-  arrive,  and  share  with 
him  in  the  honour  of  the  victory.  He  therefore  march 
ed  with  all  his  forces,  telling  his  friends,  that  he  was 
only  sorry  on  one  account,  and  that  was,  his  having  to 
do  with  Lucullus  alone,  and  not  with  all  the  Roman 
generals  together.  He  measured  his  hopes  of  success 
by  the  number  of  his  troops.  He  had  about  twenty 
thousand  archers  and'  slingers,  fifty  five  thousand 
horse,  seventeen  thousand  of  which  were  heavy  armed 
cavalry,  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  foot,  divided 
into  companies  and  battalions,  besides  workmen  to 
clear  the  roads,  build  bridges,  cleanse  and  turn  the 
course  of  rivers,  with  other  labourers  necessary  in  ar- 
mies, to  the  number  of  thirty  five  thousand,  who, 
drawn  up  in  battle  behind  the  combatants,  made  the 


PONTUS.  147 

army  appear  still  more  numerous,  and  augmented  its 
force  and  his  confidence. 

When  he  had  passed  mount  Taurus,  and  all  his  troops 
appeared  together  in  the  plains,  the  sight  alone  of  his 
army,  was  sufficient  to  strike  terror  into  the  most  dar- 
ing enemy.  Luçnllus,  always  intrepid,  divided  his 
troops.  He  left  Murena  with  six  thousand  foot  before 
the  place,  and  with  all  the  rest  of  his  infantry,  con- 
sisting of  twenty  four  cohorts,  which  together  did  not 
amount  to  more  than  ten  or  twelve  thousand  men,  all 
his  horse,  and  about  one  thousand  archers  and  sling- 
ers,  marched  against  Tigranes,  and  encamped  in  the 
plain,  with  a  large  river  in  his  front. 

This  handful  of  men  made  Tigranes  laugh,  and 
supplied  his  flatterers  with  great  matter  for  pleasantry. 
Some  openly  jested  upon  them  ;  others,  by  way  of 
diversion,  drew  lots  for  their  spoils  ;  and  of  all  Tigra- 
neé's  generals  and  the  kings  in  his  army,  there  was  not 
one  who  did  not  entreat  him  to  give  the  charge  of  that 
affair  to  him  alone,  and  content  himself  with  being 
only  a  spectator  of  the  action.  Tigranes  himself,  to 
appear  agreeable,  and  a  fine  railler,  used  an  expression 
which  has  been  much  admired;  "If  they  come  as 
ambassadors,  they  are  a  great  many  ;  but  if  as  enemies, 
very  few."     Thus  the  first  day  passed  in  jesting  and 

raillerv. 

» 

The  next  morning,  at  sun  rise,  Lucullus  made  :his 
army  march  out  of  their  intrenchments,  That  of  the 
barbarians  was  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  towards 
the  east  ;  and  the  river  ran  in  such  a  manner,  that  a 
little  below  it  turned  off  to  the  left  towards  the  west, 
where  it  was  easily  fordable.     Lucullus,  in  leading 


148  HISTORY     01- 

his  army  to  this  ford,  inclined  also  to  the  left,  towards 
the  lower  part  of  the  river,  hastening  his  march.  Ti- 
granes,  who  saw  him,  believed  he  fled  ;  and  calling 
for  Taxilus,  told  him  with  a  contemptuous  laugh; 
"  Do  you  see  those  invincible  Roman  legions?  You 
see  they  can  runaway."  Taxilus,  replied,  "  I  wish 
your  majesty's  good  fortune  may  this  day  do  a  miracle 
in  your  favour  ;  but  the  arms  and  march  of  those 
legions  do  not  argue  people  running  away." 

Taxilus  was  still  speaking,  when  he  saw  the  eagle 
of  the  first  legion  move  on  a  sudden  to  the  right  about, 
by  the  command  of  Lueullus,  followed  by  all  the  co- 
horts, in  order  to  pass  the  river.  Tigranes,  recover- 
ing then  with  difficulty,  like  one  that  had  been  long 
drunk,  cried  out  two  or  three  times,  "  How  !  are  those 
people  coming  to  us  ?"  They  came  on  so  fast,  that  his 
numerous  troops  did  not  post  themselves,  nor  draw 
up  in  battle  without  abundance  of  disorder  and  con- 
fusion. Tigranes  placed  himself  m  the  centre  ;  gave 
the  left  wing  to  the  king  of  the  Adiabenians,  and  the 
right  to  the  king  of  the  Medes.  The  greatest  part  of 
the  heavy  armed  horse  covered  the  front  of  the  right 
mg. 

As  Lueullus  was  preparing  to  pass  the  river,  some 
of  his  general  officers  advised  him  not  to  engage  upon 
that  day,  because  one  of  those  unfortunate  days,  which 
the  Romans  called  black  days  ;  for  it  was  the  same 
upon  which  the  army  of  Scipio l  had  been  defeated  ia 
the  battle  with  the  Cimbri.  Lueullus  made  then  this 
answer,  which  afterwards  became  so  famous  ;  "  And 

1  The  Greek  text  says,  the   army  of  Scipio,  which  Monsieur  dc  Thoi 
has  justly  corrected  in  the  margin  of  his  Plutarch,  the  armv  of  Cep'O 


PONTUS.  149 

for  me,  I  will  make  this  an  happy  day  for  the  Romans." 
It  was  the  sixth  day  of  October,  the  day  before  the 
nones  of  October. 

After  having  made  that  reply,  and  exhorted  them 
not  to  be  discouraged,  he  passed  the  river,  and  march- 
ed foremost  against  the  enemy.  He  was  armed  with  a 
steel  cuirass,  made  in  the  form  of  scales,  which  glitter- 
ed surprisingly,  under  which  was  his  coat  of  arms, 
bordered  all  around  with  a  fringe.  He  carried  his 
naked  sword  shining  in  his  hand,  to  intimate  to  his 
troops,  that  it  was  necessary  to  join  an  enemy  immedi- 
ately, accustomed  to  fight  only  at  a  distance  with  their 
arrows,  and  to  deprive  them,  by  the  swiftness  and 
impetuosity  of  the  attack,  of  the  space  required  for 
the  use  of  them. 

Perceiving  that  the  heavy  armed  cavalry,  upon  whom 
the  enemy  very  much  relied,  were  drawn  up  at  the 
foot  of  a  little  hill,  of  which  the  summit  was  flat  and 
level,  and  the  declivity  of  not  above  five  hundred  paces, 
neither  much  broken,  nor  very  difficult,  he  saw  at 
first  view  what  use  he  had  to  make  of  it.  He  com- 
manded his  Thracian  and  Galatian  horse  to  charge  that 
body  of  the  enemy's  cavalry  in  flank,  with  orders  only 
to  turn  aside  their  lances  with  their  swords  ;  for  the 
principal,  or  rather  whole  force  of  those  heavy  armed 
horse,  consisted  in  their  lances,  which,  when  they  had 
not  room  to  use,  they  could  do  nothing  either  against 
the  enemy,  or  for  themselves  ;  their  arms  being  so 
heavy,  stiff,  and  cumbersome,  that  they  could  not  turn 
themselves,  and  were  almost  immoveable. 

Whilst  his  cavalry  marched  to  execute  his  orders, 
he  took  two  cohorts  of  foot,  and  went  to  gain  the  emi- 


150  HISTORY    01 

nence.     The  infantry  followed  courageously,  excited 
by  the    example  of  their  general,    whom   they  saw 
marching  foremost  on  foot,  and  ascending  the  hilh 
When  he  was  at  the  top,  he  showed  himself  from  the 
highest  part  of  it,  and  seeing  from  thence  the  whole 
order  of  the  enemy's  battle,  he  cried  out,  "the  victory 
is  ours,  fellow  soldiers,  the  victory  is  ours."     At  the 
same  time,with  his  two  cohorts  he  advanced  against  that 
heavy  armed  cavalry,  and  ordered  his  troops  not  to 
make  use  of  their  pikes,  but  join  those  horse  sword  in 
hand,  and  strike  upon  their  legs  and  thighs,  which 
were  the  only  unarmed  parts  about  them.     But  his 
soldiers  had  not  so  much  trouble  with  them.    That  cav- 
alry did  not  stay  their  coming  on,  but  shamefully  took 
to  flight  ;    and  howling  as  they  fled,  fell  with  their 
heavy  unwieldy  horses  into  the  ranks  of  their  foot, 
without  joining  battle  at  all,  or  so  much  as  making  a 
single   thrust  with  their  lances.     The  slaughter  did 
not  begin  until  they  began  to  fly,  or  rather  to  endeav- 
our it  ;  for  they  could  not  do  so,  being  prevented  by 
their  own  battalions,  whose  ranks  were  so  close  and 
deep,   that  they  could  not  break  their  way  through 
them.      Tigranes,  that  king  so  lofty   and .  brave  in 
words,  had  taken  to  flight  from  the  beginning,  with  a 
few  followers  ;  and  seeing  his   son,  the  companion  of 
his  fortune,  he  took  off  his  diadem,  weeping,  and  giving 
it  him,  exhorted  him  to  save  himself  as  well  as  he 
could,  by  another  route.     That  young   prince   was 
afraid  to  put  the  diadem  upon  his  head,  which  would 
have  been  a  dangerous  ornament  at  such  a  time,  and 
t^ave  it  into  the  hands  of  one  of  the  most  faithful  of  his 


PONTUS.  151 

servants,  who  was  taken  a  moment  after,  and  carried 
to  Lucullus. 

It  is  said,  that  in  this  defeat  more  than  one  hundred 
thousand  of  the  enemy's  foot  perished,  and  that  very 
few  of  their  horse  escaped.  On  the  side  of  the  Ro- 
mans, only  five  were  killed,  and  one  hundred  wound- 
ed. They  had  never  engaged  in  a  pitched  battle  so 
great  a  number  of  enemies  with  so  few  troops  ;  for 
the  victors  did  not  amount  to  the  twentieth  part  of 
the  vanquished.  The  greatest  and  most  able  Ro- 
man generals,  who  had  seen  most  wars  and  battles, 
gave  Lucullus  particular  praises,  for  having  defeated 
two  of  the  greatest  and  most  powerful  kings  in  the 
world,  by  two  entirely  different  methods,  delay  and 
expedition  -r  for,  by  protraction  and  spinning  out  the 
war,  he  exhausted  Mithridates,  when  he  was  strongest 
and  most  formidable  ;  and  ruined  Tigranes  by  mak- 
ing haste,  and  not  giving  him  time  to  look  about  him. 
It  has  been  remarked,  that  few  captains  have  known 
how,  like  him,  to  make  slowness  active,  and  haste 
sure. 

It  was  this  latter  conduct  that  prevented  Mithri- 
dates  from  being  present  in  the  battle.  He  imagined 
Lucullus  would  use  the  same  precaution  and  protrac 
tion  against  Tigranes,  as  he  had  done  against  himself, 
so  that  he  marched  but  slowly,  and  by  small  day? 
journies  to  join  Tigranes.  But  having  met  some  Ar- 
menians upon  the  way,  who  fled  with  the  utmost  ter 
ror  and  consternation,  he  suspected  what  had  happen- 
ed ;  and-  afterwards  meeting  a  much  greater  number- 
was  fully  informed  of  the  defeat,  and  went  in  search 
of  Tigranes.     He  found  him  at  length,  abandoned  by 


152  HISTORY    OF 

all  the  world,  and  in  a  very  deplorable  condition. 
Far  from  returning  his  ungenerous  treatment,  and  in- 
sulting Tigranes  in  his  misfortunes,  as  he  had  done 
him,  he  quitted  his  horse,  lamented  their  common 
disgraces,  gave  him  the  guard  that  attended,  and  the 
officers  that  served  him,  consoled,  encouraged,  and 
revived  his  hopes  ;  so  that  Mithridates,  upon  this 
occasion,  showed  himself  not  entirely  void  of  hu- 
manity. Both  together  applied  to  raising  new  troops 
on  all  sides. 

In  the  mean  time  a  furious  sedition  arose  at  Ti- 
granocerta  ;  the  Greeks  having  mutined  against  the 
barbarians,  and  determined  at  all  events  to  deliver 
the  city  to  Lucullus.  That  sedition  was  at  the  high- 
est when  he  arrived  there.  He  took  advantage  of 
the  occasion,  ordered  the  assault  to  be  given,  took  the 
city,  and  after  having  seized  all  the  king's  treasures, 
abandoned  it  to  be  plundered  by  the  soldiers  ;  who, 
besides  other  riches,  found  in  it  eight  thousand  talents 
of  coined  silver,  about  one  million  two  hundred  thou- 
sand pounds,  sterling.  Besides  this  plunder,  he  gave 
each  soldier  eight  hundred  drachms,"1  which,  with  all 
the  booty  they  had  taken,  did  not  suffice  to  satisfy 
their  insatiable  avidity. 

n  As  this  city  had  been  peopled  by  colonies,  which 
had  been  carried  away  by  force  from  Cappadocia, 
Cilicia,  and  other  places,  Lucullus  permitted  them  all 
to  return  into  their  native  countries.  They  received 
that  permission  with  extreme  joy,  and  quitted  it  in  so 
great  a  number,  that  from  one  of  the  greatest  citie! 
in  the  world,  Tigranocerta  became  in  an  instant  al- 
most a  desert. 

■  About  201.  sterling.  "  Strab.  1.  xi.  p.  533.  et  1.  xii-  p.  539 


PONTUS.  153 

0  If  Luculius  had  pursued  Tigranes  after  his  victory, 
without  giving  him  time  to  raise  new  troops,  he  would 
either  have  taken  or  driven  him  out  of  the  country, 
and  the  war  had  been  at  an  end.  His  having  failed  to 
do  so,  was  very  ill  taken,  both  in  the  army  and  at 
Rome,  and  he  was  accused,  not  of  negligence,  but  of 
having  intended  by  such  conduct  to  make  himself 
necessary,  and  to  retain  the  command  longer  in  his 
own  hands.  This  was  one  of  the  reasons  that  preju- 
diced the  generality  against  him,  and  induced  them  to 
think  of  giving  him  a  successor,  as  we  shall  see  in  the 
sequel. 

After  the  great  victory  he  had  gained  over  Ti- 
granes,  several  nations  came  to  make  their  submis- 
sions to  him.  He  received  also  an  embassy  from  the 
king  of  the  Parthians,  who  demanded  the  amity  and 
alliance  of  the  Romans.  Luculius  received  this  pro- 
posal favourably,  and  sent  also  ambassadors  to  him, 
who,  being  arrived  at  the  Parthian  court,  discovered 
that  the  king,  uncertain  which  side  to  take,  wavered 
between  the  Romans  and  Tigranes,  and  had  secretly 
demanded  Mesopotamia  of  the  latter,  as  the  price  of 
the  aid  he  offered  him.  Luculius,  informed  of  this 
secret  intrigue,  resolved  to  leave  Mithridates  and 
Tigranes,  and  turn  his  arms  against  the  king  of  the 
Parthians  ;  flattered  with  the  grateful  thought,  that 
nothing  could  be  more  glorious  for  him,  than  to  have 
entirely  reduced,  in  one  expedition,  the  three  most 
powerful  princes  under  the  sun.  But  the  opposition 
this  proposal  met  with  from  the  troops,  obliged  him 

0  Dion.  Cas.  l.xxxv.  p.  i. 

vol.  8.  2f 


154  HISTORY    Ot- 

tO  renounce  his  enterprise  against  the  Parthians,  and 
to  confine  himself  to  pursuing-  Tigranes. 

During  this  delay,  Mithridates  and  Tigranes  had 
been  indefatigable  in  raising  new  troops.  They  had 
sent  to  implore  aid  of  the  neighbouring  nations,  and 
especially  of  the  Parthians,  who  were  the  nearest,  and 
at  the  same  time  in  the  best  condition  to  assist  them 
in  the  present  emergency  of  their  affairs.  Mithridates 
wrote  a  letter  to  their  king7  which  Sallust  has  preserv- 
ed, and  is  to  be  found  amongst  his  fragments.  I 
shall  insert  a  part  of  it  in  this  place- 

Letter  of  Mithridates  to  Arsaces  p  king  of  the 
Parthians. 

"  All  those  who,  in  a  state  of  prosperity,  are  invited 
to  enter  as  confederates  into  a  war,  ought  first  to  con- 
sider, whether  peace  be  at  their  option  ;  and  next, 
whether  what  is  demanded  of  them,  is  consistent  with 
justice,  their  interest,  safety,  and  glory.  You  might 
enjoy  perpetual  peace  and  tranquillity,  were  not  the 
enemy  always  intent  upon  seizing  occasions  of  war, 
and  entirely  void  of  faith.  In  reducing  the  Romans, 
you  cannot  but  acquire  exalted  glory.  It  may  seem 
inconsistent  in  me,  to  propose  to  you  either  an  alliance 
with  Tigranes  ;  or,  powerful  as  you  are,  that  you 
should  join  a  prince  in  my  unfortunate  condition - 
But  I  dare  advance,  that  those  two  motives,  your 
resentment  against  Tigranes  upon  account  of  his  late 
war  with  you,  and  the  disadvantageous  situation  of 
my  affairs,  to  judge  rightly  of  them,  far  from  oppos- 
ing my  demand,  ought  to  support  it.      For  as  to  Ti 

p  Arsaces  was  a  common  name  to  all  ihc  kings  of  Parthia. 


TOtfTUS.  155 

glanes,  as  he  knows  he  has  given  you  just  cause  of 
complaint,  he  will  accept,  without  difficulty,  whatever 
conditions  you  shall  think  fit  to  impose  upon  him  ; 
and  for  me,  I  can  say,  that  fortune,  by  having  depriv- 
ed me  of  almost  all  I  possessed,  has  enabled  me  to 
give  others  good  counsels  ;  and,  which  is  much  to  be 
desired  in  persons  of  prosperity,  I  can,  even  from  my 
own  misfortunes,  supply  you  with  examples,  and  in- 
duce you  to  take  better  measures  than  I  have  done. 
For,  do  not  deceive  yourself;  it  is  with  all  the  nations, 
states,  and  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  the  Romans  are  at 
war  ;  and  two  motives,  as  ancient  as  powerful,  put 
their  arms  into  their  hands  ;  the  unbounded  ambition  of 
extending  their  conquests,  and  the  insatiable  thirst  of 
riches."  Mithridates  afterwards  enumerates  at  large 
the  princes  and  kings  they  had  reduced  one  after  an- 
other, and  often  by  one  another.  He  repeats  also  his 
first  successes  against  the  Romans,  and  his  late  misfor- 
tunes. He  goes  on  to  this  effect  ;  "  Examine  now,  I 
beg  of  you,  when  we  are  finally  ruined,  whether  you 
will  be  in  a  condition  to  resist  the  Romans,  or  can  be- 
lieve, that  they  will  confine  their  conquests  to  my 
country  ?  I  know  you  are  powerful  in  men,  in  arms, 
and  treasure  ;  it  is  therefore  we  desire  to  strengthen 
ourselves  by  your  alliance  ;  they,  to  grow  rich  by 
your  spoils.  For  the  rest,  it  is  the  intent  of  Tigranes, 
to  avoid  drawing  the  war  into  his  own  country,  that 
we  shall  go  with  all  our  troops,  which  are  certainly 
well  disciplined,  to  carry  our  arms  far  from  home,  and 
attack  the  enemy  in  person  in  their  own  country.  We 
cannot  therefore  either  conquer  or  be  conquered,  with- 
out your  being  in  danger.      Do  you  not  know,  that 


156  HISTORY   OF 

the  Romans,  when  they  found  themselves  stopped  by 
the  ocean  on  the  west,  turned  their  arms  this  way  ? 
That  to  look  back  to  their  foundation  and  origin, 
whatever  they  have,  they  have  from  violence,  home, 
wives,  lands,  and  dominions.  A  vile  herd  of  every 
kind  of  vagabonds,  without  country,  without  forefath- 
ers, they  established  themselves  for  the  misfortune  of 
the  human  race.  Neither  divine  nor  human  laws  re- 
strain them  from  betraying  and  destroying  their  allies 
and  friends,  remote  nations  or  neighbours,  the  weak 
or  the  powerful.  They  reckon  all  enemies,  that  are 
not  their  slaves  ;  and  especially,  whatever  bears  the 
name  of  king  ;  for  few  nations  affect  a  free  and  inde- 
pendent government  ;  the  generality  prefer  just  and 
equitable  masters.  They  suspect  us,  because  we  are 
said  to  emulate  their  power,  and  may  in  time  avenge 
their  oppressions.  But  for  you,  who  have  Scleucia, 
the  greatest  of  cities,  and  Persia,  the  richest  and  most 
powerful  of  kingdoms,  what  can  you  expect  from 
them,  but  deceit  at  present  and  war  hereafter  ?  The 
Romans  are  at  war  with  all  nations  ;  but  especially 
with  those,  from  whom  the  richest  spoils  are  to  be  ex- 
pected. They  are  become  great  by  enterprising,  be- 
traying, and  making  one  war  bring  forth  another.  By 
this  means  they  will  either  destroy  all  others,  or  be 
destroyed  themselves.  It  will  not  be  difficult  to  ruin 
them,  if  you,  on  the  side  of  Mesopotamia,  and  we, 
on  that  of  Armenia,  surround  their  army,  without 
provisions  or  auxiliaries.  The  prosperity  of  their 
arms  has  subsisted  hitherto  solely  by  our  fault,  who 
have  not  been  so  prudent  to  understand  this  common 
enemy,  and  to  ally  ourselves  against  him.     It  will  be 


PONTUS.  157 

tor  your  immortal  glory  to  have  supported  two  great 
kings,  and  to  have  conquered  and  destroyed  those 
robbers  of  the  worl  I.  This  is  what  I  earnestly  advise 
and  exhort  you  to  do  ;  that  you  may  choose  rather  to 
share  with  us  by  a  salutary  alliance,  in  conquering  the 
common  enemy,  than  to  suffer  the  Roman  empire  to 
extend  itself  universally  by  our  ruin." 

It  does  not  appear  that  this  letter  had  the  effect  up- 
on Phraates,  Mithridates  might  have  hoped  from  it  ; 
so  that  the  two  kings  contented  themselves  with  their 
own  troops. 

q  One  of  the  means  made  use  of  by  Tigranes  to 
assemble  a  new  army,  was  to  recal  Megadates  from 
Syria,  who  had  governed  it  fourteen  years  in  his  name  ; 
him  he  sent  orders  to  join  him  with  all  the  troops  in 
that  country.  r  Syria  being  thereby  entirely  ungarri- 
soned,  Antiochus  Asiaticus,  son  of  Antiochus  Eupa- 
tor,  to  whom  it  of  right  appertained,  as  lawful  heir  of 
tAe  house  of  Seleucus?  took  possession  of  some  part 
of  the  country,  and  reigned  there  peaceably  during 
four  years. 

s  The  army  of  Tigranes  and  Mithridates  was  at 
last  formed.  It  consisted  of  seventy  thousand  chosen 
men,  whom  Mithridates  had  exercised  well  in  the  Ro- 
man discipline.  It  was  about  midsummer  before  he 
took  the  field.  The  two  kings  took  particular  care,  in 
all  the  motions  they  made,  to  choose  an  advantageous 
ground  for  their  camp,  and  to  fortify  it  well,  to  pre- 
vent Lucullus's  attacking  them  in  it  ;  nor  could  all 
the   stratagems  he  used  engage  them  to  come  to  a 

i  Appian.  in  Syr.  p.  118,  119.  r  Justin.  I  xl.  c.  2. 

*  A.  M.  3936.     Ant.  J.  C.  68,  Plut,  in  Lucul.  p.  513—515. 


158  HISTORY    OF 

battle.  Their  design  was  to  reduce  him  gradually  ; 
to  harass  his  troops  on  their  marches,  in  order  to 
weaken  them  ;  to  intercept  his  convoys,  and  oblige 
him  to  quit  the  country  for  want  of  provisions.  Lu- 
cullus  not  being  able,  by  all  the  arts  he  could  use,  to 
bring  them  into  the  open  field,  employed  a  new  means, 
which  succeeded.  Tigranes  had  left  at  Artaxata,  the 
capital  of  Armenia  before  the  foundation  of  Tigrano- 
certa,  his  wives  and  children  ;  as  he  had  almost  ail  his 
treasures.  Lucullus  marched  that  way  with  all  his 
troops,  rightly  foreseeing,  that  Tigranes  would  not 
remain  quiet,  when  he  saw  the  danger  to  which  his 
capital  was  exposed.  That  prince  accordingly  de- 
camped immediately,  followed  Lucullus  to  diconcert 
his  design,  and  by  four  great  marches  having  got  be- 
fore him,  posted  himself  behind  the  river  Arsamia,' 
which  Lucullus  was  obliged  to  pass  in  his  way  to  Artax- 
ata, and  resolved  to  dispute  the  passage  with  him.  The 
Romans  passed  the  river  without  being  prevented  by 
the  presence  or  efforts  of  the  enemy.  A  great  batde  en- 
sued ;  in  which  the  Romans  again  obtained  a  complete 
victory.  There  were  three  kings  in  the  Armenian 
army,  of  whom  Mithridates  behaved  the  worst  ;  for 
not  being  able  to  look  the  Roman  legions  in  the  face, 
as  soon  as  they  charged,  he  was  one  of  the  first  that 
fled  ;  which  threw  the  whole  army  into  such  a  con- 
sternation, that  it  entirely  lost  courage  ;  and  this  was 
the  principal  cause  of  the  loss  of  the  battle. 

u  Lucullus,  after  this  victory,  determined  to  continue 
his  march  to  Artaxata,  which  was  the  certain  means 
to  put  an  end  to  the  war  ;  but  as  that  city  was  still 
several  days  journey  from  thence  towards  the  north, 

1  Or  Arsania.  u  Dion.  Cass.l.  xxxvii.  p.  3 — 7. 


JPONTUS.  159 

and  winter  approached,  with  its  train  of  snows  and 
storms,  the  soldiers,  v  already  fatigued  by  a  sufiieiently 
rude  campaign,  refused  to  follow  him  into  that  coun- 
try, where  the  cold  was  too  severe  for  them.  He  was 
obliged  to  lead  them  into  a  warmer  climate,  by  return- 
ing the  way  he  came.  He  therefore  repassed  mount 
Taurus,  and  entered  Mesopotamia,  where  he  took 
the  city  of  Nisibis,  a  place  of  considerable  strength, 
and  put  his  troops  into  winter  quarters. 

It  was  there  the  spirit  of  mutiny  began  to  show  it- 
self openly  in  the  army  of  Lucullus.  That  general's 
severity,  and  the  insolent  liberty  of  the  Roman  soldiers, 
and  still  more,  the  malignant  practices  of  Clodius, 
had  given  occasion  for  this  revolt.  Clodius,  so  weli 
known  for  the  invectives  of  Cicero  his  enemy,  is  hard- 
ly better  treated  by  historians.  They  represent  him 
as  a  man,  abandoned  to  all  kind  of  vices,  and  infamous 
for  his  debauches,  which  he  carried  so  far  as  to  com- 
mit incest  with  his  own  sister,  the  wife  of  Lucul- 
lus ;  to  these  he  added  unbounded  audacity,  and  un- 
common cunning  in  the  contrivance  of  seditions  ;  in  a 
word,  he  was  one  of  those  dangerous  persons,  born  to 
disturb  and  ruin  every  thing,  by  the  unhappy  union  in 
himself  of  the  most  wicked  inclinations,  with  the  tal- 
ents necessary  for  putting  them  in  execution.  He 
gave  a  proof  of  this  upon  the  occasion  we  are  now 
speaking.  Discontented  with  Lucullus,  he  secretly 
spread  reports  against  him,  calculated  to  render  him 
odious.  He  affected  to  lament  extremely  the  fatigues  of 

»  Noster  exercitus,  etsi  urbem  ex  Tigranis  regno  ceperat,  et  prseliis 
usus  erat  secundis,  tameu  nimia  long'mquitate  locorum,  ac  desiderio  suo- 
rum  commovebatur.    Cio.  pro  lege  Mar.  n  23. 


16Ô  HISTORY    OF 

the  soldiers,  and  to  enter  into  their  interests.  He  told 
them  every  day,  that  they  were  very  unfortunate,  in 
being  obliged  to  serve  so  long  under  a  severe  and  av- 
aricious general,  in  a  remote  climate,  without  lands  or 
rewards,  whilst  their  fellow  soldiers,  whose  conquests 
were  very  moderate  in  comparison  with  theirs,  had  en- 
riched themselves  under  Pompey.  Discourses  of 
this  kind,  attended  with  obliging  and  popular  behav- 
iour, which  he  knew  how  to  assume  occasionally 
without  the  appearance  of  affectation,  made  such  an 
impression  upon  the  soldiers,  that  it  was  no  longer  in 
the  power  of  Lucullus  to  govern  them. 

Mithridates,  in  the  mean  time,  had  reentered  Pontus 
with  four  thousand  of  his  own,  and  four  thousand 
troops  given  him  by  Tigranes.  w  Several  inhabitants 
of  the  country  joined  him  again,  as  well  out  of  hatred 
to  the  Romans,  who  had  treated  them  with  great  rigor, 
as  the  remains  of  affection  for  their  king,  reduced  to 
the  mournful  condition  in  which  they  saw  him,  from 
the  most  splendid  fortune  and  exalted  greatness  ;  for 
the  misfortunes  of  princes  naturally  excite  compassion, 
and  there  is  generally  a  profound  respect  in  the  hearts 
of  the  people,  for  the  name  and  person  of  kings.  Mith- 
ridates, encouraged  and  strengthened  by  these  new  aids, 
and  the  troops  which  several  neighbouring  states  and 

w  Milhrida1.es  et.  suam  manuam  jam  confirmarat,  ct  eorum  qui  se  ex 
ejus  regno  collegerant,  et  magnis  adventiliis  multorum  regum  et  na- 
tionum  copiis  juvabatur.  Hoc  jam  fere  sic  fieri  solere  accepimus  ;  ut 
reguna  afflictac  fortunx  facile  multorum  opes  alliciant  ad  misericordi- 
am,  maximeque  eorum  qui  aut reges  sunt,  aut  vivant  in  regno  ;  quod 
regale  iis  nomen  magnum  et  sanctum  esse  videatur.  Cic.  pro  leg 
Man.  n.  24. 


PONTUS.  161 

princes  sent  him,  resumed  courage,  and  saw  himself 
more  than  ever,  in  a  condition  to  make  head  against 
the  Romans  ;x  so  that,  not  contented  with  being  rees- 
tablished in  his  dominions,  which  a  moment  before  he 
did  not  so  much  as  hope  ever  to  see  again,  he  had  the 
boldness  to  attack  the  Roman  troops  so  often  victorious* 
beat  a  body  of  them,  commanded  by  Fabius,  and  after 
having  put  them  to  the  route,  pressed  Friarius  and 
Sornatius,  two  other  of  Liicullus's  lieutenancy  in  that 
country,  with  great  vigor. 

y  Lucullus  at  length  engaged  his  soldiers  to  quit  their 
winter  quarters,  and  to  go  to  their  aid.  But  they  ar. 
rived  too  late.  Friarius  had  imprudently  ventured  a 
battle,  in  which  Mithridates  had  defeated  him,  and  kill- 
ed seven  thousand  men  ;  amongst  whom  were  reckon- 
ed one  hundred  and  fifty  centurions,  and  twenty  four 
tribunes,*  which  made  this  one  of  the  greatest  losses 
the  Romans  had  sustained  a  great  while.  The  army 
had  been  entirely  defeated,  but  for  a  wound  Mithri- 
dates received,  which  exceedingly  alarmed  his  troops, 
and  gave  the  enemy  time  to  escape.  Lucullus,  upon 
his  arrival,  found  the  dead  bodies  upon  the  field  of  bat- 
tle, and  did  not  give  orders  for  their  interment  ;  which 
still  more  exasperated  his  soldiers  against  him.  The 
spirit  of  revolt  rose  so  high,  that  without  any  regard  for 

■'■  Itaque  tantum  victus  efficcre  potuit,   quantum  incolufnis    nur.quam 
est  aususoptare-     Nam  cum  sc  in  regnum  recepisset  suum,  non  fuit  eo 
contentas,  quod  eiprxter  spem  acciderat  ;    ut  earn,  postea  quam  pulsus 
erat,  lerram  unquam  attingeret  ;  sed  in  exercitum  vestrum  clarum   at 
que  victorem  impctum  fecit.    Cic.  pro  leg.  Man.  n.  25. 

y  A   M.  3937-     Ant.  J.  C.  67. 

z  Q^ire  calamitas  tanta  fuit,  ut  earn  ad  aures  L.  Luculli,  non  ex  pr^- 
Ho  nuntius,  sed  ex  sevmone  rumor  afierre*-.     Cip.  pro  leg.  Man.  n.  9.5. 

Vol.  8.  22 


162  HISTORY    OF 

his  character  as  a  general,  they  treated  him  no  longer 
but  with  insolence  and  contempt  ;  and  though  he  went 
from  tent  to  tent,  and  almost  from  man  to  man,  to  con- 
jure them  to  march  against  Mithridates  and  Tigranes, 
he  could  never  prevail  upon  them  to  quit  the  place 
where  they  were.  They  answered  him  brutally,  that 
as  he  had  no  thoughts  but  of  enriching  himself  alone 
out  of  the  spoils  of  the  enemy,  he  might  march  alone» 
and  fight  them,  if  he  thought  fit. 


SECTION  IV. 

Mithridates  recovers  all  his  dominions,     tompey  over- 
throws HIM   IN   SEVERAL  BATTLES- 

Manius  Acilius  GLABRio,andC.  Piso,  had  been 
elected  consuls  at  Rome.  The  first  had  Bithynia  and 
Pontus  for  his  province,  Avhere  Lucullus  commanded. 
The  senate,  at  the  same  time,  disbanded  Fimbria's 
legions,  which  were  part  of  his  army.  All  this  news 
augmented  the  disobedience  and  insolence  of  the 
troops  in  regard  to  Lucullus. 

a  It  is  true,  his  rough,  austere,  and  frequently  haught\ 
disposition,  gave  some  room  for  such  usage.  He  can  • 
not  be  denied  the  glory  of  having  been  one  of  the 
greatest  captains  of  his  age,  and  of  having  had  almost 
all  the  qualities  that  form  a  complete  general,  but  the 
want  of  one  diminished  the  merit  of  all  the  rest  ;  I  mean 
address  in  winning  the  heart,  and  making  himself  be 
loved  by  the  soldiers.     He  was  difficult  of  access 

*  Dion  in  Cass.  I.  snv.  p 


PONTUS.  16j 

rough  in  commanding  ;  carried  exactitude,  in  point  of 
duty,  to  an  excess  that  made  it  odious  ;  was  inexorable 
in  punishing  offences  ;  and  did  not  know  how  to  con- 
ciliate esteem  by  praises  and  rewards  bestowed  oppor- 
tunely, an  air  of  kindness  and  favour,  and  insinuating 
manners,  still  more  efficacious  than  either  gifts  or 
praises.  And  what  proves  that  the  sedition  of  the 
troops  was  in  a  great  measure  his  own  fault,  was  their 
being  very  docile  and  obedient  under  Pompey. 

In  consequence  of  the  letters  Luculius  wrote  to  the 
senate,  in  which  he  acquainted  them  that  Mithridates 
was  entirely  defeated,  and  utterly  incapable  of  retriev- 
ing himself,  commissioners  had  been  nominated  to 
regulate  the  affairs  of  Pontus,  as  of  a  kingdom  totally 
reduced.  They  were  much  surprised  to  find,  upon 
their  arrival,  that,  for  from  being  master  of  Pontus,  he 
was  not  so  much  as  master  of  his  army,  and  that  his 
own  soldiers  treated  him  with  the  utmost  contempt. 

The  arrival  of  the  consul  Acilius  Glabrio  still  added 
to  their  licentiousness.  b  He  informed  them,  that  Lu- 
culius had  been  accused  at  Rome  of  protracting  the 
War  for  the  sake  of  continuing  in  command  ;  that  the 
senate  had  disbanded  part  of  his  troops  and  forbade 
them  paying  him  any  further  obedience  ;  so  that  he 
found  himself  almost  entirely  abandoned  by  the  soldiers. 
Mithridates,  taking  advantage  of  this  disorder,    had 

b  In  ipso  illo  malo  gravissimaque  belli  oftensione,  L.  Luculius,  qui 
.amen  aliqua  ex  parte  ils  incommodis  mederi  fortasse  potuisset,  vestro 
jussu  coactus,  quod  imperii  diuturnitati  modum  statu  en  du  iri,  vcteri  ex- 
emplo,  putavislis,  partem  militum,  qui  jam  stipendiis  confectis  erant,  di- 
misit,  partem  Glabrioni  tradidit.    Cic.  pro  leg.  Man.  n<  26. 


164  HISTORIÉ    Ox 

time  to  recover  his  whole  kingdom,  and  to  make  rav- 
ages in  Cappadocia. 

Whilst  the  affairs  of  the  army  were  in  this  condition, 
great  noise  was  made  at  Rome  against  Lucnllus.  c  Pom- 
pey  was  returned  from  putting  an  end  to  the  war  with 
the  pirates,  in  which  an  extraordinary  power  had  been 
granted  him.  Upon  this  occasion,  one  of  the  tribunes 
of  the  people,  named  Manilius,  passed  a  decree  to  this 
effect  ;  "  That  Pompey,  taking  upon  him  the  com- 
mand of  all  the  troops  and  provinces  which  were  under 
Lucullus,  and  adding  to  them  Bithynia,  where  Acilius 
commanded,  should  be  charged  with  making  war 
upon  the  kings  Mithridates  and  Tigranes,  retaining 
under  him  all  the  naval  forces,  and  continuing  to  com- 
mand at  sea  with  the  same  conditions  and  preroga- 
tives as  had  been  granted  him  in  the  war  against  the 
pirates  ;  that  is  to  say,  that  he  should  have  absolute 
power  on  all  the  coasts  of  the  Mediterranean,  to  thirty 
leagues  distant  from  the  sea."  This  was,  in  effect, 
•subjecting  the  whole  Roman  empire  to  one  man  . 
for  all  the  provinces  which  had  not  been  granted 
him  by  the  lirst  decree,  Phrygia,  Lycaonia,  Galatb, 
Cappadocia,  Cilicia  the  Higher,  Colchis,  and  Armenia, 
were  conferred  upon  him  by  this  second,  that  inelud 
ed  also  all  the  armies  and  forces  with  which  Lucullus 
had  defeated  the  two  kings  Mithridates  and  Tigranes. 

Consideration  for  Lucuiius,  who  was  deprived  oi 
the  glory  of  his  great  exploits,  and  in  the  place  of  v\  h  tin 
a  general  was  appointed,  to  succeed  more  to  the  hon- 
ours  of  his  triumph,  than  the  command  of  his  armies, 

A.  M.  oD3$.     Ant   J.  C.  6C.   Plut,  in  Pomp.  p.  CJ4-     A  pp.  p. 
diss.  !   JTXXvi.  p.  TO. 


po  xi  us.  165 

was  not,  however,  what  gave  the  nobility  and  the  sen- 
ate most  concern.  They  were  well  convinced  that 
great  wrong-  was  done  him,  and  that  his  services  were 
not  treated  with  the  gratitude  they  deserved  ;  but  what 
gave  them  most  pain,  and  they  could  not  support,  was 
that  high  degree  of  power  to  which  Pompey  was  rais- 
ed, which  they  considered  as  a  tyranny  already  formed. 
It  was  for  this  reason  they  exhorted  each  other  in  a 
particular  manner  to  oppose  this  decree,  and  not  aban 
don  their  expiring  liberty. 

Cesar  and  Cicero,  who  were  very  powerful  at  Rome, 
supported  Manilius,  or  rather  Pompey,  with  all  their 
credit.  It  was  upon  this  occasion  the  latter  pronounc- 
ed the  fine  oration  before  the  people,  entitled,  "  For  the 
law  of  Manilius."  After  having  demonstrated,  in  the 
two  first  parts  of  his  discourse,  the  necessity  and  im- 
portance of  the  war  in  question,  he  proves  in  the  third, 
that  Pompey  is  the  only  person  capable  of  terminating 
it  successfully.  For  this  purpose,  he  enumerates  the 
qualities  necessary  to  form  a  general  of  an  army,  and 
shows  that  Pompey  possesses  them  all  in  a  supreme 
degree.  He  insists  principally  upon  his  probity,  hu- 
manity, innocence  of  manners,  integrity,  disinterested- 
ness, love  of  the  public  good  ;  "  Virtues,  by  so  much 
the  more  necessary,"  says  he,  "  as  the  Roman  name 
has  become  infamous  and  hateful  among  foreign 
nations,  and  our  allies,  in  effect  of  the  debauches, 
avarice,  and  unheard  of  oppressions  of  the  generals 
and  magistrates  we  send  amongst  them,  à     Instead  of 

d  Difficile  est  dictu,  Quirites,  quanto  in  odio  simus  apud  esteras  na- 
tiones,  propter  eorum,  quos  ad  eas  hoc  anno  cum  imperii)  misimus,  injiii 
rias  ac  libidines.     Num.  61. 


166  HISTORY  OF 

which  the  wise,  moderate,  and  irreproachable  conduct 
of  Pompey,6  will  make  him  be  regarded  not  only  as 
sent  from  Rome,  but  descended  from  heaven,  for  the 
happiness  of  the  people.  We  begin  to  believe,  that 
all  which  is  related  of  the  noble  disinterestedness  of 
those  ancient  Romans  is  real  and  true  ;  and  that  it  is 
not  without  reason,  under  such  magistrates,  that  na- 
tions chose  rather  to  obey  the  Roman  people,  than  to 
command  others." 

Pompey  was  at  that  time  the  idol  of  the  people  ; 
wherefore  the  fear  of  displeasing  the  multitude  kept 
those  grave  senators  silent,  who  had  appeared  so  well 
inclined,  and  so  full  of  courage.  The  decree  was  au- 
thorized by  the  suffrages  of  all  the  tribes,  and  Pom- 
pey, though  absent,  declared  absolute  master  of  almost 
all  Sylla  had  usurped  by  arms,  and  by  making  a  cruel 
war  upon  his  country. 

*  We  must  not  imagine,  says  a  very  judicious  histo- 
rian, that  either  Cesar  or  Cicero,  who  took  so  much 
pains  to  have  this  law  passed,  acted  from  views  of  the 
public  good.  Cesar,  full  of  ambition  and  great  pro- 
jects, endeavoured  to  make  his  court  to  the  people, 
whose  authority  he  knew  was  at  that  time  much  greater 
than  the  senate's  ;  he  thereby  opened  himself  a  way 

e  Itaque  omncs  quidem  nunc  in  liis  locis  Cn.  Pompcium,  sicut  aliquem 
non  ex  hac  urbe  missum,  sed  de  ccvlo  delapsum,  intuentur.  Nunc  deni- 
que  incipiunt  credere  fuisse  homines  Romanos  hac  quondam  abstinentia 
quod  jam  nationibus  caeteris  incredibile,  ac  falso  memoriie  proditum  vidc- 
batur.  Nunc  imperii  nostri  splendor  illis  gentibui  lucet  ;  nunc  intelli- 
^unt,  non  sine  causa  majores  suos  turn,  cum  hac  lemperantia  magislratus 
habebamus,  servire  populo  Romano,  quam  imperare  alils  maluissc.  Ibid. 
n.  41. 

!'  Dicn.  Cas?.  1.  XXXn.  p.  20,  21. 


PONTUS.  167 

to  the  same  power,  and  familiarized  the  Romans  to 
extraordinary  and  unlimited  commissions  ;  in  heap- 
ing upon  the  head  of  Pompey  so  many  favours  and 
glaring  distinctions,  he  flattered  himself  that  he  should 
at  length  render  him  odious  to  the  people,  who  would 
soon  take  offence  at  them  ;  so  that  in  lifting  him  up, 
he  had  no  other  design  than  to  prepare  a  precipice  for 
him.  Cicero  also  intended  only  his  own  greatness. 
It  was  his  weakness  to  de:  ire  to  lord  it  in  the  com- 
monwealth, not  indeed  by  guilt  and  violence,  but  by 
the  method  of  persuasion.  Besides  his  having  the 
support  of  Pompey 's  credit  in  view,  he  was  very  well 
pleased  with  showing  the  nobility  and  people,  who 
formed  two  parties,  and  in  a  manner  two  republics  in 
the  state,  that  he  was  capable  of  making  the  balance 
incline  to  the  side  he  espoused.  In  consequence,  it 
was  always  his  policy  to  conciliate  equally  both  par- 
ties, in  declaring  sometimes  for  the  one,  and  some- 
times for  the  other. 

g  Pompey,  who  had  already  terminated  the  war  with 
the  pirates,  was  still  in  Cilicia,  when  he  received  let- 
ters to  inform  him  of  all  the  people  had  decreed  in  his 
favour.  When  his  friends,  who  were  present,  con- 
gratulated him,  and  expressed  their  joy,  it  is  said,  that 
he  knit  his  brows,  struck  his  thigh,  and  cried,  as  if 
oppressed  by,  and  sorry  for,  that  new  command  ; 
"  Gods,  what  endless  labours  am  I  devoted  to  *?  Had 
I  not  been  more  happy  as  a  man  unknown  and  inglo- 
rious ?  Shall  I  never  cease  to  make  war,  nor  ever  have 
my  arms  off  my  back  ?  Shall  I  never  escape  the  envy 

Î   M.  3938.     Ant.  J.  C.  6ft 


168  HISTORY    OP 

that  persecutes  me,  nor  live  at  peace  in  the  country 
with  my  wife  and  children?" 

This  is  usually  enough  the  language  of  the  ambi- 
tious, even  of  those  who  are  most  excessively  actuated 
by  that  passion.  But  however  successful  they  may 
be  in  imposing  upon  themselves,  it  seldom  happens 
that  they  deceive  others  ;  and  the  public  is  far  from 
mistaking  them.  The  friends  of  Pompey,  and  even 
those  who  were  most  intimate  with  him,  could  not 
support  his  dissimulation  at  this  time  ;  for  there  was 
not  one  of  them  who  did  not  know  that  his  natural 
ambition  and  passion  for  command,  still  more  inflam- 
ed by  his  difference  with  Lucullus,  made  him  find  a 
more  exalted  and  sensible  satisfaction  in  the  new  charge- 
conferred  upon  him  ;  and  his  actions  soon  took  off  the 
mask,  and  explained  his  real  sentiments. 

The  first  step  which  he  took  upon  arriving  in  the 
provinces  of  his  government,  was  to  forbid  any  obe- 
dience whatsoever  to  the  orders  of  Lucullus.  In  his 
march,  he  altered  every  thing  his  predecessor  had  de- 
creed. He  discharged  some  from  the  penalties  Lu- 
cullus had  laid  upon  them  ;  deprived  others  of  the 
rewards  he  had  given  them;  in  short,  his  sole  view 
in  every  thing  was  to  let  the  partisans  of  Lucullus  sec 
that  they  adhered  to  a  man  who  Intel  neither  authority 
nor  power.  Strabo's  uncle  by  the  mother's  side, 
highly  discontented  with  Mithridates  for  having  put 
to  death  several  of  his  relations,  to  avenge  himself  for 
that  cruelty,  had  gone  over  to  Lucullus,  and  given  up 
fifteen  places  in  Cappadocia  to  him.  Lucullus  loaded 
him  with  honours,  and  promised  to  reward  him  as 
such  considerable  services   deserved.     Pompey,   fai 


PONTUS.  169 

from  having  any  regard  for  such  just  and  reasonable 
engagements,  which  his  predecessor  had  entered  into 
solely  from  the  view  of  the  public  good,  affected  an 
universal  opposition  to  them,  and  looked  upon  all  those 
as  his  enemies  who  had  contracted  any  friendship  with 
Lucullus. 

It  is  not  uncommon  for  a  successor  to  endeavour 
to  lessen  the  value  of  his  predecessor's  actions,  in  order 
to  arrogate  all  honour  to  himself;  but  certainly  none 
ever  carried  that  conduct  to  such  monstrous  excess,  as 
Pompey  did  at  this  time.  His  great  qualities  and  in- 
numerable  conquests  are  exceedingly  extolled  ;  but 
so  base  and  odious  a  jealousy  ought  to  sully,  or  rather 
totally  eclipse  the  glory  of  them.  Such  was  the  man- 
ner in  which  Pompey  thought  fit  to  begin. 

Lucullus  made  bitter  complaints  of  him.  Their 
common  friends,  in  order  to  a  reconciliation,  concerted 
an  interview  between  them.  It  passed  at  first  with  all 
possible  politeness,  and  with  reciprocal  marks  of  es- 
teem and  amity  ;  but  these  were  only  compliments, 
and  a  language  that  extended  no  farther  than  the  lips, 
which  costs  the  great  nothing.  The  heart  soon  ex- 
plained itself.  The  conversation  growing  warm  by 
degrees,  they  proceeded  to  injurious  terms  ;  Pompey 
reproached  Lucullus  with  his  avarice,  and  Lucullus 
Pompey  with  his  ambition,  in  which  they  spoke  the 
truth  of  each  other.  They  parted  more  incensed,  and 
greater  enemies  than  before. 

Lucullus  set  out  for  Rome,  whither  he  carried  a 
great  quantity  of  books,  which  he  had  collected  in  his 
conquests.     He  put  them  into  a  library,  which  was 

vol.  P  23 


170  HISTORY    OF 

open  to  all  the  learned  and  curious,  whom  it  drew 
about  him  in  great  numbers.     They  were  received  at 
his  house  with  all  possible  politeness  and  generosity 
The  honour  of  a  triumph  was  granted  to  Lucullus  ; 
but  not  without  being  long  contested. 

h.It  was  he  who  first  brought  cherries  to  Rome,  which 
till  then,  had  been  unknown  in  Europe.  They  were 
called  eerasus,  from  a  city  of  that  name  in  Cappadocia» 

Pompey  began,  by  engaging  Phraates  king  of  the 
Parthians  in  the  Roman  interest.  He  has  been  spoken 
of  already,  and  is  the  same  who  was  sirnamedthe  god» 
He  concluded  an  offensive  and  defensive  alliance  with 
him.  He  offered  peace  also  to  Mithrklates  ;  but  that 
prince  believing  himself  sure  of  the  amity  and  aid  of 
Phraates,  would  not  so  much  as  hear  it  mentioned» 
When  he  was  informed  that  Pompey  had  prevented 
him,  he  sent  to  treat  with  him  ;  but  Pompey  having 
demanded  by  way  of  preliminary,  that  he  should  lay 
down  his  arms,  and  give  up  all  deserters  ;  those  pro- 
posals were  very  near  occasioning  a  mutiny  in  Mith- 
ridates's  army.  As  there  were  abundance  of  deserters 
in  it,  they  could  not  suffer  any  thing  to  be  said  upon 
delivering  them  up  to  Pompey  ;  nor  Mould  the  rest  ol 
the  army  consent  to  see  themselves  weakened  by  the 
loss  of  their  comrades.  M ithridates  was  obliged  to 
tell  them,  that  he  had  sent  his  ambassadors  onlv  to  iiî 
iipect  into  the  condition  of  the  Roman  army  ;  and  to 
swear  that  he  would  not  make  peace  with  the  Roman- 
either  on  those  or  on  any  other  conditions. 

Pompey  having  distributed  his  fleet  in  different 
lions,  to  guard  the  whole  sea  betwen  Phenicia  and  the 
Bosphorus,  marched  by  land  against  Mithridates,  whe 

'►I'lin.l.  15.  c 


t'ONTirs.  171 

Ijad  still  thirty  thousand  foot,  and  two  or  three  thou- 
sand horse  ;  but  did  not  dare  however  to  come  to  a 
battle.  That  prince  was  encamped  very  strongly  upon 
a  mountain,  where  he  could  not  be  forced  ;  but  lie 
abandoned  it  on  Pompey's  approach,  for  want  of  water. 
Pompey  immediately  took  possession  of  it  ;  and  con- 
jecturing, from  the  nature  of  the  plants,  and  other 
signs,  that  there  was  abundance  of  springs  within  it, 
he  ordered  wells  to  be  dug  ;  and  in  an  instant  the  camp 
had  water  in  abundance.  Pompey  could  not  suffi- 
ciently  wonder  how  Mithridates,  for  want  of  attention 
and  curiosity,  had  been  so  long  ignorant  of  so  import^ 
ant  and  necessary  a  resource. 

Soon  after,  he  followed  him,  encamped  near  him, 
and  shut  him  up  within  good  walls,  which  he  carried 
quite  round  his  camp-  They  were  almost  eight  leagues 
in  circumference,  '  and  were  fortified  with  good  tow 
ers,  at  proper  distances  from  each  other.  Mithridates, 
either  through  fear  or  negligence,  suffered  him  to  fin- 
ish his  works.  He  reduced  him  in  consequence  to 
such  a  want  of  provisions,  that  his  troops  were  obliged 
to  subsist  upon  the  carriage  beasts  in  their  camp.  The 
horses  only  were  spared.  After  having  sustained  this 
kind  of  siege  for  almost  fifty  days,  Mithridates  escaped 
by  night,  with  all  the  best  troops  of  his  army,  having  first 
ordered  all  the  useless  and  sick  persons  to  be  killed. 

Pompey  immediately  pursued  him  ;  came  up  with 
him  near  the  Euphrates,  and  encamped  near  him  ;  but 
apprehending,  that  in  order  to  escape,  he  would  make 
haste  to  pass  the  river,  he  quitted  his  intrenchments,  and 
.advanced  against  him  by  night,  in  order  of  battle.  His 

'  One  hundred  and  fiftv  stadia. 


17-  HISTORY   Oï 

design  was  only  to  surround  the  enemy,  to  prevent 
their  flying,  and  to  attack  them  at  daybreak  the  next 
morning  ;  but  all  his  old  officers  made  such  entreaties 
and  remonstrances  to  him,  that  they  determined  him 
to  fight  without  waiting  till  day  ;  for  the  night  was  not 
very  dark,  the  moon  giving  light  enough  for  distin- 
guishing objects,  and  knowing  one  another.  Pompey 
could  not  refuse  himself  to  the  ardour  of  his  troops, 
and  led  them  on  against  the  enemy.  The  barbarians, 
were  afraid  to  stand  the  attack,  and  fled  immediately 
in  the  utmost  consternation.  The  Romans  made  a 
great  slaughter  of  them,  killed  above  ten  thousand 
men,  and  took  their  whole  camp. 

Mithridates,  with  eight  hundred  horse,  in  the  begin 
ning  of  the  battle,  opened  himself  a  way,  sword  in 
hand,  through  the  Roman  army,  and  went  off;  but 
those  eight  hundred  horse  soon  quitted  their  ranks  and 
dispersed,  and  left  him  with  only  three  followers,  of 
which  number  was  Hypsicratia,  one  of  his  wives,  a 
woman  of  masculine  courage  and  warlike  boldness  ; 
which  occasioned  her  being  called  Hypsicrates,  bj 
changing  the  termination  of  her  name  from  the  femi- 
nine to  the  masculine.  She  was  mounted  that  day 
upon  a  Persian  horse,  and  wore  the  habit  of  a  soldier 
of  that  nation.  She  continued  to  attend  the  king,  with- 
out giving  way  to  the  fatigues  of  his  journeys,  or  being 
weary  of  serving  him,  though  she  took  care  of  his 
horse  herself,  till  they  arrived  at  a  fortress  where  the 
king's  treasures  and  most  precious  effects  lay.  Th< 
alter  having  distributed  the  most  magnificent  of  his 
robes  to  such  as  were  assembled  about  him,  he  made 
a  present  to  each  of  his  friends  of  a  mortal  poison,  that 


JPONTUS.  173 

none  of  them  might  fall  alive  into  the  hands  of  their 
enemies  but  by  their  own  consent. 

k  That  unhappy  fugitive  saw  no  other  hopes  for  him, 
but  from  his  son  in  law  Tigranes.  He  sent  ambassa- 
dors to  demand  his  permission  to  take  refuge  in  his 
dominions,  and  aid  for  the  reestablishment  of  his  en- 
tirely ruined  affairs.  Tigranes  was  at  that  time  at  war 
with  his  son.  He  caused  those  ambassadors  to  be 
seized  and  thrown  into  prison,  and  set  a  price  upon 
his  father  in  law's  head,  promising  one  hundred  tal- 
ents l  to  whomsoever  should  seize  or  kill  him,  under 
pretence  that  it  was  Mithridates  who  made  his  son  take 
up  arms  against  him,  but  in  reality  to  make  his  court 
to  the  Romans,  as  we  shall  soon  see. 

Pompey,  after  the  victory  he  had  gained,  marched 
into  Armenia  Major  against  Tigranes.  He  found 
him  at  war  with  his  son  of  his  own  name.  We  have 
observed,  that  the  king  of  Armenia  had  espoused 
Cleopatra,  the  daughter  of  Mithridates.  He  had  three 
sons  by  her,  two  of  whom  he  had  put  to  death  with- 
out reason.  The  third,  to  escape  the  cruelty  of  so 
unnatural  a  father,  had  fled  to  Phraates,  king  of  Par- 
thia,  whose  daughter  he  had  married.  His  father  in 
law  carried  him  back  to  Armenia  at  the  head  of  an 
army,  where  they  besieged  Artaxata.  But  finding  the 
place  very  strong,  and  provided  with  every  thing  ne- 
cessary for  a  good  defence,  Phraates  left  him  part  of 
the  army  for  carrying  on  the  siege,  and  returned  with 
the  rest  into  his  own  dominions.  Tigranes,  the  father, 
soon  after  fell  upon  the  son  with  all  his  troops,  beat 

k  Plut,  in  Pomp-  p.  636,  637-    Appian.p.  242.     Dion.  Cass  1.  36,  p. 
2'3,  24. 

One  hundred  thousand  crown°. 


174  HISTORY    OF 

his  army,  and  drove  him  out  of  the  country.  That 
young  prince,  after  this  misfortune,  had  designed  to 
withdraw  to  his  grandfather  Mithridates  ;  but  on  the 
way  was  informed  of  his  defeat  ;  and  having  lost  all 
hones  of  obtaining  aid  from  him,  he  resolved  to  throw 
himself  into  the  arms  of  the  Romans.  Accordingly, 
he  entered  their  camp,  and  went  to  Pompey  to  im- 
plore his  protection.  Pompey  gave  him  a  very  good 
reception,  and  was  glad  of  his  coming  ;  for  being  to 
carry  the  war  into  Armenia,  he  had  occasion  foi 
such  a  guide  as  him.  He  therefore  caused  that  pnnc 
to  conduct  him  directly  to  Artaxata. 

Tigranes,  terrified  at  this  news,  and  sensible  that  he 
was  not  in  a  condition  to  oppose  so  powerful  an  army, 
resolved  to  have  recourse  to  the  generosity  and  clem- 
ency of  the  Roman  general.  He  put  the  ambassa- 
dors sent  to  him  by  Mithridates  into  his  hands,  and 
followed  them  directly  himself.  Without  taking  any 
precaution,  he  entered  the  Roman  camp,  and  went  to 
submit  his  person  and  crown  to  the  discretion  oi 
Pompey  and  the  Romans.  He  said,  that  of  all  the 
Romans,  and  of  all  mankind,  Pompey  was  the  only 
person  in  whose  faith  he  could  confide  ;  that  in  whatso- 
ever manner  he  should  decide  his  fate,  he  should  be 
satisfied  ;  that  he  was  not  ashamed  to  be  conquered 
by  a  man  whom  none  could  conquer  ;  and  that  it  was 
no  dishonour  to  submit  to  him,  whom  fortune  had 
made  superior  to  all  others. 

When  he  arrived  on  horseback  near  the  intrench- 
ments  of  the  camp,  two  of  Pompey 's  lictors  came  out 
to  meet  him,  and  ordered  him  to  dismount  and  enter 
on  foot  ;  telling  him,  that  no  stranger  had  ever  beer 


roNTUs.  175 

known  to  enter  a  Roman  camp  on  horseback.  Ti- 
granes  obeyed,  and  nngirt  his  sword,  gave  it  to  the 
lictors  ;  and  after,  when  he  approached  Pompey,  taking 
oft'  his  diadem,  he  would  have  laid  it  at  his  feet,  and 
prostrated  himself  on  the  earth  to  embrace  his  knees  ; 
but  Pompey  ran  to  prevent  him,  and  taking  him  by 
the  hand,  led  him  into  his  tent,  and  made  him  sit  on 
the  right,  and  his  son,  the  young  Tigranes,  on  the 
left  side  of  him.  He  deferred  hearing  what  he  had 
to  say  to  the  next  day,  and  invited  the  father  and  the 
son  to  sup  with  him  that  evening.  The  son  refused 
to  be  there  with  his  father  ;  and  as  he  had  not  showed 
him  the  least  mark  of  respect  during  the  interview,  and 
had  treated  him  with  the  same  indifference  as  if  he 
had  been  a  stranger  ;  Pompey  was  very  much  of- 
fended at  that  behaviour.  He  did  not,  however,  en- 
tirely neglect  his  interests  in  determining  upon  the 
affair  of  Tigranes.  After  having  condemned  Tigra- 
nes to  pay  the  Romans  six  thousand  talents,  about 
nine  hundred  thousand  pounds  sterling,  for  the 
charges  of  the  war  he  had  made  against  them  without 
eause,  and  to  relinquish  to  them  all  his  conquests  on 
that  side  of  the  Euphrates,  he  decreed,  that  he  should 
reign  in  his  ancient  kingdom,  Armenia  Major,  and 
mat  his  son  should  have  Gordiana  and  Sophena,  two 
provinces  upon  the  borders  of  Armenia,  during  his 
lather's  life,  and  all  the  rest  of  his  dominions  after  his 
death  ;  reserving,  however,  to  the  father,  the  treasures 
he  had  in  Sophena,  without  which  it  had  been  impos- 
sible for  him  to  have  paid  the  Romans  the  sum  Pom- 
pey required  of  him 


176  HISTORY    Ol 

The  father  was  well  satisfied  with  these  conditions, 
which  still  left  him  a  crown  ;  but  the  son,  who  had  en- 
tertained chimerical  hopes,  could  not  relish  a  decree 
which  deprived  him  of  what  had  been  promised  him. 
He  was  even  so  much  discontented  with  it,  that  he 
wanted  to  escape,  in  order  to  excite  new  troubles» 
Pompey,  who  suspected  his  design,  ordered  him  to  be 
always  kept  in  view  ;  and  upon  his  absolutely  refusing 
to  consent  that  his  father  should  withdraw  his  treas- 
ures from  Sophena,  he  caused  him  to  be  put  in  prison. 
Afterwards,  having  discovered,  that  he  solicited  the 
Armenian  nobility  to  take  up  arms,  and  endeavoured 
to  engage  the  Parthians  to  do  the  same,  he  put  him 
among  those  he  reserved  for  his  triumph. 

Some  time  after,  Phraatcs,  king  of  the  Parthians, 
sent  to  Pompey,  to  claim  that  young  prince  as  his  son 
in  law,  and  to  represent  to  him,  that  he  ought  to  make 
the  Euphrates  the  boundary  of  his  conquests.  Pom- 
pey made  answer,  that  the  younger  Tigranes  was  more 
related  to  his  father  than  to  his  father  in  law  ;  and  that 
as  to  his  conquests,  he  should  give  them  such  bounds 
as  reason  and  justice  required,  but  without  being  pre 
scribed  them  by  any  one. 

When  Tigranes  had  been  suffered  to  possess  him- 
self of  his  treasures  in  Sophena,  he  paid  the  six  thou- 
sand talents,  and  besides  that  gave  every  private  sold 
ier  fifty  drachms,  about  twenty  two  shillings  sterling, 
one  thousand  to  a  centurion,  about  twenty  five  pounds. 
and  ten  thousand,  al:  out  two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds, 
to  each  tribune  ;  and  by  that  liberality  obtained  the  title 
of  friend  and  ally  of  the  Roman  people.     This  had 


PONTUS.  177 

.been  pardonable,  had  he  not  added  to  it  abject  behav- 
iour and  submissions  unworthy  of  a  king. 

Pompey  gave  all  Cappadocia  to  Ariobarzanes,  and 
added  to  it  Sophena  and  Gordiana,  which,  he  had  design- 
ed for  young  Tigranes. 

After  having  regulated  every  thing  in  Armenia^ 
Pompey  marched  northwards  in  pursuit  of  Mithri- 
dates.  Upon  the  banks  of  the  m  Cyrus  he  found  the 
Albanians  and  Iberians,  two  powerful  nations,  situa- 
ted between  the  Caspian  and  Euxine  seas,  who  en- 
deavoured to  stop  him  ;  but  he  beat  them,  and  oblig- 
ed the  Albanians  to  demand  peace.  He  granted  it, 
and  passed  the  winter  in  their  country. 

fi  The  next  year  he  took  the  field  very  early  against 
the  Iberians.  This  was  a  very  warlike  nation,  and  had 
never  been  conquered.  It  had  always  retained  its  lib- 
erty, during  the  time  that  the  Medes,  Persians,  and 
Macedonians,  had  alternately  possessed  the  empire  of 
Asia.  Pompey  found  means  to  subdue  this  people, 
though  not  without  considerable  difficulties,  and  oblig- 
ed them  to  demand  peace.  The  king  of  the  Iberians, 
sent  him  a  bed,  a  table,  and  a  throne  all  of  massy  gold  ; 
desiring  him  to  accept  those  presents  as  earnests  of  his 
amity.  Pompey  put  them  into  the  hands  of  the  ques- 
tors  for  the  public  treasury.  He  also  subjected  the 
people  of  Colchis,  and  made  their  king  Olthaces  pris- 
oner, whom  he  afterwards  led  in  triumph.  From 
thence  he  returned  into  Albania,  to  chastise  that  na- 

m  Called  Cyrnus  also  by  some  authors. 
:'  A.M.  o9'39.     Ant,  J.  C.  65, 

?ot.  8  24 


178  iiiSToiti  ot 

tion  for  having  taken  up  arms  again,  while  he  was  en- 
gaged with  the  Iberians  and  people  of  Colchis. 

The  army  of  the  Albanians  was  commanded  by  Co- 
sis,  the  brother  of  king  Orodes.  That  prince,  as  soon 
as  the  two  armies  came  to  blows,  confined  himself  to 
Pompey,  and  spurring  furiously  up  to  him,  darted  his 
javelin  at  him  ;  but  Pompey  received  him  so  vigor- 
ously with  his  spear,  that  it  went  through  his  body, 
and  laid  him  dead  at  his  horse's  feet.  The  Albanians 
were  overthrown,  and  a  great  slaughter  was  made  of 
them.  This  victory  obliged  king  Orodes  to  buy  a  se- 
cond peace  upon  the  same  terms  with  that  he  had  made 
with  the  Romans  the  year  before,  at  the  price  of  great 
presents,  and  by  giving  one  of  his  sons  as  an  hostage 
for  his  observing  it  better  than  he  had  done  the 
former. 

Mithridates,  in  the  mean  time,  had  passed  the  win 
ter  at  Dioscurias,  in  the  north  east  of  the  Euxine  sea. 
Early  in  the  spring  he  marched  to  the  Cimmerian  Bos- 
phorus,  through  several  nations  of  the  Scythians,  some 
of  which  suffered  him  to  pass  voluntarily,  and  others 
were  compelled  to   it   by  force.      The  kingdom   of 
the  Cimmerian  Bosphorus    is  the    same  now  called 
Crim  Tartary,  and  was  at  that  time  a  province  of  Mith- 
ridate's  empire.      He  had   given  it  as  an  appanage 
to  one  of  his  sons  named  Machares  ;    but  that  young 
prince  had  been  so  vigorously  handled  by  the  Romans , 
whilst  they  besieged  Sinopc,  and  their  fleet   was  in 
possession  of  the  Euxine  Sea,  which  lay  between  that 
city,  and  his  kingdom,  that  he   had  been  obliged  to 
make  a  peace  with  them,  and  had  inviolably  obscn  t  d 
:t  till  then.       He  well  knew   that  his  father  was  ex- 


PONTUS.  179 

tremely  displeased  with  such  conduct,  and  therefore 
very  much  apprehended  his  presence.  In  order  to  a  re 
conciliation,  he  sent  ambassadors  to  him  upon  his  route, 
who  represented  to  him,  that  he  had  been  reduced  to 
act  in  that  manner,  contrary  to  his  inclination,  by  the 
necessity  of  his  affairs  ;  but  finding  that  his  father 
would  not  hearken  to  his  reasons,  he  endeavoured  to 
save  himself  by  sea,  and  was  taken  by  vessels  sent  ex- 
pressly by  Mithridates  to  cruise  in  his  way.  He  chose 
rather  to  die  than  to  fall  into  his  father's  hands. 

Pompey,  having  terminated  the  war  in  the  north,  and 
seeing  it  impossible  to  follow  Mithridates  in  the  re- 
mote country  into  which  he  had  retired,  led  back  his 
army  to  the  south,  and  on  his  march  subjected  Darius» 
king  of  the  Medes,  and  Antiochus,  king  of  Comagena. 
He  went  on  to  Syria,  and  made  himself  master  of  the 
whole  empire.  Scaurus  reduced  Celosyria  and  Da- 
mascus, and  Gabinius  all  the  rest  of  the  country,  as 
far  as  the  Tygris  ;  they  were  his  lieutenant  generals. 
°Antiochus  Asiaticus,  son  of  Antiochus  Eusebes,  heir 
of  the  house  of  the  Seleucides,  who  by  Lucullus's  per- 
mission, had  reigned  four  years  in  part  of  that  coun- 
try, of  which  he  had  taken  possession  when  Tigranes 
abandoned  it,  came  to  solicit  him  to  reestablish  him 
upon  the  throne  of  his  ancestors.  But  Pompey  refused 
to  give  him  audience,  and  deprived  him  of  all  his  do- 
minions, which  he  made  a  Roman  province.  Thus 
whilst  Tigranes  was  left  in  possession  of  Armenia,  who 
had  clone  the  Romans  great  hurt,  during  the  course  of 
a  long  war,  Antiochus  was  dethroned,  who  had  never 

0  App.  in  Syr-  p.  133.  Justin,  1.  xl.  c.  H 


X8U  ilS  TORY    Of 

committed  tiic  least  hostility,  and  by  no  means  de- 
served such  treatment.  The  reason  given  for  it  was, 
that  the  Romans  had  conquered  Syria  under  Tigranes  ; 
that  it  was  not  just  they  should  lose  the  fruit  of  their 
victory  ;  that  Antiochus  was  a  prince,  who  had  neither 
the  courage  nor  capacity  necessary  for  the  defence  of 
the  country  ;  and  that  to  put  it  into  his  hands,  would 
be  to  expose  it  to  the  perpetual  ravages  and  incursions 
of  the  Jews,  which  Pompey  took  care  not  to  do..  In 
consequence  of  this  way  of  reasoning,  Antiochus  lost  his 
crown,  and  was  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  passing  his 
life  as  a  private  person.  !>  In  him  ended  the  empire  of 
the  Seleucides,  after  a  duration  of  almost,  two  hundred 
and  fifty  years. 

During  these  expeditions  of  the  Romans  in  Asia, 
great  revolutions  happened  in  Egypt.  The  Alexan- 
drians, weary  of  their  king  Alexander,  took  up  arms» 
and  after  having  expelled  him,  called  in  Ptolemy  Au- 
letes  to  supply  his  place.  That  history  will  be  treat- 
ed at  large  in  the  ensuing  book. 

i  Pompey  afterwards  went  to  Demascus,  where  he 
regulated  several  affairs  relating  to  Egypt  and  Judea. 
During  his  residence  there,  twelve  crowned  heads 
went  thither  to  make  their  court  to  him,  and  were  all 
in  the  city  at  the  same  time. 

A  fine  contention  between  the  love  of  a  father  and 
the  duty  of  a  son  was  seen  at  this  time  ;  a  very  extra- 
ordinary contest  in  those  days,  when  the  most  horrid 
murders  and  parricides  frequently  opened  the  way  to 
thrones.     Ariobarzanes,  king  of  Cappadocia,  volunta- 

'  A  M   ?9J9  Am   J   C  9  Plut,  in  Pomp.  p.  638,  61 A 


PONTUS.  18\ 

rily  resigned  the  crown  in  favour  of  his  son,  and  put 
the  diadem  upon  his  head  in  the  presence  of  Pompey. 
The  most  sincere  tears  flowed  in  abundance  from  thi- 
eves of  the  truly  afflicted  son,  for  what  others  would 
have  highly  rejoiced.  It  was  the  sole  occasion  on 
which  he  thought  disobedience  allowable  ;  and  he 
would  have  r  persisted  in  refusing  the  sceptre,  if 
Pompev 's  orders  had  not  interfered,  and  obliged 
him  to  submit  to  paternal  authority.  This  is  the 
second  example  Cappadocia  has  instanced  of  so  gen- 
erous a  dispute.  We  have  spoken  in  its  place  of  the 
like  contest  between  the  two  Ariarathes. 

As  Mithridates  was  in  possession  of  several  strong 
places  in  Pontus  and  Cappadocia,  Pompey  judged  it 
necessary  to  return  thither,  in  order  to  reduce  them. 
He  made  himself  master  of  almost  all  of  them,  in  con- 
sequence, upon  his  arrival,  and  afterwards  wintered  at. 
Aspis,  a  city  of  Pontus. 

Stratonice,  one  of  Mithridates's  wives,  surrendered 
a  castle  of  the  Bosphorus,  which  she  had  in  her  keep- 
ing,  to  Pompey,  with  the  treasures  concealed  in  it, 
demanding  only  for  recompence,  if  her  son  Xiphares 
should  fall  into  his  hands,  that  he  should  be  restored 
to  her.  Pompey  accepted  only  such  of  those  presents 
as  would  serve  for  the  ornaments  of  temples.  When 
Mithridates  knew  what  Stratonice  had  done,  to  re- 
venge her  facility  in  surrendering  that  fortress,  which 
he  considered  as  a  treason,  he  killed  Xiphares  in  his 
mother's  sight,  who  beheld  that  sad  spectacle  from  the 
other  side  of  the  strait. 

r  Nccullum  finem  lair,  cgreg-ium  certamen  habuissel   r- is 5  patrîsevol 
untati  auctoritas  p™"eii  arf  fuisset     Val.  Mav 


182  HISTORY    01 

Caina,  or  the  new  city,  was  the  strongest  place  in 
Pontus,  and  therefore  Mithridates  kept  the  greatest 
part  of  his  treasures,  and  whatever  he  had  of  greatest 
value,  in  that  place,  which  he  conceived  impregnable, 
Pompey  took  it,  and  with  it  all  that  Mithridates  had 
left  in  it.  Amongst  other  things  were  found  secret 
memoirs,  written  by  himself,  which  gave  a  very  good 
light  into  his  character.  In  one  part  he  had  noted 
down  the  persons  he  had  poisoned,  amongst  whom 
were  his  own  son  Ariarathes,  and  Alceus  of  Sardis  ; 
the  latter,  because  he  had  carried  the  prize  in  the  char- 
riot  race  against  him.  What  fantastical  records  were 
these  !  Was  he  afraid  that  the  public  and  posterity 
should  not  be  informed  of  his  monstrous  crimes,  and 
his  motives  for  committing  them  ? 

s  His  memoirs  of  physic  were  also  found  there,  which 
Pompey  caused  to  be  translated  into  Latin  by  Leneus, 
a  good  grammarian,  one  of  his  freedmcn  ;  and  they 
were  afterwards  made  public  in  that  language  ;  fof 
amongst  the  other  extraordinary  qualities  of  Mithri- 
dates, he  was  very  skilful  in  medicines.  It  was  lie 
who  invented  the  excellent  antidote,  which  still  bears 
his  name,  and  from  which  physicians  have  experi- 
enced such  effects,  that  they  continue  to  use  it  suc- 
cessfully to  this  day. 

'  Pompey,  during,  his  stay  at  Aspes,  made  such 
regulations  in  the  affairs  of  the  country,  as  the  state 
of  them,  would  admit.  As  soon  as  the  spring  return- 
ed, he  marched  back  into  Syria  for  the  same  purpose. 

»  Plin.l.  25.  c.  20. 

c  A.  M.  3940.  Ant  J .  C  64.     Joseph  Antiq.  I.  xiv.  5,  C.     Plut,  in  Ponjp 
p.  639—641.     Dign.  Cass.  1.  37.  p.  34,  36.     App.  p.  246— 2j51. 


PONTUS.  183 

Èfe  did  not  think  it  advisable  to  pursue  Mithridates 
into  the  kingdom  of  Bosphorus,  whither  he  was  re- 
turned. To  do  that,  he  must  have  marched  round 
the  Euxine  sea  with  an  army,  and  passed  through  many 
countries,  either  inhabited  by  barbarous  nations,  or 
entirely  desert  ;  a  very  dangerous  enterprise,  in  which 
he  would  have  run  great  risk  of  perishing  ;  so  that  all 
Pompey  could  do,  was  to  post  the  Roman  fleet  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  intercept  any  convoys  that  might 
be  sent  to  Mithridates.  He  believed,  by  that  means, 
he  should  be  able  to  reduce  him  to  the  last  extremi- 
ty ;  and  said,  on  setting  out,  that  he  left  Mithridates 
more  formidable  enemies  than  the  Romans,  which 
were  hunger  and  necessity. 

What  carried  him  with  so  much  ardour  into  Syria, 
was  his  excessive  and  vain  glorious  ambition  to  push 
his  conquests  as  far  as  the  Red  Sea.  In  Spain,  and 
before  that  in  Africa,  he  had  carried  the  Roman  arms 
as  far  as  the  western  ocean  on  both  sides  of  the  straits 
of  the  Mediterranean.  h\  the  war  against  the  Albani- 
ans, he  had  extended  his  conquests  to  the  Caspian, 
sea,  and  believed  there  was  nothing  wanting  to  his  erlo- 
ry,  but  to  push  them  as  far  as  the  Red  Sea.  Upon  his- 
arrival  in  Syria,  he  declared  Antioch  and  Seleucia 
upon  the  Orontes,  free  cities,  and  continued  his  march 
towards  Damascus  ;  from  whence  he  designed  to 
have  gone  on  against  the  Arabians,  and  afterwards  to 
have  conquered  all  the  countries  to  the  Red  Sea  ; 
but  an  accident  happened,  which  obliged  him  to  sus- 
pend all  his  projects,  and  to  return  into  Pontus. 

Some  time  before,  an  embassy  came  to  him  from 
Mithri4ates,  king  of  Pontus^  who  demanded  peace, 


184  HISTORY    or 

He  proposed,  that  he  should  be  suffered  to  retain  his 
hereditary  dominions,    as  Tigranes  had  been,  upon 
condition  of  paying  a  tribute  to  the  Romans,  and  re 
signing  all  other  provinces,      Pompey  replied,  that 
then  he  should  also  come  in  person,  as  Tigranes  had 
done.    Mithridates  could  not  consent  to  such  a  mean- 
ness,  but  proposed  sending  his  children,  and  some  of 
his  principal  friends.  Pompey  would  not  agree  to  that 
The  negotiation  broke  up,  and  Mithridates  applied 
himself  to  making  preparations  for  war  with  as  much 
vigor  as  ever.     Pompey,  who  received  advice  of  this 
activity,  judged  it  necessary  to  be  upon  the  spot,  in 
order  to  have  an  eye  to  every  thing.  For  that  purpose, 
he  went  to  pass  some  time  at  Amisus,  the  ancient 
capital  of  the  country.     There,  through  the  just  pun- 
ishment of  the  Gods,  says  Plutarch,  his  ambition  made 
him  commit  faults,  which  drew  upon  him  the  blame 
of  all  the  world.     He   had  publicly  charged  and  re- 
proached Lucullus,  that,  subsisting  the  war,  he  had 
disposed  of  provinces,  given  rewards,  decreed  hon- 
ours, and  acted  in  all  things  as  victors  are  not  accus- 
tomed to  act,  till  a  war  be  finally  terminated  ;  and  now 
he  fell  into  the  same  inconsistency  himself  ;  for  he 
disposed  of  governments,  and  divided  the  dominions 
of  Mithridates  into  provinces,  as  if  the  war  had  been 
at  an  end.     But  Mithridates  still  lived,  and  every 
thing  was  to  be  apprehended  from  a  prince,  inex- 
haustible   in    resources,    whom   the  greatest  defeats 
could  not  disconcert,    and  whom  losses  themseb 
seemed  to  inspire  with  new  courage,  and  to  supply 
with  new  forces.    At  that  very  time,  when  he  was  be 
lieved  to  be  entirely  ruined,  he  actually  meditated 


PONTUg*  185 

terrible  invasion  into  the  very  heart   of  the   Roman 
empire  with  the  troops  he  had  lately  raised. 

Pompey,  in  the  distribution  of  rewards,  gave  Ar- 
menia Minor  to#Dejotarus,  prince  of  Galatia,  who 
had  always  continued  firmly  attached  to  the  Roman 
interests  during  this  war  ;  to  which  he  added  the  title 
of  king.  It  was  this  Dejotarus,  who,  by  always  per- 
sisting, out  of  gratitude,  in  his  adherence  to  Pompey, 
incurred  the  resentment  of  Cesar,  and  had  occasion  for 
the  eloquence  of  Cicero  to  defend  him. 

He  made  Archelaus  also  high  priest  of  the  Moon, 
who  was  the  supreme  goddess  of  the  Comanians,  and 
gave  him  the  sovereignty  of  the  place,  which  contain- 
ed at  least  six  thousand  persons,  all  devoted  to  the 
worship  of  that  deity.     I  have  already  observed,  that 
this  Archelaus  was  the  son  of  him  who  had  command- 
ed in  chief  the  troops  sent  by  Mithridates  into  Greece 
in  his  first  war  with  the  Romans,  and  who,  being  dis- 
graced by  that  prince,  had,  with  his  son,  taken  refuge 
among  them.     They  had  always,  from  that  time,  con- 
tinued their  firm  adherents,  and  had  been  of  great  use 
to  them  in  the  wars  of  Asia.     The  father  being  dead, 
the  high  priesthood  of  Comana  was  given  to  his  son, 
in  recompense  for  the  services  of  both. 

During  Pompey's  stay  in  PontUs,  Aretas,  king  of 
Arabia  Petrea,  took  the  advantage  of  his  absence  to 
make  incursions  into  Syria,  which  very  much  distress- 
ed the  inhabitants.  Pompey  returned  thither.  Upon 
his  way  he  came  to  the  place  where  lay  the  dead 
bodies  of  the  Romans,  killed  in  the  defeat  of  Triarius. 
He  caused  them  to  be  interred  with  great  solemnity . 
which  gained  him  the  hearts  of  his  soldiers.  From 
voi,.  8«  25 


186  ïnsioRf   op 

thence  he  continued  his  march  towards  Syria,  with 
the  view  of  executing  the  projects  he  had  formed  for 
the  war  of  Arabia  ;  but  important  advices  interrupt- 
ed those  designs. 

Though  Mithridates  had  lost  all  hopes  of  peace; 
after  Pompey  had  rejected  the  overtures  he  had  caus- 
ed to  be  made  to  him,  and  though  he  saw  many  of 
his  subjects  abandon  his  party,  far  from  losing  cour- 
age,  he  had  formed  the  design  of  crossing  Pannonia,, 
and  passing  the  Alps  to  attack  the  Romans  in  Italy 
kself,  as  Hannibal  had  done  before  him  ;  a  project 
more  bold  than  prudent,  with  which  his  inveter 
ate  hatred  and  blind  despair  inspired  him.  A  great 
number  of  neighbouring  Scythians  had  entered  them 
selves  into  his  service,  and  considerably  augmented 
his  army.  He  had  sent  deputies  into  Gaul  to  solicit 
that  people  to  join  him,  when  he  should  approach  the 
Alps.  As  great  passions  are  always  credulous,  and 
men  easily  natter  themselves  in  what  they  ardently 
desire,  he  was  in  hopes  that  the  flame  of  the  revolt 
among  the  slaves  in  Italy  and  Sicily,  perhaps  ill  extin- 
guished, might  suddenly  rekindle  upon  his  presence  ; 
that  the  pirates  would  soon  repossess  themselves  of  the 
empire  of  the  sea,  and  involve  the  Romans  in  new 
difficulties  ;  and  that  the  provinces,  oppressed  by  the 
avarice  and  cruelty  of  the  magistrates  and  general  s; 
would  be  fond  of  throwing  off  the  yoke,  by  his  aid, 
under  which  they  had  so  long  groaned.  Such  wen 
die  thoughts  that  he  had  revolved  in  his  mind. 

But,  as  to  execute   this  project,  it  was  necessary  to 
march  five  hundred  leagues,  and  traverse  the  connu 
now  called  Little  Tartary,  Moldavia,  Wallachia,  Train- 


foniu:  18? 

sylvanîa,  Hungary,  Stiria,  Carinthia,  Tyrol,  and  Lorn- 
bardy,  and  pass  three  great  rivers,  the  Borysthenes, 
Danube,  and  Po  ;  the  idea  alone  of  so  rude  and  dan- 
gerous a  march,  threw  his  army  into  such  a  terror,  that 
to  prevent  the  execution  of  his  design,  they  conspired 
against  him,  and  chose  Pharàaces,  lus  son  king,  who 
had  been  active  in  exciting  the  soldiers  to  this  revolt. 
Mithridates  then,  seeing  himself  abandoned  by  all  the 
world,  and  that  even  his  son  would  not  suffer  him  to 
escape  where  lie  could,  retired  to  his  apartment  ;  and, 
after  having  given  poison  to  such  of  his  wives  and 
daughters,  as  were  with  him  at  that  time,  he  took 
the  same  himself;  but,  when  he  perceived  that  it  had 
not  its  effect  upon  him,  he  had  recourse  to  his  sword. 
The  wound  he  gave  himself  not  sufficing,  he  was  oblig- 
ed to  desire  a  Gaulish  soldier  to  put  an  end  to  his  life. 
Dion  says  he  was  killed  by  his  own  son. 

u  Mithridates  had  reigned  sixty  years,  and  lived  sev- 
enty two.  His  greatest  fear  was  to  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  Romans,  and  to  be  led  in  triumph.  To  prevent 
that  misfortune,  he  always  carried  poison  about  him, 
in  order  to  escape  that  way  if  other  means  should  fail 
The  apprehension  he  was  in,  lest  his  son  should  deliv- 
er him  up  to  Pompey,  occasioned  his  taking  the  fatal 
resolution  he  executed  so  suddenly.  It  was  gener- 
ally said,  the  reason  that  the  poison  did  not  kill  him,  was 
lus  having  taken  antidotes  so  much,  that  his  constitu- 
tion was  proof  against  it.  But  this  is  believed  an  er- 
ror ;  and  it  is  impossible  any  remedy  should  be  an 
universal  antidote  against  all  the  different  species  of 
poison. 

E  A.M.  3941.    Ant.  J.  G..63 


188  HISTORY  or 

Pompey  was  at  Jericho  in  Palestine,  whither  the  dif- 
ferences between  Hyrcantis  and  Aristobulus,  of  which 
we  have  spoken  elsewhere,  had  carried  him,  when  he 
received  the  first  news  of  Mithridates's  death.  It  was 
brought  him  by  expresses  despatched  on  purpose  from 
Pontus  with  letters  from  his  lieutenants.  Those  ex- 
presses arriving  with  their  lances  crowned  with  laurels, 
which  was  customary  only  when  they  brought  advice  of 
some  victory,  or  news  of  great  importance  and  advan" 
tage,  the  army  was  very  eager  and  solicitous  to  know 
what  it  was.  As  they  had  only  begun  to  form  their  camp> 
and  had  not  erected  the  tribunal,  from  which  the  gen- 
eral harangued  the  troops,  without  staying  to  raise  one 
of  turf,  as  was  usual,  because  that  would  take  up  too 
much  time,  they  made  one  of  the  packs  of  their  car- 
riage horses,  upon  which  Pompey  mounted  without  cer- 
emony. He  acquainted  them  with  the  death  of  Mithri- 
dates,  and  the  manner  of  his  killing  himself  ;  that  his 
son  Pharnaces  submitted  himself  and  dominions  to  the 
Romans,  and  thereby  that  tedious  war,  which  had  en- 
dured so  long,  was  at  length  terminated.  This  gave 
both  the  army  and  general  great  subject  to  rejoice. 

Such  was  the  end  of  Mithridates  ;  a  prince,  says  an 
historian,  of  whom  it  is  difficult  either  to  speak  or  be  si- 
lent. Full  of  activity  in  war,  of  distinguished  courage, 
and  sometimes  very  great  by  fortune,  and  always  of  in- 
vincible resolution  ;  truly  a  general  in  his  prudence  and 
counsel,  and  a  soldier  in  action  and  danger  ;  -  a  second 
Hannibal  in  his  hatred  of  the  Romans. 

Cicero  says  of  Mithridates  that  after  Alexander  he 
the  greatest  of  kings.    v  Hie  rex  post  Alexandrian 

\  rackm.  Oj'xst.  1.  Iv.  n.  8. 


PONTUS.  189 

maximus.  It  is  certain  that  the  Romans  had  never 
such  a  king  in  arms  against  them.  Nor  can  we  deny 
that  he  had  his  great  qualities  ;  a  vast  extent  of  mind, 
that  aspired  at  every  thing  ;  a  superiorky  of  genius, 
capable  of  the  greatest  undertakings  ;  a  constancy  of 
soul,  that  the  severest  misfortunes  could  not  depress  ; 
an  industry  and  bravery,  inexhaustible  in  resources, 
and  which,  after  the  greatest  losses,  brought  him  again 
on  the  stage  on  a  sudden,  more  powerful  and  formida- 
ble than  ever.  I  cannot,  however,  believe  that  he  was 
a  consummate  general  ;  that  idea  does  not  seem  to  re- 
sult from  his  actions.  He  obtained  great  advantages 
at  first  ;  but  against  generals,  without  either  merit  or 
experience.  When  Sylla,  Lucullus,  and  Pompeyj 
opposed  him,  it  does  not  appear  he  acquired  any  great 
honour,  either  by  his  address  in  posting  himself  to  ad- 
vantage, by  his  presence  of  mind  in  unexpected  emer- 
gency, or  intrepidity  in  the  heat  of  action.  But,  should 
we  admit  him  to  have  all  the  qualities  of  a  great  cap- 
tain, he  could  not  but  be  considered  with  horror,  when 
we  reflect  upon  the  innumerable  murders  and  parricides 
of  his  reign,  and  that  inhuman  cruelty,  which  regard- 
ed neither  mother,  wives,  children,  nor  friends,  and 
which  sacrificed  every  thing  to  his  insatiable  ambition. 
w  Pompey,  being  arrived  in  Syria,  went  directly  to 
Damascus,  with  design  to  set  out  from  thence  to  begin 
at  length  the  war  with  Arabia.  When  Aretas,  the 
king  of  that  country,  saw  him  upon  the  point  of  en- 
tering his  dominions,  he  sent  an  embassy  to  make  his 
submissions. 

™  Joseph.  Antiq.  1.  xiv.  c.  4,  8.  et  de  Bell.  Jud.  1,   5.       Plut-  in  Pomp 
'.  .  €41.      App.  p.  250.      Dion.  Cass   1.  ssxvi.  p-  £5,  and  36. 


1 90  H  ï  S 1  O  R  \     G I 

The  troubles  of  Judea  employed  Pompey  some 
time.  He  returned  afterwards  into  Syria,  from  whence 
he  set  out  for  Pontus.  Upon  his  arrival  at  Amisus, 
he  found  the  body  of  Mithridates  there,  which  Phar- 
naces  his  son  had  sent  him  ;  no  doubt  to  convince 
Pompey  by  his  own  eyes  of  the  death  of  an  enemy  who 
had  occasioned  him  so  many  difficulties  and  fatigues. 
He  had  added  great  presents,  in  order  to  incline  him 
to  his  favour.  Pompey  accepted  the  presents  ;  but  ' 
for  the  body  of  Mithridates,  looking  upon  their  enmi- 
ty to  be  extinguished  in  death,  he  did  it  all  the  hon- 
ours due  to  the  remains  of  a  king,  sent  it  to  the  city 
of  Sinope  to  be  interred  there  with  the  kings  of  Pon- 
tus his  ancestors,  who  had  long  been  buried  in  that 
place,  and  ordered  the  sums  that  were  necessary  for 
the  solemnity  of  a  royal  funeral. 

In  this  last  journey,  he  took  possession  of  all  the 
places  in  the  hands  of  those  to  whom  Mithridates  had 
confided  them.  He  found  immense  riches  in  some  of 
them,  especially  at  Tclaurus,  where  part  of  Mithri- 
date's  most  valuable  effects  and  precious  jewels  were 
kept  ;  his  principal  arsenal  was  also  in  the  same  place. 
Among  those  rich  things  were  two  thousand  cups  of 
onyx,  set  and  adorned  with  gold  ;  with  so  prodigious 
a  quantity  of  all  kinds  of  plate,  fine  moveables,  and  fur- 
niture of  war  for  man  and  horse,  that  it  cost  the  ques- 
tor,  or  treasurer  of  the  army,  thirty  days  entire  in  tak- 
ing the  inventory  of  them. 

Pompey  granted  Pharnaces  the  kingdom  of  Bospho- 
rus,  in  reward  of  his  parricide,  declared  him  friend 
and  ally  of  the  Roman  people,  and  marched  into  the 
province  of  Asia,  in  order  to  winter  it  Ephesus.     He 


POWTUS.  191 

gave  each  of  his  soldiers  fifteen  hundred  drachms, 
about  thirty  seven  pounds  sterling,  and  to  the  officers 
according  to  their  several  posts.  The  total  sum  to 
which  his  liberalities  amounted,  all  raised  out  of  the 
spoils  of  the  enemy,  was  sixteen  thousand  talents  ;  that 
is  to  say,  about  two  million,  four  hundred  thousand 
pounds  ;  besides  which,  he  had  twenty  thousand  more, 
three  millions,  to  put  into  the  treasury  at  Rome  upon 
the  day  of  his  entry. 

*  His  triumph  continued  two  days,  and  was  celebra- 
ted with  extraordinary  magnificence.  Pompey  caused 
three  hundred  and  twenty  four  captives  of  the  highest 
distinction  to  march  before  his  chariot  ;  among  whom 
were  Aristobulus,  king  of  Judea,  with  his  son  Antigo- 
nus  ;  Olthaccs  king  of  Colchos  ;  Tigranes,  the  son 
of  Tigranes  king  of  Armenia  ;  the  sister,  five  sons, 
and  two  daughters  of  Mithridates.  For  want  of  that 
king's  person,  his  throne,  sceptre,  and  gold  bust  of 
eight  cubits,  or  twelve  feet  in  height,  were  carried  in 
triumph. 

•   ■■    M  394    ■      \nt  T  C 


BOOK  TWENTY  THIRD 


HISTORY  OF  EGYPT 


SECTION  I. 

FTOLEMEUS  AULETES  HAD  BEEN  PLACED  UPON  THE  THRONE  OF 
EGYPT  IN  THE  ROOM  OF  ALEXANDER. 

a  WE  have  seen  in  what  manner  Ptolemeus  Auletes 
ascended  the  throne  of  Egypt.  Alexander,  his  prede- 
cessor, upon  his  being  expelled  by  his  subjects,  with- 
drew to  Tyre,  where  he  died  some  time  after.  As 
he  left  no  issue,  nor  any  other  legitimate  prince  of  the 
blood  royal,  he  made  the  Roman  people  his  heirs.  The 
senate,  for  the  reasons  I  have  repeated  elsewhere,  did 
not  judge  it  proper  at  that  time  to  take  possession  of 
the  dominions  left  them  by  Alexander's  will  ;  but  to 
show  that  they  did  not  renounce  their  right,  they  re- 
solved to  call  in  part  of  the  inheritance,  and  sent  dep- 
uties to  Tyre,  to  demand  a  sum  of  money  left  there 
by  that  king  at  his  death. 

The  pretensions  of  the  Roman  people  were  under 
no  restrictions  ;  and  it  had  been  a  very  insecure  estab- 
lishment to  possess  a  state,  to  which  they  believed  they 

a  A.  M.  3939,    Ant.  J.  C.  65.     Vol.  vi, 
VOL.  8-  26 


194  HISTORY   Of 

had  so  just  a  claim  ;  unless  some  means  were  found 
to  make  them  renounce  it.  All  the  kings  of  Egypt 
had  been  friends  and  allies  of  Rome,  To  get  himself 
declared  an  ally  by  the  Romans.,  was  a  certain  means 
to  his  being  authentically  acknowledged  king  of  Egypt 
by  them.  But  how  much  the  more  important  that 
qualification  was  to  him,  so  much  the  more  difficult 
was  it  for  him  to  obtain  it.  His  predecessor's  will  was 
still  fresh  in  the  memory  of  every  body  ;  and  as  princes 
are  seldom  pardoned  for  defects  that  do  not  suit  their 
condition,  though  they  are  often  spared  for  those  that 
are  much  more  hurtful,  the  sirname  of  "  Player  on  the 
flute,"  which  he  had  drawn  upon  himself,  had  ranked 
him  as  low  in  the  esteem  of  the  Romans,  as  before  in 
that  of  the  Egyptians. 

b  He  did  not,  however,  despair  of  success  in  his  un- 
dertakings. All  the  methods  which  he  took  for  the 
attainment  of  his  end,  were  a  long  time  ineffectual  ; 
and  it  is  likely  they  would  always  have  been  so,  if 
Cesar  had  never  been  consul.  That  ambitious  spirit, 
who  believed  all  means  and  expedients  just  that  con- 
duced to  his  ends,  being  immensely  in  debt,  and  find- 
ing that  king  disposed  to  merit  by  money  what  he 
could  not  obtain  by  right,  sold  him  the  alliance  of 
Rome  at  as  dear  a  price  as  he  was  willing  to  buy  it  ; 
and  received  for  the  purchase,  as  well  for  himself  as  for 
Pompey,  whose  credit  was  necessary  to  him  for  obtain- 
ing the  people's  consent,  almost  six  thousand  talents, 
that  is  to  say,  almost  nine  hundred  thousand  pounds 

b  Sueton.  in  Jul.  Cxs.  c.  54.      Dion.   Cass.  1.  xxxi*.  p.  97      Sti 
svii.  p.  796. 


EGYPT.  195 

At  this  price,  he  was  declared  the  friend  and  ally  of 
the  Roman  people. 

c  Though  that  prince's  yearly  revenues  were  twice 
the  amount  of  this  sum,  he  could  not  immediately 
raise  the  money,  without  exceedingly  overtaxing  his 
subjects.  They  were  already  highly  discontented  by 
his  not  claiming  the  isle  of  Cyprus  as  an  ancient  ap- 
panage of  Egypt,  and  in  case  of  refusal,  declaring  war 
against  the  Romans.  In  this  disposition,  the  extraor- 
dinary imposts  he  was  obliged  to  exact,  having  finally 
exasperated  them,  they  rose  with  so  much  violence, 
that  he  was  forced  to  fly  for  the  security  of  his  life.  He 
concealed  his  route  so  well,  that  the  Egyptians  either 
believed,  or  feigned  to  believe,  that  he  had  perished.. 
They  declared  Berenice,  the  eldest  of  his  three  daugh- 
ters, queen,  though  he  had  two  sons,  because  they 
were  both  much  younger  than  her. 

d  Ptolemy,  however,  having  landed  at  the  isle  of 
Rhodes,  which  was  in  his  way  to  Rome,  was  informed 
that  Cato,  who,  after  his  death  was  called  Cato  of  Utica, 
was  also  arrived  there  some  time  before.  That  prince, 
being  glad  of  the  opportunity  to  confer  with  him  upon 
his  own  affairs,  sent  immediately  to  let  him  know  of 
his  arrival  ;  expecting  that  he  would  come  directly  to 
visit  him.  We  may  here  see  an  instance  of  Roman, 
grandeur,  or  rather  haughtiness.  Cato  ordered  him 
to  be  told,  that  if  he  had  any  thing  to  say  to  him,  he 
might  come  to  him  if  he  thought  fit.  Cato  did  not 
vouchsafe  so  much  as  to  rise,  when  Ptolemy  entered 
his  chamber,  and  saluting  him  only  as  a  common  man, 

:  A.  M.  3946.    Ant.  J.  C   58  <*  Plut,  in  Cato  UUc.  p.  776, 


196  HISTORY    OF 

bade  him  sit  down.  The  king,  though  in  some  con- 
fusion upon  this  reception,  could  not  but  admire,  how 
so  much  haughtiness  and  state  could  unite  in  the  same 
person  with  the  simplicity  and  modesty  that  appeared 
in  his  habit  and  all  his  equipage.  But  he  was  very 
much  surprised,  when,  upon  explaining  himself,  Cato 
blamed  him,  in  direct  terms,  for  quitting  the  finest 
kingdom  in  the  world,  to  expose  himself  to  the  pride 
and  insatiable  avarice  of  the  Roman  grandees,  and  to 
suffer  a  thousand  indignities.  He  did  not  scruple  to 
tell  him,  that  though  he  should  sell  all  Egypt,  he 
would  not  have  sufficient  to  satisfy  their  avidity.  He 
advised  him  therefore  to  return  to  Egypt,  and  recon- 
cile himself  with  his  subjects  ;  adding,  that  he  was 
ready  to  accompany  him  thither,  and  offering  him  his 
mediation  and  good  offices. 

Ptolemy,  upon  this  discourse,  recovered  as  out  of  a 
dream,  and  having  maturely  considered  what  the  wise 
Roman  had  told  him,  perceived  the  error  he  had  com- 
mitted in  quitting  his  kingdom,  and  entertained 
thoughts  of  returning  to  it.  But  the  friends  he  had 
with  him,  being  gained  by  Pompey  to  make  him  go 
to  Rome,  one  may  easily  guess  with  what  views,  dis- 
suaded him  from  from  following  Cato'sgood  counsel. 
He  had  time  enough  to  repent  it,  when  he  found  him- 
self in  that  proud  city,  reduced  to  solicit  his  business 
from  gate  to  gate,  like  a  private  person. 

c  Cesar,  upon  whom  his  principal  hopes  were  found- 
ed, was  not  at  Rome  ;  he  was  at  that  time  making  war 

'  Dion.  Cass.  1.  xxxix.  p.  97,  98.     Plin.  1.  xxxiii.  c   10.  Cic.  ad  Tail!,: 
Id.  in  1'iso.  n-  48—50.     Id.  pro  C*l  n   23 


EGYPT.  197 

in  Gaul.  But  Pompey,  who  was  there,  gave  him  an 
apartment  in  his  house,  and  omitted  nothing  to  serve 
him.  Besides  the  money  he  had  received  from  that 
prince,  in  conjunction  with  Cesar,  Ptolemy  had  after- 
wards cultivated  his  friendship  by  various  services, 
which  he  had  rendered  him  during  the  war  with  Mithri- 
dates,  and  had  maintained  eight  thousand  horse  for  him 
in  that  of  Judea.  Having  therefore  made  his  complaint 
to  the  senate  of  the  rebellion  of  his  subjects,  he  de- 
manded that  they  should  oblige  them  to  return  to  their 
obedience,  as  the  Romans  were  engaged  to  do  by  the 
alliance  granted  him.  Pompey 's  faction  obtained  him 
their  compliance.  The  consul  Lentulus,  to  whom 
Cilicia,  separated  from  Egypt  only  by  the  coast  of 
Syria,  had  fallen  by  lot,  was  charged  with  the  reestab- 
lishment of  Ptolemy  upon  the  throne. 

f  But  before  his  consulship  expired,  the  Egyptians 
having  been  informed  that  their  king  was  not  dead  as 
they  believed,  and  that  he  was  gone  to  Rome,  sent 
thither  a  solemn  embassy,  to  justify  the  revolt  before 
the  senate.  That  embassy  consisted  of  more  than  one 
hundred  persons,  of  whom  the  chief  was  a  celebrated 
philosopher,  named  Dion,  who  had  considerable  friends 
at  Rome.  Ptolemy  having  received  advice  of  this, 
found  means  to  destroy  most  of  those  ambassadors, 
either  by  poison  or  the  sword,  and  intimidated  those 
so  much,  whom  he  could  neither  corrupt  nor  kill,  that 
they  were  afraid  either  to  acquit  themselves  of  their 
commission,  or  to  demand  justice  for  so  many  mur- 
ders.    But  as  all  the  world  knew  this  cruelty,  it  made 

'A.M.  3947.    Ant.  J.  C.  57. 


198  HISTORY  OF 

him  as  highly  odious  as  he  was  before  contemptible  ; 
and  his  immense  profusion,  in  gaining  the  poorest  and 
most  self  interested  senators,  became  so  public,  that 
nothing  else  was  talked  of  throughout  the  city. 

So  notorious  a  contempt  of  the  laws,  and  such  art 
excess  of  audacity,  excited  the  indignation  of  all  the 
persons  of  integrity  in  the  senate.  M.  Favonius,  the 
stoic  philosopher,  was  the  first  in  it  who  declared 
himself  against  Ptolemy.  Upon  his  request  it  was 
resolved,  that  Dion  should  be  ordered  to  attend, 
in  order  to  their  knowing  the  truth  from  his  own 
mouth.  But  the  king's  party,  composed  of  that  of 
Pompey  and  Lentulus,  of  such  as  he  had  corrupted 
with  money,  and  of  those  who  had  lent  him  sums  to 
corrupt  others,  acted  so  openly  in  his  favour,  that 
"Dion  did  not  dare  to  appear  ;  and  Ptolemy,  having 
caused  him  also  to  be  killed  some  small  time  after, 
though  he  who  did  the  murder  was  accused  juridical- 
ly^ the  king  was  discharged  of  it,  upon  maintaining  that 
he  had  just  cause  for  the  action. 

Whether  that  prince  thought  that  nothing  further  at 
Rome  demanded  his  presence,  or  apprehended  receiv- 
ing some  affront,  hated  as  he  was,  if  he  continued  there 
any  longer,  he  set  out  from  thence  some  few  days 
after,  and  retired  to  Ephesus,  into  the  temple  of  the 
goddess,  to  wait  there  the  decision  of  his  destiny. 

His  affair,  in  effect,  made  more  noise  than  ever  at 
Rome.     One  of  the  tribunes  of  the  people,  named  C. 
Cato,  an  active,  enterprising  young  man,  who  did  not 
want  eloquence,  declared  himself,    in  frequent   hi 
rangues  against  Ptolemy  and  Lentulus,  and  was  heark 


JEGYPT.  199 

eiied  to  by  the  people  with  singular  pleasure,  and  ex- 
traordinary applause. 

b  In  order  to  put  a  new  scheme  in  motion,  he  wait- 
ed till  the  new  consuls  were  elected  ;  and  as  soonas 
Lentulus  had  quitted  that  office,  he  proposed  to  the 
people  an  oracle  of  the  Sybils,  which  imported,  "  If  a 
king  of  Egypt,  having  occasion  for  aid,  applies  to  you, 
you  shall  not  refuse  him  your  amity  ;  but,  however, 
you  shall  not  give  him  any  troops  ;  for  if  you  do,  you 
will  suffer  and  hazard  much." 

The  usual  form  was  to  communicate  this  kind  of 
oracles  first  to  the  senate,  in  order  that  it  might  be  ex- 
amined whether  they  were  proper  to  be  divulged.  But 
Cato,  apprehending  that  the  king's  faction  might  oc- 
casion the  passing  a  resolution  there  to  suppress  this, 
which  was  so  opposite  to  that  prince,  immediately  pre- 
sented the  priest,  with  whom  the  sacred  books  were 
deposited,  to  the  people,  and  obliged  them,  by  the 
authority  which  his  office  as  tribune  gave  him,  to  ex- 
pose what  they  had  found  in  them  to  the  public,  with- 
out demanding  the  senate's  opinon. 

This  was  a  new  stroke  of  thunder  to  Ptolemy  and 
Lentulus.  The  words  of  the  Sybil  were  too  express 
not  to  make  all  the  impression  upon  the  vulgar, 
which  their  enemies  desired.  So  that  Lentulus, 
whose  consulship  was  expired,  not  being  willing  to 
receive  the  affront  to  his  face,  of  having  the  senate's 
decree  revoked,  by  which  he  was  appointed  to  rein- 
state Ptolemy,  set  out  immediately  for  his  province  in 
quality  of  proconsul. 

*•  A.M.  3948.     Ant.J.C, 


200  history  or 

He  was  not  deceived.  Some  days  after,  one  of  the 
new  consuls,  named  Marcellinus,  the  declared  enemy 
of  Pompey,  having  proposed  the  oracle  to  the  senate, 
it  was  decreed,  that  regard  should  be  had  to  it,  and 
that  it  appeared  dangerous  for  the  commonwealth  to 
reestablish  the  king  of  Egypt  by  force. 

We  must  not  believe  there  was  any  person  in  the 
senate  so  simple,  or  rather  so  stupid,  to  have  any  faith 
in  such  an  oracle.  Nobody  doubted,  but  that  it  had 
been  contrived  for  the  present  conjuncture,  and  was 
the  work  of  some  secret  intrigue  of  policy.  But  it 
had  been  published  and  approved  in  the  assembly 
of  the  people,  credulous  and  superstitious  to  excess  ; 
and  the  senate  could  pass  no  other  judgment  upon  it. 

This  new  incident  obliged  Ptolemy  to  change  his 
measures.  Seeing  that  Lentulus  had  too  many  ene- 
mies at  Rome,  he  abandoned  the  decree,  by  which  he 
had  been  commissioned  for  his  reestablishment,  and 
demanding  by  Ammonius  his  ambassador,  whom  he 
had  left  at  Rome,  that  Pompey  should  be  appointed 
to  execute  the  same  commission  ;  because,  it  not 
being  possible  to  execute  it  with  open  force,  upon 
account  of  the  oracle,  he  judged,  with  reason  that  it 
was  necessary  to  substitute,  in  the  room  of  force,  a 
person  of  great  authority  ;  and  Pompey  was  at  that 
time  at  the  highest  pitch  of  his  glory,  from  his  suc- 
cess in  having  destroyed  Mithridatcs,  the  greatest 
and  most  powerful  king  Asia  had  seen  since  Alex- 
ander. 

The  affair  was  deliberated  upon  in  the  senate,  and 
debated  with  great  vivacity  by  the  different  parties 


EGYPT.  20 1 

that  rose  up  in  it.     h  The  difference  of  opinions  caused 
several  sittings  to  be  lost  without  any  determination; 
Cicero  never  quitted  the  interest  of  Lentulus,  his  in- 
timate friend,  who  during  his  consulship,  had  infinite* 
ly  contributed  to  his  being  recalled  from  banishment. 
But  what  means  was  there  to  render  him  any  service, 
in  the  condition  things  stood  ?  And  what  could  that 
proconsul  do  against  a  great  kingdom,  without  using 
the  force  of  arms,  which  was  expressly  forbidden  by 
the  oracle  ?  In  this  manner  thought  people  of  little 
wit  and  subtilty,  that  were  not  used  to  consider  things 
in  different  lights.     The  oracle  only  prohibited  giving 
the  king  any  troops  for  his  reestablishment.     Could 
not  Lentulus  have  left  him  in  some  place  near  the 
frontiers,  and  went,  however,  with  a  good  army  to 
besiege  Alexandria  ?  After  he  had  taken  it  he  might 
have  returned,  leaving  a  strong  garrison  in  the  place, 
and  then  sent  the  king  thither,  who  would  have  found 
all  things  disposed  for  his  reception  without  violence 
or  troops.     This  was  Cicero's   advice  ;  to   confirm 
which,  I  shall  repeat  his  own  words,  taken  from  a  let- 
ter wrote  by  him  at  that  time  to  Lentulus  ;  "  You  are 
the  best  judge,"  says  he,  "  as  you  are  master  of  Cihcia 
and  Cyprus,  of  what  you  can  undertake  and  effect.    If 
it  seems  practicable  for  you  to  take  Alexandria,  and 
possess  yourself  of  the  rest  of  Egypt,  it  is,  without 
doubt,  both  for  your  own  and  the  honour  of  the  com- 
monwealth, that  you  should  go  thither  with  your  fleet 
and  army,  leaving  the  king  at  Ptolemais.  or  in  some 
other  neighbouring  place  ;  in  order,  that  after  you 

b  Cic  ad  Farail.  1.  1.  epist.  ?, 
VOL.  8.  27 


202  HISTORY    Of 

have  appeased  the  revolt,  and  left  good  garrisons  where 
necessary,  that  prince  may  safely  return  thither.'1  In 
this  manner  you  will  reinstate  him,  according  to  the 
senate's  first  decree,  and  he  be  restored  without  troops, 
which  our  zealots  assure  us  is  the  sense  of  the  Sybil." 
Would  one  believe  that  a  grave  magistrate,  in  an  affair 
so  important  as  that  in  the  present  question,  should 
be  capable  of  an  evasion,  which  appears  so  little  con- 
sistent with  the  integrity  and  probity  upon  which  Cic- 
ero valued  himself  ?  It  was,  because  he  reckoned  the 
oracle  only  pretended  to  be  the  Sybils,  as  indeed  it 
was,  that  is  to  say,  a  mere  contrivance  and  imposture. 

Lentulus,  stopped  by  the  difficulties  of  that  enter- 
prise, which  were  great  and  real,  was  afraid  to  engage 
in  it,  and  took  the  advice  Cicero  gave  him  in  the  conclu- 
sion of  his  letter,  where  he  represented,  "  thatk  all  the 
world  would  judge  of  his  conduct  from  the  event  ; 
that  therefore  he  had  only  to  take  his  measures  so  well, 
as  to  assure  his  success,  and  that  otherwise  he  would 
do  better  not  to  undertake  it." 

Gabinius,  who  commanded  in  Syria  in  the  quality 
of  proconsul,  was  less  apprehensive  and  cautious. 
Though  every  proconsul  was  prohibited  by  an  express 
law  to  quit  his  province,  or  declare  any  war  whatso- 
ever, even  upon  the  nearest  border,  without  an  express 
order  of  the  senate,  he  had  marched  to  the  aid  of  Midi- 
ridâtes,  prince  of  Parthia,  expelled  Media  by  the  king 

'  Itafore  ut  per  te  restituatur,  quemadmodum  initio  senatus  censuit  ; 
et  sine  multhudine  reducatur,  quemadmodum  homines,  religiosi  Sybillx 
placere  dixerunt. 

k  Ex  eventu  homines  de  tuo  consilio  esse  jtidicaturos,  vide  mus.  No3 
quidem  hoc  sentiraus;  si  exploratum  tibi  sit,  posse  te  illius  regni  potin, 
Opu  esse  cuncUndum  ;  sin  dubium,  non  esse  conandum. 


EGYPT.  203 

his  brother,  which  kingdom  had  fallen  to  him  by  divi- 
sion. l  He  had  already  passed  the  Euphrates  with  his 
army  for  that  purpose,  when  Ptolemy  joined  him  with 
letters  from  Pompey,  their  common  friend  and  patron, 
who  had  very  lately  been  declared  consul  for  the  year 
ensuing.  By  those  letters  he  conjured  Gabinius  to  do 
his  utmost  in  favour  of  the  proposals  that  prince  should 
make  him,  with  regard  to  his  reestablishment  in  his 
kingdom.  However  dangerous  that  conduct  might 
be,  the  authority  of  Pompey,  and  still  more,  the  hope 
of  considerable  gain,  made  Gabinius  begin  to  waver. 
The  lively  remonstrances  of  Anthony,  who  sought  oc- 
casions to  signalize  himself,  and  was  besides  inclined 
to  please  Ptolemy,  whose  entreaties  flattered  his  ambi- 
tion, fully  determined  him.  This  was  the  famous 
Mark  Anthony,  who  afterwards  formed  the  second  tri- 
umvirate with  Octavius  and  Lepidus.  Gabinius  had 
engaged  him  to  follow  him  into  Syria,  by  giving  him 
the  command  of  his  cavalry.  The  more  dangerous 
the  enterprise,  the  more  right  Gabinius  thought  he  had 
to  make  Ptolemy  pay  dear  for  it.  The  latter,  who 
found  no  difficulty  in  agreeing  to  any  terms,  offered 
him  for  himself  and  the  army  ten  thousand  talents,  or 
one  million  five  hundred  thousand  pounds,  the  greatest 
part  to  be  advanced  immediately  in  ready  money,  and 
the  rest  as  soon  as  he  should  be  reinstated.  Gabinius 
accepted  the  offer  without  hesitation. 

m  Egypt  had  continued  under  the  government  of 
queen  Berenice.     As  soon  as  she  ascended  the  throne, 

1  A.  M.  3949.  Ant.  J.  C  55.  App.  in  Syr.  p.  120.  et  in  Parth.  p.  134. 
Plut,  in  Anton,  p.  916,  917. 

m  Strab.  1.  xii.  p.  538.  Id.  1.  xvii.  p,  794— J96.  Dion.  I.  xsxix.  p. 
115.— 117.    Cic.  in  Pison.  n,  49,  50. 


204  HISTORY    Oï 

'  the  Egyptians  had  sent  to  offer  the  crown  and  Bere- 
nice to  Antiochus  \siaticus  in  Syria,  who,  on  his 
mother  Selena's  side,  was  the  nearest  male  heir.  The 
ambassadors  found  him  dead,  and  returned;  they 
brought  an  account  that  his  brother  Seleucus,  sir- 
named  C  ybiosactes,  was  still  alive.  The  same  offers 
were  made  to  him,  which  he  accepted.  He  was  a 
prince  of  mean  and  sordid  inclinations,  and  had  no 
thoughts  but  of  amassing  money.  His  first  care  was, 
to  cause  the  body  of  Alexander  the  Great  to  be  put  in 
a  coffin  of  glass,  in  order  to  seize  that  of  gold,  in  which 
it  had  lain  untouched  till  then.  This  action,  and  many 
others  of  a  like  nature,  having  rendered  him  equally 
odious  to  his  queen  and  subjects,  she  caused  him  to 
be  strangled  soon  after.  He  was  the  last  prince  of  the 
race  of  the  Seleucides.  She  afterwards  espoused  Ar- 
chelaus,  high  priest  of  Comana  in  Pontus,  who  called 
himself  the  son  of  the  great  Mithridatcs,  though  in 
effect  only  the  son  of  that  prince's  chief  general. 

n  Gabinius,  after  having  repassed  the  Euphrates,  and 
crossed  Palestine,  marched  directly  into  Egypt.  What 
was  most  to  be  feared  in  this  war,  was  the  way  by 
which  they  must  necessarily  march  to  Peleusi-um  ;  for 
they  could  not  avoid  passing  plains  covered  with  sands 
of  such  a  depth,  as  was  terrible  to  diink  on,  and  so  dry, 
that  there  was  not  a  single  drop  of  water  the  whole  length 
of  the  moors  of  Serbonida.  Anthony,  who  was  sent 
before  with  the  horse,  not  only  seized  the  passes,  but  hav- 
ing taken  Pelusium,  the  key  of  Egypt  on  that  side,  with 
*he  whole  garrison,  he  made  the  way  secure  for  the  rpsl 

»  Plut,  iii  Anton,  p.  916,  91"- 


ECYPÎ.  205 

of  the  army,  and  gave  his  general  great  hopes  of  the 
expedition. 

The  enemy  found  a  considerable  advantage  in  the 
desire  of  glory,  which  possessed  Anthony  ;  for  Ptol- 
emy had  nc  sooner  entered  Pelusium  than,  out  of  the 
violence  of  his  hate  and  resentment,  he  would  have 
put  all  the  Egyptians  in  it  to  the  sword.  But  Anthony, 
who  rightly  judged  that  act  of  cruelty  would  revert 
upon  himself,  opposed  it,  and  prevented  Ptolemy  from 
executing  his  design.  In  all  the  battles  and  encounters 
which  immediately  followed  one  another,  he  not  only 
gave  proofs  of  his  great  valor,  but  distinguished  him- 
self by  all  the  conduct  of  a  great  general. 

As  soon  as  Gabinius  received  advice  of  Anthony's 
good  success,  he  entered  the  heart  of  Egypt.     It  was 
in  winter,  Avhen  the  waters  of  the  Nile  are  very  low. 
the  properest  time,   in  consequence,  for  the  conquest 
of  it.     Archelaus,  who  was  brave,  able,  and  experi- 
enced, did  all  that  could  be  done  in  his  defence,  and 
disputed  his  ground  very  well  with  the  enemy.  After 
he  quitted  the  city,  in  order  to  march  against  the  Ro- 
mans, when  it  was  necessary  to  encamp,  and  break 
ground  for  the  intrenchments,  the  Egyptians,  accus- 
tomed to  live  an  idle  and  voluptuous  life,  raised  an 
outcry,  that  Archelaus  should  employ  the  mercenaries 
in  such  work,  at  the  expense  of  the  public.     What 
could  be  expected  from  such  troops  in  a  battle  ?  The\ 
were,  in  effect,  soon  put  to  the  route.    Archelaus  was 
killed,  fighting  valiantly.     Anthony,  who  had  been  his 
particular  friend  and  guest,  having  found  his  body 
upon  the  field  of  battle,  adorned  it  in  a  royal  manner, 
and  solemnized  his  obsequies  with  great  magnificence. 


£06  HISTORY    OF 

By  this  action  he  left  behind  him  a  great  name  in 
Alexandria,  and  acquired  amongst  the  Romans,  who 
served  with  him  in  this  war,  the  reputation  of  a  man 
of  singular  valor  and  exceeding  generosity. 

Egypt  was  soon  reduced,  and  obliged  to  receive 
Auletes,  who  took  entire  possession  of  his  dominions. 
In  order  to  strengthen  him  in  it,  Gabinius  left  him 
some  Roman  troops  for  the  guard  of  his  person.  Those 
troops  contracted  at  Alexandria  the  manners  and  cus- 
toms of  the  country,  and  gave  in  to  the  luxury  and 
effeminacy  which  reigned  there  in  almost  every  city. 
Auletes  put  his  daughter  Berenice  to  death,  for  hav- 
ing worn  the  crown  during  his  exile  ;  and  afterwards 
got  rid,  in  the  same  manner,  of  all  the  rich  persons 
who  had  been  of  the  adverse  party  to  him.  He  had 
occasion  for  the  confiscation  of  their  estates,  to  make 
up  the  sum  he  had  promised  to  Gabinius,  to  whose 
aid  he  was  indebted  for  his  reestablishment. 

°  The  Egyptians  suffered  all  those  violences  without 
murmuring  ;  but  some  days  after,  a  Roman  soldier 
having  accidentally  killed  a  cat,  neither  the  fear  of  Ga- 
binius, nor  the  authority  of  Ptolemy,  could  prevent  the 
people  from  tearing  him  to  pieces  upon  the  spot,  to 
avenge  the  insult  done  to  the  gods  of  the  country  ;  for 
cats  were  of  that  number. 

p  Nothing  farther  is  known  in  relation  to  the  life  of 
Ptolemy  Auletes,  except  that  C.  Rabirius  Posthumus, 
who  had  either  lent  him,  or  caused  to  be  lent  him,  the 
greatest  part  of  the  sums  he  had  borrowed  at  Rome, 
having  gone  to  him  in  order  to  his  being  paid  when 

o  Diod.  Sic.  1.  i.  p.  74,  75,  r»  Cic.  pro  Rabir.  Posth. 


£GYPt,  207 

he  was  entirely  reinstated,  that  prince  gave  him  to  un- 
derstand, that  he  despaired  of  satisfying  him,  unless  he 
would  consent  to  take  upon  him  the  care  of  his  rev- 
enues ;  by  which  means  he  might  reimburse  himself 
by  little  and  little  with  his  own  hands.  The  unfortunate 
creditor  having  accepted  that  offer,  out  of  fear  of  los- 
ing his  debt  if  he  refused  it,  the  king  soon  found  a  colour 
for  causing  him  to  be  imprisoned,  though  one  of  the 
oldest  and  dearest  of  Cesar's  friends,  and  though  Pom- 
pey  was  in  some  measure  security  for  the  debt,  as  the 
money  was  lent,  and  the  obligations  executed,  in  his 
presence,  and  by  his  procurement,  in  a  country  house 
of  his  near  Alba. 

Rabirius  thought  himself  too  happy  in  being  able 
to  escape  from  prison  and  Egypt,  more  miserable  than 
he  went  thither.  To  complete  his  disgrace,  he  was 
prosecuted  in  form  as  soon  as  he  returned  to  Rome, 
for  having  aided  Ptolemy  in  corrupting  the  senate,  by 
the  sums  he  had  lent  him  for  that  use  ;  of  having  dis- 
honoured his  quality  of  Roman  knight,  by  the  employ- 
ment he  had  accepted  in  Egypt  ;  and  lastly,  of  having 
shared  in  the  money  which  Gabinius  brought  from 
thence,  with  whom  it  was  alleged,  he  had  a  fellow  feel- 
ing. Cicero's  discourse  in  his  defence,  which  we  still 
have,  is  an  eternal  monument  of  the  ingratitude  and 
perfidy  of  this  unworthy  king. 

q  Ptolemy  Auletes  died  in  the  peaceable  possession 
of  the  kingdom  of  Egypt,  about  four  years  after  his 
reestablishment.  He  left  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 
He  gave  his  crown  to  the  eldest  son  and  daughter,  and 

«  A.  M.  3953.  Ant.  J.  C. .51.    Cxs.  de  Bello.  Civl .  iu. 


20H  HISTORY    ÔZ 

ordered  by  his  will,  that  they  should  marry  together,, 
according  to  the  custom  of  that  house,  and  govern 
jointly  ;  and  because  they  were  both  very  young,  for 
the  daughter,  who  was  the  eldest,  was  only  seventeen 
years  of  age,  he  left  them  under  the  tuition  of  the  Ro- 
man senate.  This  was  the  famous  Cleopatra,  whose 
history  it  remains  for  us  to  relate.  r  We  find  the  peo- 
ple appointed  Pompey  the  young  king's  guardian,  who 
some  years  after  so  basely  ordered  him  to  be  put  to 
death. 


SECTION  II. 

TT.EOPATUA  EXFELLEI)   THE   THRONE  ;    BUT   IS  AFTERWARDS,  WITÎÏ 
HER    YOUNGER    BROTHER,    REESTABLISHED.      POMÎEY    AS- 
SASSINATED. 

s  Little  is  known  of  the  beginning  of  Cleopatra's 
and  her  brother's  reign.  That  prince  was  a  minor, 
under  the  tuition  of  Pothinus  the  eunuch,  and  of 
Achillas  the  general  of  his  army.  Those  two  minis- 
ters, no  doubt,  to  engross  all  affairs  to  themselves,  had 
deprived  Cleopatra,  in  the  king's  name,  of  the  share 
in  the  sovereignty  left  her  by  the  will  of  Auletes. 
Injured  in  this  manner,  she  went  into  Syria  and  Pal- 
estine, to  raise  troops  in  those  countries,  in  order  to  as- 
sert her  rights  by  force  of  arms. 

It  was  exactly  at  this  conjuncture  of  the  difference 
between  the  brother  and  sister,  that  Pompey,  after 

r  Eutrop.  1.  vi. 

B  A.  M.  3956.     Ant.  J.  C.  48-     Plut-  in  Pomp,  p-  659—662.    Id  in  Cxs. 
W  730,  731-  Appkui.  de  Bel.  Civ.  p.  480—434-    C;e3.  de  Bel-  Civ  I 
Diod.l.  xlii.  p.  200— 206. 


EGYPT.  209 

having  lost  the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  fled  to  Egypt  * 
conceiving,  that  he  should  find  there  an  open  and  as- 
sured asylum  in  his  misfortunes.  He  had  been  the 
protector  of  Auletes,  the  father  of  the  reigning  king, 
and  it  was  solely  to  his  credit  he  was  indebted  for  his 
reestablishment.  He  was  in  hopes  of  finding  the  son 
grateful,  and  of  being  powerfully  assisted  by  him. 
When  he  arrived,  Ptolemy  was  upon  the  coast  with 
his  army,  between  Pelusium  and  mount  Casius,  and 
Cleopatra  at  no  great  distance,  at  the  head  of  her 
troops  also.  Pompey,  on  approaching  the  coast,  sent 
to  Ptolemy  to  demand  permission  to  land,  and  enter 
his  kingdom. 

The  two  ministers,  Pothinus  and  Achillas,  consulted 
with  Theodotus,  the  rhetorician,  the  young  king's 
preceptor,  and  with  some  others,  what  answer  they 
should  make.  Pompey,  in  the  mean  time,  waited  the 
result  of  that  council,  and  chose  rather  to  expose  him- 
self to  the  decision  of  the  three  unworthy  persons  that 
governed  the  prince,  than  to  owe  his  safety  to  Cesar, 
who  was  his  father  in  law,  and  the  greatest  of  the  Ro- 
mans. This  council  differed  in  opinion  ;  some  were 
for  receiving  him,  others  for  having  him  told  to  seek 
a  retreat  elsewhere.  Theodotus  approved  neither  of 
these  methods  ;  and  displaying  all  his  eloquence,  un- 
dertook to  demonstrate,  that  there  was  no  other  choice 
to  be  made,  than  that  of  ridding  the  world  of  him. 
His  reason  was,  because  if  they  received  him,  Cesar 
would  never  forgive  the  having  assisted  his  enemy  ; 
if  they  sent  him  away  without  aid,  and  affairs  should 
take  a  turn  in  his  favour,  he  would  not  fail  to  revenge 

vol.  8.  28 


2lU  HISTORY   Oi- 

himself  upon  them  for  their  refusal  ;  that  therefore 
there  was  no  security  for  them,  but  in  putting  him  to 
death  ;  by  which  means  they  would  gain  Cesar's 
friendship,  and  prevent  the  other  from  ever  doing 
them  any  hurt  ;  for,  said  he,  according  to  the  proverb, 
"  dead  men  do  not  bite." 

This  advice  carried  it,  as  being,  in  their  sense  the 
wisest  and  most  safe.  Septimus,  a  Roman  officer  in 
the  service  of  the  king  of  Egypt,  and  some  others, 
were  charged  with  putting  it  into  execution.  They 
went  to  take  Pompey  on  board  a  shallop,  under  the 
pretext  that  great  vessels  could  not  approach  the  shore 
without  difficulty.  The  troops  were  drawn  up  on  the 
sea  side,  as  with  design  to  do  honour  to  Pompey,  with 
Ptolemy  at  their  head.  The  perfidious  Septimus 
tendered  his  hand  to  Pompey,  in  the  name  of  his  mas- 
ter, and  bade  him  come  to  him,  his  friend,  whom 
he  ought  to  regard  as  his  ward  and  son.  Pompey 
then  embraced  his  wife  Cornelia,  who  was  already  in 
tears  for  his  death  ;  and  after  having  repeated  these 
verses  of  Sophocles,  "  Every  man  that  enters  the  court 
of  a  tyrant  becomes  his  slave,  though  free  before, "he 
went  into  the  shallop.  When  they  saw  themselves 
near  the  shore,  they  stabbed  him  before  the  king's 
eyes,  cut  off  his  head,  and  threw  his  body  upon  the 
strand,  where  it  had  no  other  funeral  than  what  one 
of  his  freed  men  gave  it  with  the  assistance  of  an  old 
Roman  who  was  there  by  chance.  They  raised  him 
a  wretched  funeral  pile,  and  covered  him  with  some 
fragments  of  an  old  wreck  that  had  been  driven  ashorf 
there. 


EGYPT*  511 

Cornelia  had  seen  Pompey  massacred  before  her 
eyes.  It  is  easier  to  imagine  the  condition  of  a  wo- 
man in  the  height  of  grief  from  so  tragical  an  object, 
than  to  describe  it.  Those  who  were  in  her  galley, 
and  in  two  other  ships  in  company  with  it,  made  the 
coast  resound  with  the  cries  they  raised,  and  weighing 
anchor  immediately,  set  sail  before  the  wind,  which 
blew  fresh  as  soon  as  they  got  out  to  sea*  This  pre- 
vented the  Egyptians,  who  were  getting  ready  to  chase 
them,  from  pursuing  their  design. 

Cesar  made  all  possible  haste  to  arrive  in  Egypts 
whither  he  suspected  Pompey  had  retired,  and  where 
he  was  in  hopes  of  finding  him  alive.  That  he  might 
be  there  the  sooner,  he  carried  very  few  troops  with 
him  ;  only  eight  hundred  horse,  and  three  thousand 
two  hundred  foot.  He  left  the  rest  of  his  army  in 
Greece  and  Asia  Minor,  under  his  lieutenant  generals, 
with  orders  to  make  all  the  advantages  of  his  victory 
it  would  admit,  and  to  establish  his  authority  in  all 
those  countries.*  As  for  his  person,  confiding  in  his 
reputation,  and  the  success  of  his  arms  at  Pharsalia, 
and  reckoning  all  places  secure  for  him,  he  made  no 
scruple  to  land  at  Alexandria  with  the  few  people  he 
had.     He  was  very  nigh  paying  dear  for  his  temerity. 

Upon  his  arrival  he  was  informed  of  Pompey's 
death,  and  found  the  city  in  great  confusion.  Theo- 
dotus,  believing  he  should  do  him  an  exceeding  pleas- 
ure, presented  him  the  head  of  that  illustrious  fugi- 
tive. He  wept  at  seeing  it,  and  turned  away  his  eyes 
from  a  spectacle  that  gave  him   horror.     He  even 

'  Cssar  confisus  fama  rerum  gestarum,  infirmis  auxiliis  proficisci  non 
dubitavera  rninem  sibi  l^cnm  tutum  fo.re  <*xistimab:if.    Cœs. 


212  history  or 

caused  it  to  be  interred  with  all  the  usual  solemnities  ; 
and  the  better  to  express  his  esteem  for  Pompey,  and 
the  respect  he  had  for  his  memory,  he  received  with 
great  kindness,  and  loaded  with  favours  all  who  had 
adhered  to  him  then  in  Egypt,  and  wrote  to  his 
friends  at  Rome,  that  the  highest  and  most  grateful 
advantage  of  his  victory,  was  to  find  every  day  some 
new  occasion  to  preserve  the  lives,  and  do  services 
to  some  citizens  who  had  borne  arms  against  him. 

The  commotions  increased  every  day  at  Alexan- 
dria, and  abundance  of  murders  were  committed  there  ; 
the  city  having  neither  law  nor  government,  because 
without  a  master.  Cesar  perceiving  that  the  small 
number  of  troops  with  him  were  far  from  being  suffi- 
cient to  awe  an  insolent  and  seditious  populace,  gave 
orders  for  the  legions  he  had  in  Asia  to  march  thither. 
It  was  not  in  his  power  to  leave  Egypt,  because  of  the 
Etesian  winds,  which,  in  that  country,  blow  con- 
tinually in  the  dog  days,  and  prevent  all  vessels  from 
quitting  Alexandria  ;  those  winds  are  then  always  full 
north.  Not  to  lose  time,  he  demanded  the  payment  of 
the  money  due  to  him  from  Auletes,  and  took  cogni 
sauce  of  the  difference  between  Ptolemv  and  his  sister 
Cleopatra. 

We  have  seen  that  when  Cesar  was  consul  for  the 
first  time,  Auletes  had  gained  him,  by  the  promise  of 
six  thousand  talents,  and  by  that  means  had  assured 
himself  of  the  throne,  and  been  declared  the  friend  and 
ally  of  the  Romans.  The  king  had  paid  him  only  a 
part  of  that  sum,  and  had  given  him  an  obligation  f<r. 
the  remainder. 

Cesar  therefore  demanded  what  was  unpaid,  which 
he  wanted  for  the  subsistence  of  his   troops,  unci  e: 


EGYPT.  213 

acted  with  rigor.  Pothinus,  Ptolemy's  first  minister, 
employed  various  stratagems  to  make  this  rigor  appear 
still  greater  than  it  really  was.  He  plundered  the  tem- 
ples of  all  the  gold  and  silver  to  be  found  in  them,  and 
made  the  king,  and  all  the  great  persons  of  the  king-  , 
dom,  eat  out  of  earthen  or  wooden  vessels  ;  insinuat- 
ing underhand,  that  Cesar  had  seized  upon  all  their 
silver  and  gold  plate,  in  order  to  render  him  odious  to 
the  populace  by  such  reports,  which  did  not  want  ap- 
pearance, though  entirely  groundless. 

But  what  finally  incensed  the  Egyptians  against 
Cesar,  and  made  them  at  last  take  arms,  was  the 
haughtiness  with  which  he  acted  as  judge  between 
Ptolemy  and  Cleopatra,  in  causing  them  to  be  cited 
to  appear  before  him  for  the  decision  of  their  difference. 
We  shall  soon  see  upon  what  he  founded  his  authority 
for  proceeding  in  that  manner.  He  therefore  decreed 
in  form,  that  they  should  disband  their  armies,  should 
appear  and  plead  their  cause  before  him,  and  receive 
such  sentence  as  he  should  pass  between  them.  This 
order  was  looked  upon  in  Egypt  as  a  violation  of  the 
royal  dignity,  which  being  independent,  acknowledged 
no  superior,  and  could  be  judged  by  no  tribunal.  Ce- 
sar replied  to  these  complaints,  that  he  acted  only 
in  virtue  of  being  arbiter  by  the  will  of  Auletes,  who 
had  put  his  children  under  the  tuition  of  the  senate  and 
people  of  Rome,  of  which  the  whole  authority  was  then 
vested  in  his  person,  in  quality  of  consul  ;  that  as 
guardian,  he  had  a  right  to  arbitrate  between  them  ; 
and  that  all  he  pretended  to,  as  executor  of  the  will, 
tvas  to  establish  peace  between  the  brother  and  sister. 
This  explanation  having  facilitated  the  affair,  it  was 


214  HISTORY    05 

at  length  brought  before  Cesar,  and  advocates  were 
chosen  to  plead  the  cause. 

But  Cleopatra,  who  knew  Cesar's  foible,  believed 
her  presence  would  be  more  persuasive  than  any  ad- 
vocate she  could  employ  with  her  judge.  She  caused 
him  to  be  told,  that  she  perceived  that  those  she  em- 
ployed  in  her  behalf  betrayed  her,  and  demanded  his 
permission  to  appear  in  person.  Plutarch  says,  it  was 
Cesar  himself  who  pressed  her  to  come  and  plead  her 
cause. 

That  princess  took  nobody  with  her,  of  all  her 
friends,  but  Apollodorus  the  Sicilian,  got  into  a  little 
boat,  and  arrived  at  the  bottom  of  the  walls  of  the 
citadel  of  Alexandria,  when  it  was  quite  dark,  at  night. 
Finding  that  there  was  no  means  of  entering  without 
being  known,  she  thought  of  this  stratagem  ;  she  laid 
herself  at  length  in  the  midst  of  a  bundle  of  clothes  ; 
Apollodorus  wrapt  it  up  in  a  cloth,  tied  it  up  with  a 
thong,  and  in  that  manner  carried  it  through  the 
port  of  the  citadel  to  Cesar's  apartment,  who  was  far 
from  being  displeased  with  the  stratagem.  The  first 
sight  of  so  beautiful  a  person  had  all  the  effect  upon 
him  that  she  had  desired. 

Cesar  sent  the  next  day  for  Ptolemy,  and  pressed 
him  to  take  her  again,  and  be  reconciled  with  her. 
Ptolemy  saw  plainly  that  his  judge  was  become  his 
adversary  ;  and  having  learned  that  his  sister  w  as  then 
in  the  palace,  and  in  Cesar's  own  apartment,  he  quit- 
ted it  in  the  utmost  fury,  and  in  the  open  street  took 
the  diadem  off  his  head,  tore  it  to  pieces,  and  threw  it 
on  the  ground;  crying  out,  with  his  fare  bathed  in 
tears,  that  \v    was  betraved,  and  relating:  tin*  circum- 


EGYPT.  215 

stances  to  the  multitude  who  assembled  round  him. 
In  a  moment  the  whole  city  was  in  motion.  He 
put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  populace,  and  led  them 
on  tumultuously  to  charge  Cesar  with  all  the  fury 
natural  on  such  occasions. 

The  Roman  soldiers  whom  Cesar  had  with  him, 
secured  the  person  of  Ptolemy.  But  as  all  the  rest,  who 
knew  nothing  of  what  passed,  were  dispersed  in  the 
several  quarters  of  that  great  city,  Cesar  had  infallibly 
been  overpowered  and  torn  to  pieces  by  that  furious 
populace,  if  he  had  not  had  the  presence  of  mind  to 
show  himself  to  them  from  a  part  of  the  palace  so  high 
that  he  had  nothing  to  fear  upon  it  ;  from  hence  he 
assured  them,  that  they  would  be  fully  satisfied  with 
the  judgment  he  should  pass.  Those  promises  ap- 
peased tjie  Egyptians  a  little. 

The  next  day  he  brought  out  Ptolemy  and  Cleopa^ 
tra  into  an  assembly  of  the  people,  summoned  by  his 
order.  After  having  caused  the  will  of  the  late  king 
to  be  read,  he  decreed,  as  tutor  and  arbitrator,  that 
Ptolemy  and  Cleopatra  should  reign  jointly  in  Egypt, 
according  to  the  intent  of  that  will  ;  and  that  Ptolemy 
the  younger  son,  and  Arsinoe  the  younger  daughter, 
should  reign  in  Cyprus.  He  added  the  last  article  to 
appease  the  people  ;  for  it  was  purely  a  gift  he  made 
them,  as  the  Romans  were  actually  in  possession  of 
that  island.  But  he  feared  the  effects  of  the  Alexan- 
drians' fury  ;  and  to  extricate  himself  out  of  danger, 
was  the  reason  of  his  making  this  concession. 

u  The  whole  world  were  satisfied  and  charmed  with 
this  decree,  except  only  Pothinus.     As  it  was  he  who 

»  A,  M.3957.  Ant.j.C;  47 


216  HISTORY    or 

had  occasioned  the  breach  between  Cleopatra  and  her 
brother,  and  the  expulsion  of  that  princess  from  the 
throne,  he  had  reason  to  apprehend  that  the  conse- 
quences of  this  accommodation  would  prove  fatal  to 
him.  To  prevent  the  effect  of  Cesar's  decree,  he  in- 
spired the  people  with  new  subjects  of  jealousy  and 
discontent.  He  gave  out,  that  Cesar  had  only  granted 
this  decree  by  force,  and  through  fear,  which  would 
not  long  subsist  ;  and  that  his  true  design  was  to  place 
only  Cleopatra  upon  the  throne.  This  was  what  the 
Egyptians  exceedingly  feared,  not  being  able  to  en- 
dure that  a  woman  should  govern  them  alone,  and 
have  all  authority  to  herself.  When  he  saw  that  the 
people  came  in  to  his  views,  he  made  Achillas  advance 
at  the  head  of  the  army  from  Pelusium,  in  order  to 
drive  Cesar  out  of  Alexandria.  The  approach  of  that 
army  put  all  things  into  their  first  confusion.  Achil- 
las, who  had  twenty  thousand  good  troops,  despised 
Cesar's  small  number,  and  believed  he  should  over* 
power  him  immediately.  But  Cesar  posted  his  men 
so  well  in  the  streets,  and  upon  the  avenues  of  the  quar- 
ter in  his  possession,  that  lie  found  no  difficulty  in 
supporting  their  attack. 

When  they  saw  they  could  not  force  him,  they 
changed  their  measures,  and  marched  towards  the  port, 
with  design  to  make  themselves  masters  of  the  fleet,  to 
cut  off  his  communication  with  the  sea,  and  to  prevent 
him,  in  consequence,  from  receiving  succours  and  con- 
voys on  that  side.  But  Cesar  again  frustrated  their 
designs,  by  causing  the  Egyptian  fleet  to  be  set  on 
fire,  and  by  possessing  himself  of  the  tower  of  Pharos, 
which  he  garrisoned.     By  this  means  he  preserved 


ECVPT.  217 

■and  secured  his  communication  with  the  sea,  without 
which  he  had  been  ruined  effectually.  Some  of  the 
vessels  on  fire  came  so  near  the  quay,  that  the  flames 
catched  the  neighbouring  houses,  from  whence  they 
spread  throughout  the  whole  quarter  called  Bruchion. 
It  was  at  this  time  the  famous  library  was  consumed, 
which  had  been  the  work  of  so  many  kings,  and  in 
which  there  were  four  hundred  thousand  volumes. 
What  a  loss  was  this  to  literature  ! 

Cesar,  seeing  so  dangerous  a  war  upon  his  hands, 
sent  into  all  the  neighbouring  countries  for  aid.  He 
wrote,  amongst  others,  to  Domitius  Calvinus,  whom 
he  had  left  to  command  in  Asia  Minor,  and  signified 
to  him  his  danger.  That  general  immediately  detached 
two  legions,  the  one  by  land  and  the  other  by  sea. 
That  which  went  by  sea  arrived  in  time  ;  the  other, 
that  marched  by  land,  did  not  go  thither  at  all.  Be- 
fore it  had  got  there,  the  war  was  at  an  end.  But  Ce- 
sar was  best  served  by  Mithridates  the  Pergamenian, 
whom  he  sent  into  Syria  and  Celicia  ;  for  he  brought 
him  the  troops,  which  extricated  him  out  of  danger,  as 
we  shall  see  in  the  sequel. 

"Whilst  he  waited  the  aids  he  had  sent  for,  that  he 
might  not  fight  an  army  so  superior  in  number  till  he 
thought  fit,  he  caused  the  quarter  in  his  possession  to 
be  fortified.  He  surrounded  it  with  walls,  and  flank- 
ed it  with  tours  and  other  works.  Those  lines  includ- 
ed the  palace,  a  theatre  very  near  it,  which  he  made 
use  of  as  a  citadel,  and  the  way  that  led  to  the  port. 

Ptolemy  all  this  while  was  in  Cesar's  hands  ;  and 
Pothimis,  his  governor  and  first  minister,  who  was  of 

roi.   8.  29 


•ÏÎS  Hisxour  OF 

intelligence  with  Achillas,  gave  him  advice  of  all  that 
passed,  and  encouraged  him  to  push  the  siege  with 
vigor.  One  of  his  letters  was  at  last  intercepted,  and 
his  treason  being  thereby  discovered,  Cesar  ordered 
him  to  be  put  to  death. 

Ganymedes,  another  eunuch  of  the  palace,  who  edu- 
cated Arsinoe  the  youngest  of  the  king's  sisters,  ap- 
prehending the  same  fate,  because  he  had  shared  in 
that  treason,  carried  off  the  young  princess,  and  escaped 
into  the  camp  of  the  Egyptians  ;  who,  not  having,,  till 
then,  any  of  the  royal  family  at  their  head,  were  over- 
joyed at  her  presence,  and  proclaimed  her  queen.  But 
Ganymedes,  who  entertained  thoughts  of  supplanting 
Achillas,  caused  that  general  to  be  accused  of  having 
given  up  the  fleet  to  Cesar,  that  had  been  set  on  fire  by 
the  Romans,  which  occasioned  that  general's  being- 
put  to  death,  and  the  command  of  the  army  to  be  trans- 
ferred to  him.  He  took  also  upon  him  the  adminis- 
tration of  all  other  affairs  ;  and  undoubtedly  did  not 
want  capacity  for  the  employment  of  a  prime  minister, 
probity  only  excepted,  which  is  often  reckoned  little 
or  no  qualification.  For  he  had  all  the  necessary  pene- 
tration and  activity,  and  contrived  a  thousand  artful 
stratagems  to  distress  Cesar  during  the  continuance  of 
this  war. 

For  instance,  he  found  means  to  spoil  all  the  fresh, 
water  in  his  quarter,  and  was  very  near  destroying  him 
by  that  means.     For  there  was  no  other  fresh  water  in 
Alexandria,  but  that  of  the  Nile.  v  In  every  house  wen 
iraulted  reservoirs,  where  it  was  kept.     Even-  year 

••  There  are  to  this  day  exactly  the  same  kind  of  caves  at  Alcxa: -Iri;'  - 
-vhich  are  filled  once  a  year,  as  of  old,     Thevcnot's  travels  • 


EGYPT,  219 

upon  the  great  swell  of  the  Nile,  the  water  of  that  river 
came  in  by  a  canal,  which  had  been  cut  for  that  use, 
and  by  a  sluice  made  on  purpose,  was  turned  into  the 
vaulted  reservoirs  which  were  the  cisterns  of  the  city, 
when  it  grew  clear  by  degrees.  The  masters  of  houses 
and  their  families  drank  of  this  water  ;  but  the  poorer 
sort  of  people  were  forced  to  drink  the  running  water, 
which  was  muddy  and  very  unwholesome  ;  for  there 
were  no  springs  in  the  city.  Those  caverns  were  made 
in  such  a  manner,  that  they  all  had  communication 
with  each  other.  This  provision  of  water  served  for 
the  whole  year.  Every  house  had  an  opening,  not  un- 
like the  mouth  of  a  well,  through  which  the  water  was 
taken  up  either  in  buckets  or  pitchers.  Ganymedes 
caused  all  the  communications  with  the  caverns  in  the 
quarters  of  Cesar  to  be  stopped  up  ;  and  then  found 
means  to  turn  the  sea  water  into  the  latter,  and  there- 
by spoiled  all  his  fresh  wrater.  As  soon  as  they  per- 
ceived that  the  water  was  spoiled,  Cesar's  soldiers  made 
such  a  noise,  and  raised  such  a  tumult,  that  he  would 
have  been  obliged  to  abandon  his  quarter,  very  much 
to  his  disadvantage,  if  he  had  not  immediately  thought 
of  ordering  wells  to  be  sunk,  where,  at  last,  springs 
were  found,  which  supplied  them  with  water  enough 
to  make  them  amends  for  that  which  was  spoiled. 

After  that,  upon  Cesar's  receiving  advice,  that  the 
legion  Calvinius  had  sent  by  sea  was  arrived  upon  the 
coast  of  Lybia,  which  was  not  very  distant,  he  ad- 
vanced with  his  whole  fleet  to  convoy  it  safely  to  Alex- 
andria. Ganymedes  was  apprised  of  this,  and  imme- 
diately assembled  all  the  Egyptian  ships  he  could  get, 
in  order  to  attack  him  upon  his  return.      A  battle  ac- 


220  HISTORY    OF 

tually  ensued  between  the  two  fleets.  Cesar  had  the 
advantage,  and  brought  his  legion  without  danger  into 
the  port  of  Alexandria;  and,  had  not  the  night  came 
on,  the  ships  of  the  enemy  would  not  have  escaped. 

To  repair  that  loss,  Ganymedes  drew  together  all 
the  ships  in  the  mouths  of  the  Nile,  and  formed  a  new 
fleet,  with  which  he  entered  the  port  of  Alexandria.  A 
second  action  was  unavoidable.  The  Alexandrians 
climbed  in  throngs  to  the  tops  of  the  houses,  next  the 
port,  to  be  spectators  of  the  light,  and  expected  the  suc- 
cess with  fear  and  trembling  ;  lifting  up  their  hands  to 
heaven,  to  implore  the  assistance  of  the  gods.  The  all 
of  the  Romans  was  at  stake,  to  whom  there  was  no 
resource  left  if  they  lost  this  battle.  Cesar  was  again 
victorious.  The  Rhodians,  by  their  valor  and  skill 
in  naval  affairs,  contributed  exceedingly  to  this  victory. 

Cesar,  to  make  the  best  of  it,  endeavoured  to  seize 
the  isle  of  Pharos,  where  he  landed  his  troops  after 
the  battle,  and  to  possess  himself  of  the  mole,  called 
the  Heptastadion,  by  which  it  was  joined  to  the  con- 
tinent. But  after  having  obtained  several  advantages, 
he  was  repulsed  with  the  loss  of  more  than  eight  hun- 
dred men,  and  was  very  near  falling  himself  in  his  re- 
treat ;  for  the  ship,  in  which  he  had  designed  to  get 
off,  being  ready  to  sink  with  the  too  great  number  of 
people,  who  had  entered  it  with  him,  he  threw  himself 
into  the  sea,  and  with  great  difficulty  swam  to  the  next 
ship.  Whilst  he  wras  in  the  sea,  he  held  one  hand 
above  the  water,  in  which  were  papers  of  consequence, 
and  swam  with  the  other;  so  that  they  were  not 
spoiled. 


EGYPT,  221 

The  Alexandrians,  seeing  that  ill  suceess  itself  only 
served  to  give  Césars  troops  new  courage,  entertained 
thoughts  of  making  peace,  or  at  least  dissembled  such 
a  disposition.  They  sent  deputies  to  demand  their 
king  of  him  ;  assuring  him,  that  his  presence  alone 
would  put  an  end  to  all  differences.  Cesar,  who 
well  knew  their  subtle  and  deceitful  character,  was 
not  at  a  loss  to  comprehend  their  professions  ;  but  as  he 
hazarded  nothing  in  giving  them  up  their  king's  person, 
and  if  they  failed  in  their  promises,  the  fault  would  be 
entirely  on  their  side,  he  thought  it  incumbent  on  him 
to  grant  their  demand.  He  exhorted  the  young  prince, 
to  take  the  advantage  of  this  opportunity  to  inspire 
his  subjects  with  sentiments  of  peace  and  equity  ;  to 
redress  the  evils  with  which  a  war,  very  imprudently 
undertaken,  distressed  his  dominions  ;  to  approve 
himself  worthy  of  the  confidence  he  reposed  in  him,- 
by  giving  him  his  liberty  ;  and  to  show  his  gratitude 
for  the  services  he  had  rendered  his  father.  Ptolemy, 
early  instructed  by  his  masters  in  the  art  of  dissimu- 
lation and  deceit,  begged  of  Cesar,  with  tears  in  his 
eyes  not  to  deprive  him  of  his  presence,  which  was  a. 
much  greater  satisfaction  to  him,  than  to  reign  over 
others.w  The  sequel  soon  explained  how"  much  sin- 
cerity there  was  in  those  tears  and  professions  of  amity. 
He  was  no  sooner  at  the  head  of  his  troops,  than  he 
renewed  hostilities  with  more  vigor  than  ever.  The 
Egyptians  endeavoured,  by  the  means  of  their  fleet, 

w  Regius  animus  disciplinisfullacissimis  eruditus,  ne  ngentis  sua  mo- 
ribus  degeneraret,  flens  orare  contra  Cacsarem  cccpit,  ne  se  demitteret  ; 
nonenim  regnum  ipsum  <jibi  rorispec.'1'  Csesaris  esse  jticundius,  Hiero. 
dc  Bell,  Alex:- 


222 


HISTORY   OF 


to  cut  off  Cesar's  provisions  entirely.  This  occasioned 
a  new  fight  at  sea  near  Canopus,  in  which  Cesar  was 
again  victorious.  When  this  battle  was  fought,  Mith- 
ridates  of  Pergamus  was  upon  the  point  of  arriving 
with  the  army,  which  he  was  bringing  to  the  aid  of 
Cesar. 

x  He  had  been  sent  into  Syria  and  Cilicia  to  assemble 
all  the  troops  he  could,  and  to  march  them  to  Egypt. 
He  acquitted  himself  of  his  commission  with  such  dili- 
gence and  prudence,  that  he  had  soon  formed  a  con- 
siderable army.  Antipater,  the  Idumean  contributed 
very  much  towards  it  He  not  only  joined  him 
with  three  thousand  Jews,  but  engaged  several  neigh- 
bouring princes  of  Arabia  and  Celosyria  to  send  him 
iroops.  Mithridates,  with  Antipater,  who  accompa- 
nied him  in  person,  marched  into  Egypt,  and  upon 
arriving  before  Pelusium,  they  carried  that  place  by 
storm.  They  were  indebted  principally  to  Antipater's 
braverv  for  the  taking  of  this  city  ;  for  he  was  the  first 
that  mounted  the  breach,  and  got  upon  the  wall,  and 
thereby  opened  the  way  for  those  who  followed  him  to 
carry  the  town. 

On  their  route  from  thence  to  Alexandria,  it  was 
necessary  to  pass  through  the  country  of  Onion,  of 
which  the  Jews,  who  inhabited  it,  had  seized  all  the 
passes.  The  arm}'  was  there  put  to  a  stand,  and  their 
whole  design  was  upon  the  point  of  miscarrying,  if 
Antipater,  by  his  credit,  and  that  of  Hyrcanus,  from 
whom  he  brought  them  letters,  had  not  engaged  them 
to  espouse  Cesar's  party.      Upon  the   spreading  <  ' 

*  Josep!)  Antiq.  1.  xiv.  c.  '  ' 


EGYPT,  225 

that  news,  the  Jews  of  Memphis  did  the  same,  and 
Mithridates  received  from  both  all  the  provisions  his 
army  had  occasion  for»  When  they  were  near  Delta, 
Ptolemy  detached  a  flying  army  to  dispute  the  passage 
of  the  Nile  with  them.  A  battle  was  fought  in  con- 
sequence. Mithridates  put  himself  at  the  head  of 
part  of  his  army,  and  gave  the  command  of  the  other 
to  Antipater.  Mithridates's  wing  was  soon  broke  and 
obliged  to  give  way  ;  but  Antipater,  who  had  defeated 
the  enemy  on  his  side,  came  to  his  relief.  The  battle 
began  afresh,  and  the  enemy  were  defeated.  Mithri- 
dates and  Antipater  pursued  them,  made  a  great 
slaughter,  and  regained  the  field  of  battle,  They  took 
even  the  enemy's  camp,  and  obliged  those  who  re- 
mained to  escape,  by  repassing  the  Nile. 

Ptolemy  then  advanced  with  his  whole  army,  in  or- 
der to  overpower  the  victors.  Cesar  also  marched  to 
support  them;  and  as  soon  as  he  had  joined  them, 
came  directly  to  a  decisive  battle,  in  which  he  obtained 
a  complete  victory.  Ptolemy,  in  endeavouring  to  es- 
cape in  a  boat,  was  drowned  in  the  Nile.  Alexandria, 
and  all  Egypt  submitted  to  the  victor. 

Cesar  returned  to  Alexandria  about  the  middle  of 
January  ;  and  not  finding  any  further  opposition  to  his 
orders,  gave  the  crown  of  Egypt  to  Cleopatra,  in  con- 
junction with  Ptolemy  her  other  brother.  This  was 
in  effect  giving  it  to  Cleopatra  alone  ;  for  that  young 
prince  was  only  eleven  years  old.  The  passion  which.. 
Cesar  had  conceived  for  that  princess  was  properly 
the  sole  cause  of  his  embarking  in  so  dangerous  a  war. 
He  had  by  her  one  son,  called  Cesario,  whom  An 
Justus  caused  to  be  put  to  death  when  hr  became 


224  HISTÔRï   01 

master  of  Alexandria.  His  affection  for  Cleopatra 
kept  him  much  longer  in  Egypt,  than  his  affairs  re 
quired  ;  for  though  every  thing  was  settled  in  that  king- 
dom by  the  end  of  January,  he  did  not  leave  it  till  the 
end  of  April,  according  to  Appian,  who  says  he  staid 
there  nine  months.  He  arrived  there  only  about  the 
end  of  July  the  year  before. 

y  Cesar  passed  whole  nights  in  feasting  with  Cleo 
patra.  Having  embarked  with  her  upon  the  Nile,  he 
Carried  her  through  the  whole  country  with  a  numer- 
ous fleet,  and  would  have  penetrated  into  Ethiopia, 
if  his  army  had  not  refused  to  follow  him.  He  had  re- 
solved to  have  her  brought  to  Rome,  and  to  marry 
her  ;  and  intended  to  have  caused  a  law  to  pass  in  the 
assembly  of  the  people,  by  which  the  citizens  of  Rome 
should  be  permitted  to  marry  such,  and  as  man) 
wives,  as  they  thought  fit.  Marius  Cinna,  the  tri- 
bune of  the  people,  declared,  after  his  death,  that  he 
had  prepared  an  harangue,  in  order  to  propose  that 
law  to  the  people,  not  being  able  to  refuse  his  offices 
to  the  earnest  solicitation  of  Cesar. 

He  carried  Arsinoe,  whom  he  had  taken  in  this  war,  to 
Rome,  and  she  walked  in  his  triumph  in  chains  of  gold  ; 
but  immediately  after  that  solemnity  he  set  her  at  lib- 
erty.    He  did  not  permit  her,  however,  to  return  into 
Egypt,  lest  her  presence  should  occasion  new  troubles, 
and  frustrate  the  regulations  he  had  made  in  that  king- 
dom.    She  chose  the  province  of  Asia  for  her  resi- 
dence,  at  least  it  was  there  Anthony  found  her  after  thi 

•ct.  :n.  J-  Os  c 


Egypt.  225 

battle  of  Philippi,  and  caused  her  to  be  put  to  death 
at  the  instigation  of  her  sister  Cleopatra. 

Before  he  left  Alexandria,  Cesar,  in  gratitude  for 
the  aid  he  had  received  from  the  Jews,  caused  all  the 
privileges  they  enjoyed  to  be  confirmed;  and  ordered  a 
column  to  be  erected,  on  which,  by  his  command,  all 
those  privileges  were  engraven,  with  the  decree  con- 
firming them. 

z  What  at  length  made  him  quit  Egypt,  was  the  war 
with  Pharnaces  king  of  the  Cimmerian  Bosphorus, 
and  son  of  Mithridates,  the  last  king  of  Pontus.  He 
fought  a  great  battle  with  him  near  the  city  of  Zela,a 
defeated  his  whole  army,  and  drove  him  out  of  the 
kingdom  of  Pontus.  To  denote  the  rapidity  of  his 
conquest,  in  writing  to  one  of  his  friends,  he  made  use 
of  only  these  three  words  ;  Vera,  vidiy  vici  ;  that  is  to 
say,  "  I  came,  I  saw,  I  conquered." 


SECTION  III, 

CEOPATRA    REIGNS    ALONE.       DEATH     OF     JULIUS      CESAR.       TRAG- 
ICAL   END    OF    ANTHONY    AND    CLEOPATRA. 

Cesar,  after  the  war  of  Alexandria,  had  set  Cleo- 
patra upon  the  throne,  and  for  form  only,  had  associa- 
ted her  brother  with  her,  who  at  that  time  was  only 
eleven  years  of  age.  During  his  minority  all  power 
was  in  her  hands.b  When  he  attained  his  fifteenth 
year,  which  was  the  time  when,  according  to  the  laws 

z  Plut.  In  Cœs.  p.  731,  a  This  was  a  city  of  Cappadocia. 

*  A-  M  3961.   Ant.  J.  C.  43.   Joseph.  Antiq.  xv,  c.  4.   Forphyr.p.  226- 

vol.  8.  SO 


226  HISTORY     Oï 

of  the  country,  he  was  to  govern  for  himself,  and 
have  a  share  in  the  royal  authority,  she  poisoned  hinv 
and  remained  sole  queen  of  Egypt. 

In  this  interval  Cesar  had  been  killed  at  Rome  by 
the  conspirators,  at  the  head  of  whom  were  Brutus 
and  Cassius  ;  and  the  triumvirate  between  Anthony, 
Lepidas,  and  Oetavius  Cesar,  had  been  formed  to 
a  venge  the  death  of  Cesar. 

c  Cleopatra  declared  herself  without  hesitation  for 
the  triumvirs.  She  gave  Albienus,  the  consul,  Dola- 
bella's  lieutenant,  four  legions,  which  were  the  remains 
of  Pompey's  and  Crassus's  armies,  and  were  part  of 
the  troops  Cesar  had  left  with  her  for  the  guard  of 
Egypt*  She  had  also  a  fleet  in  readiness  for  sailing,  but 
prevented  by  storms  from  setting  out.  d  Cassius 
made  himself  master  of  those  four  legions,  and  fre- 
quently solicited  Cleopatra  for  aid,  which  she  as  often 
refused.  She  sailed  some  time  after  with  a  numerous 
fleet,  to  join  Anthony  and  Oetavius.  A  violent  storm 
occasioned  the  loss  of  a  great  number  of  her  ships,  and 
falling  sick,  she  was  obliged  to  return  into  Egypt. 

e  Anthony,  after  the  defeat  of  Brutus  and  Cassius 
in  the  battle  of  Philippi,  having  passed  over  into  Asia, 
in  order  to  establish  the  authority  of  the  triumvirate 
there,  the  kings,  princes,  and  ambassadors  of  the 
east,  came  thither  in  throngs  to  make  their  court  to 
him.  He  was  informed  that  the  governors  of  Pheni 
cia,  which  was  in  the  dependence  of  the   kingdon 

c  Appian.  1.  ill.  p.  576.  1.  iv.  p-  6C3-  1.  v-  p.  67J. 
J  A.  M.  3962.     Ant.  J.  C.  43. 

*A.  M.  3963.    Ant.J.C.  41      Pint  in  Anton,  p.     \.      ?     Diod.1 

xlviii.  p  371.  Appian.  de  Bell  Cir.  1-  v-  p-  671. 


EGYPT.  227 

o(  Egypt,  had  sent  Cassius  aid  against  Dolabella.  He 
cited  Cleopatra  before  him,  to  answer  for  the  conduct 
of  her  governors  ;  and  sent  one  of  his  lieutenants  to 
oblige  her  to  come  to  him  in  Cilicia,  whither  he  was 
going  to  assemble  the  states  of  that  province.  That 
step  became  very  fatal  to  Anthony  in  its  effects,  and 
occasioned  his  ruin.  His  love  for  Cleopatra  having 
awakened  passions  in  him,  till  then  concealed  or  asleep, 
inflamed  them  even  to  madness,  and  finally  deadened 
and  extinguished  the  few  sparks  of  honour  and  virtue 
he  might  perhaps  still  retain. 

Cleopatra,  assured  of  her  charms  by  the  proof  she 
had  already  so  made  of  them  upon  Julius  Cesar, 
was  in  hopes  that  she  could  also  very  easily  cap- 
tivate Anthony  ;  and  the  more,  because  the  former 
had  known  her  only  when  she  was  very  young,  and 
had  no  experience  of  the  world  ;  whereas  she  was  going 
to  appear  before  Anthony,  at  an  age  wherein  women 
with  the  bloom  of  their  beauty,  unite  the  whole  force 
of  wit  and  address  to  treat  and  conduct  the  greatest  af- 
fairs. Cleopatra  was  at  that  time  five  and  twenty  years 
oid.  She  provided  herself  therefore  with  exceeding 
rich  presents,  great  sums  of  money,  and  especially  the 
most  magnificent  habits  and  ornaments  ;  and  with  still 
higher  hopes  in  her  attractions  and  the  graces  of  her 
person,  more  powerful  than  dress,  or  even  gold,  she 
began  her  voyage. 

Upon  her  way  she  received  several  letters  from 
Anthony,  who  was  at  Tarsus,  and  from  his  friends,, 
pressing  her  to  hasten  her  journey  ;  but  she  only  laugh- 
ed at  their  instances,  and  used  never  the  more  diligence 
for  them .     After  having  crossed  the  sea  of  Pamphylia. 


228  HISTORY    OF 

she  entered  the  Cydnus,  and  going  up  that  river,  land- 
ed at  Tarsus.  Never  was  equipage  more  splendid 
and  magnificent  than  her's.  The  whole  poop  of  her 
ship  flamed  with  gold,  the  sails  were  purple,  and 
the  oars  inlaid  with  silver.  A  pavilion  of  cloth  of  gold 
was  raised  upon  the  deck,  under  which  appeared  the 
queen,  robed  like  Venus,  and  surrounded  with  the 
most  beautiful  virgins  of  her  court,  of  whom  some 
represented  the  Nereids,  and  others  the  graces.  In- 
stead of  trumpets,  were  heard  flutes,  hautboys,  harps, 
and  other  such  instruments  of  music,  warbling  the 
softest  airs,  to  which  the  oars  kept  time,  and  rendered 
the  harmony  more  agreeable.  Perfumes  burnt  on  the 
deck,  which  spread  their  odours  to  a  great  distance 
upon  the  river,  and  on  each  side  of  its  banks,  that 
were  covered  with  an  infinitude  of  people,  whom  the 
novelty  of  the  spectacle  had  drawn  thither. 

As  soon  as  her  arrival  was  known,  the  whole  people 
of  Tarsus  went  out  to  meet  her  ;  so  that  Anthony, 
who  at  that  time  was  giving  audience,  saw  his  tribunal 
abandoned  by  all  the  world,  and  not  a  single  person 
with  him,  but  his  lictors  and  domestics.  A  rumour 
was  spread,  that  it  was  the  goddess  Venus,  who  came 
in  masquerade,  to  make  Bacchus  a  visit  for  the  good 
of  Asia. 

She  was  no  sooner  landed,  than  Anthony  sent  to 
compliment  and  invite  her  to  supper.  But  she  an- 
swered his  deputies,  that  she  should  be  very  glad  to 
regale  him  herself;  and  that  she  would  expect  him  in 
the  tents  she  had  caused  to  be  got  ready  upon  the 
banks  of  the  river.  He  made  no  difficulty  to  go  thither, 
and  found  the  preparations  of  a  magnificence  not  to  be 


EGYPT.  229 

expressed.  He  admired  particularly  the  beauty  of  the 
branches,  which  had  been  disposed  with  abundance 
of  art,  and  were  so  luminous,  that  they  made  midnight 
seem  agreeable  day. 

Anthony  invited  her,  in  his  turn,  for  the  next  day. 
But  whatever  endeavours  he  had  used  to  exceed  her 
in  his  entertainment,  he  confessed  himself  overcome, 
as  well  in  the  splendour  as  disposition  of  the  feast,  and 
was  the  first  to  rally  the  parsimony  and  plainness  of 
his  own,  in  comparison  with  the  sumptuosity  and 
elegance  of  Cleopatra's.  The  queen,  finding  nothing 
but  what  was  gross  in  the  pleasantries  of  Anthony,  and 
more  expressive  of  the  soldier  than  the  courtier,  repaid 
him  ill  his  own  coin  ;  but  with  so  much  wit  and  grace, 
that  he  was  not  in  the  least  offended  at  it.  For  the 
beauties  and  charms  of  her  conversation,  attended 
with  all  possible  sweetness  and  gaiety,  had  attractions 
in  them  still  more  irresistible  than  her  form  and  fea- 
tures, and  left  such  incentives  in  the  heart,  the  very 
soul,  as  were  not  easily  conceivable.  She  charmed 
whenever  she  but  spoke,  such  music  and  harmony  were 
in  her  utterance,  and  the  very  sound  of  her  voice. 

Little  or  no  mention  was  made  of  the  complaints 
against  Cleopatra,  which  were  really  without  founda- 
tion. She  struck  Anthony  so  violently  with  her 
charms,  and  gained  so  absolute  an  ascendant  over  him, 
that  he  could  refuse  her  nothing.  It  was  at  this  time  he 
caused  Arsinoe  her  sister  to  be  put  to  death,  who  had 
taken  refuge  in  the  temple  of  Diana  at  Melitus,  as  in  a 
secure  asylum. 


230  HISTORY    01 

f  Great  feasts  were  made  every  day.  Some  new 
banquet  still  outdid  that  which  preceded  it,  and  she 
seemed  to  study  to  excel  herself  Anthony,  in  a  feast 
which  she  made,  was  astonished  at  seeing  the  riches 
displayed  on  all  sides,  and  especially  at  the  great  num- 
ber of  gold  cups  enriched  with  jewels,  and  wrought  by 
the  most  excellent  workmen.  She  told  him,  with  an 
air  of  indifference,  that  those  were  but  trifles,  and 
made  him  a  present  of  them.  The  next  day  the  ban- 
quet was  still  more  superb.  Anthony,  according  to 
eustom,  had  brought  a  good  number  of  guests  along 
with  him,  all  officers  of  rank  and  distinction.  She 
gave  them  all  the  vessels  and  plate  of  gold  and  silver 
Used  at  the  entertainment. 

Without  doubt,  in  one  of  these  feasts  happened 
what  Pliny,  and  after  him,  Macrobius,  relate.  Cleo- 
patra jested,  according  to  custom,  upon  Anthony's 
table,  as  very  indifferently  served,  and  inelegant. 
Piqued  with  the  raillery,  he  asked  her  with  some 
warmth,  what  she  thought  would  add  to  its  magnifi- 
cence. Cleopatra  answered  coldly,  that  she  could  ex- 
pend more g  than  one  million  of  livres  upon  one  supper- 
He  affirmed  that  she  only  boasted  ;  that  it  was  impos- 
sible ;  and  that  she  could  never  make  it  appear.  A 
wager  was  laid,  and  Plancus  was  to  decide  it.  The 
next  day  they  came  to  the  banquet  The  service  was 
magnificent,  but  had  nothing  so  very  extraordinary  in 
it.     Anthony  calculated  the  expense,  demanded  of  the 

f  Atlien.  l.iv.  p.  117,118. 
s  Ccnties  II.  S.  Hoc  est  centies  ce:iten:i  millics  sostertium-     "  Wliicl. 
amounted  to    more  than  one  million  of  livres,  or  fifty  two  thousand  five 
hundred  pounds  sterling  " 


EGYPT.  231 

queen  thé  price  of  the  several  dishes,  and  with  an 
•air  of  raillery,  as  if  secure  of  victory,  told  her  that 
they  were  still  far  from  a  million.  Stay^  said  the 
queen,  this  is  only  a  beginning,  I  shall  try  whether 
I  cannot  spend  a  million  upon  myself.  A  second 
table  was  brought  ;h  and,  according  to  the  order 
she  had  before  given,  nothing  was  set  on  it  but  a  sin- 
gle cup  of  vinegar.  Anthony,  surprised  at  such  a 
preparation  could  not  imagine  for  what  it  was  intend- 
ed. Cleopatra  had  at  her  ears  two  of  the  finest  pearls. 
that  ever  were  seen,  each  of  which  were  valued  at  about 
fifty  thousand  pounds.  One  of  these  pearls  she  took 
off,  threw  it  into  the  vinegar/  and  after  having  made 
it  melt,  swallowed  it.  She  was  preparing  to  do  as 
much  by  the  other.j  Plancus  stopped  her,  and,  de- 
ciding the  wager  in  her  favour,  declared  Anthony 
overcome.  Plancus  was  much  in  the  wrong,  to  envy 
the  queen  the  singular  and  peculiar  glory  of  having 
swallowed  two  millions  in  two  cups. 

u  The  ancients  changed  their  tables  at  every  course 
;  "Vinegar  is  of  force  to  melt  the  hardest  things.".    Aceti  succus  do» 
mitor  rerum,  as  Pliny  say9  of  it,  1.  xxxiii.  c-  3.     "Cleopatra  had  not  the 
glory  of  the  invention.     Before,  to  the  disgrace  of  royalty,  the  son  of  a 
comedian,  Clodius  the  son  of  Esopus,  had  done  something  of  the  same 
kind,  and  often  swallowed  pearls  melted  in  that  manner,  from  the  sole 
pleasure  of  making  the  expense  of  his  meals  enormous  " 
Filius  jEsopi  detractam  ex  aure  Metellse, 
Scilicet  utdecies  solidurn  exsorberet,  aceto 
Diluit  in  signe  m  baccam.       Hor.  1.  ii.  Sat.  5. 
j  This  other  pearl  was  afterwards  consecrated  to  Venus  by  Augustus, 
who  carried  it  to  Rome,  on  his   return  from   Alexandria  ;  and  having 
:aused  it  to  be  cut  in  two,  Us  size  was  so  extraordinary  that  it  served 
tor  pendants  in  the  ears  of  that  goddess. 


232  HISTORY    OF 

k  Anthony  was  embroiled  with  Cesar.  Whilst  his 
wife  Fulvia  was  very  active  at  Rome  in  supporting  his 
interests,  and  the  army  of  the  Parthians  was  upon  the 
point  of  entering  Syria,  as  if  those  things  did  not  con- 
cern him,  he  suffered  himself  to  be  drawn  away  by 
Cleopatra  to  Alexandria,  where  they  passed  their  time 
in  games,  amusements,  and  voluptuousness,  treating 
each  other  every  day  at  excessive  and  incredible  ex- 
penses ;  which  may  be  judged  of  from  the  following 
circumstance. 

1 A  young  Greek,  who  went  to  Alexandria  to  study 
physic,  upon  the  great  noise  those  feasts  made,  had  the 
curiosity  to  assure  himself  with  his  own  eyes  about 
them.  Having  been  admitted  into  Anthony's  kitchen, 
he  saw,  among  other  things,  eight  wild  boars  roasting 
whole  at  the  same  time.  He  expressed  surprise  at 
the  great  number  of  guests  that  he  supposed  were  to 
be  at  this  supper.  One  of  the  officers  could  not  for- 
bear laughing,  and  told  him  that  they  were  not  so 
many  as  he  imagined,  and  that  there  could  not  be 
above  ten  in  all  ;  but  that  it  was  necessary  every  thing- 
should  be  served  in  a  degree  of  perfection,  which 
every  moment  ceases  and  spoils;  " for,"  added  he, 
"  it  often  happens,  that  .Anthony  will  order  his  sup- 
per, and  a  moment  after  forbid  it  to  be  served,  hav- 
ing entered  into  some  conversation  that  diverts  him 
For  that  reason,  not  one,  but  many  suppers,  are  pro- 
vided ;  because  it  is  hard  to  know  at  what  time  1» 
will  think  fit  to  eat." 

k  A.  M.  3964.  Ant.  J.  C  40-  l  Plut,  in  Anton,  p. 


EGYPT.  233 

Cleopatra,  lest  Anthony  should  escape  her,  never 
lost  sight  of  him  nor  quitted  him  day  nor  night,  but  was 
always  employed  in  diverting  and  retaining  him  in  her 
chains.  She  played  with  him  at  dice,  hunted  with 
him  ;  and  when  he  exercised  his  troops  was  always 
present.  Her  sole  attention  was  to  amuse  him  agree- 
ably, and  not  to  leave  him  time  to  conceive  the  least 
disgust. 

One  day,  when  he  was  fishing  with  an  angle,  and 
catched  nothing,  he  was  very  much  displeased  on  that 
account,  because  the  queen  was  of  the  party,  and  he 
was  unwilling  to  seem  to  want  address  or  good  fortune 
in  her  presence.     It  therefore  came  into  his  thoughts 
to  order  fishermen  to  dive  secretly  under  water,  and  to 
fasten  some  of  their  large  fishes  to  his  hook,  which  they 
had  taken  before.     That  order  was  executed  immedi- 
ately, and  Anthony  drew  up  his  line  several  times  with 
a  great  fish  at  the  end  of  it.     This  artifice  did  not 
escape  the  fair  Egyptian.     She  affected  great  admira- 
tion  and  surprise  at  Anthony's  good  fortune  ;  but  told 
her   friends  privately  what  had   passed,    and  invited 
them  to  come  the  next  day  and  be  spectators  of  a  like 
pleasantry.  They  did  not  fail.    When  they  were  all  got 
into  the  fishing  boats,  and  Anthony  had  thrown  his 
line,  she  commanded  one  of  her  people  to  dive  imme- 
diately into  the  water,  to  prevent  Anthony's  divers, 
and  to  make  fast  a  large  salt  fish,  of  those  that  came 
from  the  kingdom  of  Pontus,  to  his  hook.     When 
Anthony  perceived  his  line  had  its  load,  he  drew  it  up. 
It  is  easy  to  imagine,  what  a  great  laugh  arose  at  the 
sight  of  that  salt  fish  ;  and  Cleopatra  said  to  him , 
vol.  8.  31 


234  HISTORY   Of 

"  Leave  the  line,  good  general,  to  us,  the  kings  and 
queens  of  Pharos  and  Can  opus  ;  your  business  is  to 
iish  for  cities,  kingdoms,  and  kings." 

Whilst  Anthony  amused  himself  in  these  puerile 
sports  and  trifling  diversions,  the  news  he  received  of 
Labienus's  conquests,  at  the  head  of  the  Parthian  army, 
awakened  him  from  his  profound  sleep,  and  obliged 
him  to  march  against  them.  But  having  received  ad- 
vice, upon  his  route,  of  Fulvia's  death,  he  returned  to 
Rome,  where  he  reconciled  himself  to  young  Cesar, 
whose  sister  Octavia  he  married  ;  a  woman  of  extraordi- 
nary merit,  who  was  lately  become  a  widow  by  the  death 
of  Marcellus.  It  was  believed  this  marriage  would  make 
him  forget  Cleopatra.  m  But  having  begun  his  march 
against  the  Parthians,  his  passion  for  the  Egyptian, 
which  had  something  of  enchantment  in  it,  rekindled 
with  more  violence  than  ever. 

n  This  queen,  in  the  midst  of  the  most  violent  pas- 
sions and  the  intoxication  of  pleasures,  retained  always 
a  taste  for  polite  learning  and  the  sciences.  In  the 
place  where  stood  the  famous  library  of  Alexandria, 
which  had  been  burnt  some  years  before,  as  we  have 
observed,  she  erected  a  new  one,  to  the  augmentation 
of  which  Anthony  very  much  contributed,  by  present- 
ing her  the  libraries  of  Pergamus,  in  which  were  above 
two  hundred  thousand  volumes.  She  did  not  collect 
books  merely  for  ornament;  she  made  use  of  them. 
There  were  few  barbarous  nations  to  whom  she  spoke 
by  an  interpreter  ;  she  answered  most  of  them  in  their 
own  language  ;  the  Ethiopians,  Troglodyte,  Arabians, 

m  A.  M.  3965.  Ant.  J.  C 
J  v  M.  3966.  Ant.  J.  C.  38.  Epiphan.  de  mens,  et  pond. 


EGYPT.  235 

Syrians,  Medes,  Parthians*  °  She  knew  besides,  sev- 
eral other  languages  ;  whereas  the  kings  who  had  reign- 
ed before  her  in  Egypt,  had  scarce  been  able  to  learn 
the  Egyptian,  and  some  of  them  had  even  forgot  the 
Macedonian,  their  natural  tongue. 

Cleopatra,  pretending  herself  the  lawful  wife  of  An- 
thony, saw  him  marry  Octavia  with  great  emotion, 
whom  she  looked  upon  as  her  rival.  Anthony,  to  ap- 
pease heTj  was  obliged  to  make  her  magnificent  pres- 
ents. He  gave  her  Phenicia,  the  lower  Syria,  the  isle 
of  Cyprus,  with  a  great  extent  of  Cilicia.  To  these 
he  added  part  of  Judea  and  Arabia,  These  great  pres- 
ents, which  considerably  abridged  the  empire,  very 
much  afflicted  the  Romans  ;  and  they  were  no  less 
offended  at  the  excessive  honours  which  he  paid  this 
foreign  princess. 

Two  years  passed,  during  which  Anthony  made  sev- 
eral voyages  to  Rome,  and  undertook  some  expedi- 
tions against  the  Parthians  and  Armenians,  in  which  he 
acquired  no  great  honour. 

p  It  was  in  one  of  these  expeditions  the  temple  of 
Anaitis  was  plundered,  a  goddess  much  celebrated 
amongst  a  certain  people  of  Armenia.  Her  statue  of 
massy  gold  was  broken  in  pieces  by  the  soldiers,  with 
which  several  of  them  were  considerably  enriched.  One 
of  them,  a  veteran,  who  afterwards  settled  at  Bologna, 
in  Italy,  had  the  good  fortune  to  receive  Augustus  in 
his  house,  and  to  entertain  him  at  supper.  "  Is  it 
true,"  said  that  prince  at  table i  talking  of  this  storyy 
"  that  the  man  who  made  the  first  stroke  at  the  statue 

0  Plat,  in  Anton,  p.  9?7.  p  Plin.  1 .  xxxiii.  c.  23-. 


23b  HIS  I  OR  Y  OF 

of  this  goddess  was  immediately  deprived  of  sight, 
lost  the  use  of  his  limbs,  and  expired  the  same  hour?'* 
"  If  it  were,"  replied  the  veteran  with  a  smile,  "  I 
should  not  now  have  the  honour  of  seeing  Augustus 
beneath  my  roof,  being  myself  the  rash  person,  who 
made  the  first  attack  upon  her,  which  has  since  stood 
me  in  great  stead  ;  for  if  I  have  any  thing,  I  am  en- 
tirely indebted  for  it  to  the  good  goddess  ;  upon  one 
of  whose  legs,  even  now,  my  lord,  you  arc  at  supper.'" 

q  Anthony,  believing  he  had  made  every  thing  secure 
in  those  countries,  led  back  his  troops.  From  his  im- 
patience to  rejoin  Cleopatra,  he  hastened  his  march  so 
much,  notwithstanding  the  rigor  of  the  season,  and 
the  continual  snows,  that  he  lost  eight  thousand  men 
upon  his  route,  and  marched  into  Phenicia  with  very 
few  followers.  He  rested  there  in  expectation  of  Cle 
opatra  ;  and  as  she  was  slow  in  coming,  he  fell  into 
an.siety,  grief,  and  languishment,  that  visibly  preyed 
upon  him.  She  arrived  at  length  with  clothes,  and 
great  sums  of  money,  for  his  troops. 

Octavia,  at  the  same  time,  had  quitted  Rome  to 
join  him,  and  was  already  arrived  at  Athens.  Cleo- 
patra rightly  perceived  that  she  came  to  dispute  An- 
thony's heart  with  her.  She  was  afraid,  that  with  her 
virtue,  wisdom,  and  gravity  of  manners,  if  she  had  time 
to  make  use  of  her  modest,  but  lively  and  insinuating- 
attractions  to  win  her  husband,  that  she  would  gain  an 
absolute  power  over  him.  To  avoid  such  danger,  she 
affected  to  die  for  love  of  Anthony  ;  and,  with  that 
view  made  herself  lean  and  wan,  by  taking  very  little 

9  A  M.  3969.     Ant  J.  C.  35.    Plut,  in  Anton,  p  239—  ' 


EGYPT,  237 

nourishment.  Whenever  he  entered  her  apart- 
ment, she  looked  upon  him  with  an  air  of  surprise  and 
amazement  ;  and  when  he  left  her,  seemed  to  lan- 
guish with  sorrow  and  dejection.  She  often  con- 
trived to  appear  bathed  in  tears,  and  at  the  same 
moment  endeavoured  to  dry  and  conceal  them,  as  if 
to  hide  her  weakness  and  disorder.  Anthony,  who 
feared  nothing  so  much  as  occasioning  the  least  dis- 
pleasure to  Cleopatra,  wrote  letters  to  Octavia,  to  order 
her  to  stay  for  him  at  Athens,  and  to  come  no  farther, 
because  he  was  upon  the  point  of  undertaking  some 
new  expedition.  At  the  request  of  the  king  of  the 
Medes,  who  promised  him  powerful  succours,  he  was 
in  reality  making  preparations  to  renew  the  war  against 
the  Parthians. 

That  virtuous  Roman  lady,  dissembling  the  wrong 
he  did  her,  sent  to  him  to  know  where  it  would  be 
agreeable  to  him  to  have  the  presents  carried  she  had 
designed  for  him,  since  he  did  not  think  fit  to  let  her 
deliver  them  in  person.  Anthony  received  this  second 
compliment  no  better  than  the  first  ;  and  Cleopatra, 
who  had  prevented  his  seeing  Octavia,  would  not  per- 
mit him  to  receive  any  thing  from  her.  Octavia  was 
obliged  therefore  to  return  to  Rome,  without  having 
produced  any  other  effect  by  her  voyage  than  that  of 
making  Anthony  more  inexcusable.  This  was  what 
Cesar  desired,  in  order  to  have  a  juster  reason  for 
breaking  entirely  with  him. 

When  Octavia  came  to  Rome,  Cesar,  professing 
an  high  resentment  of  the  affront  she  had  received, 
ordered  her  to  quit  Anthony's  house,  and  to  go  to  her 
Own.     She  answered,  that    she  would  not  leave  her 


238  HISTORY    Oï 

husband's  house  ;  and  that  if  he  had  no  other  reasons 
for  a  war  with  Anthony  than  what  related  to  her,  she 
conjured  him  to  renounce  her  interests.  She  accord- 
ingly always  continued  there,  as  if  he  had  been  present, 
and  educated  with  great  care  and  magnificence,  not 
only  the  children  he  had  by  her,  but  also  those  of  Ful~ 
via.  What  a  contrast  is  here  between  Oetavia  and 
Cleopatra  !  In  the  midst  of  resentment  and  affronts, 
how  worthy  does  the  one  seem  of  esteem  and  respect, 
and  the  other,  with  all  her  grandeur  and  magnificence, 
of  contempt  and  abhorrence  Î 

Cleopatra  omitted  no  kind  of  arts  to  retain  Anthony 
in  her  chains.  Tears,  caresses,  reproaches,  menaces, 
all  were  employed.  By  dint  of  presents,  she  had  gain- 
ed all  who  approached  him,  and  in  whom  he  placed 
most  confidence.  Those  flatterers  represented  to  him, 
in  the  strongest  terms,  that  it  was  utterly  cruel  and  in- 
human to  abandon  Cleopatra  in  the  mournful  condi- 
tion she  then  was  ;  and  that  it  would  be  the  death  of 
that  unfortunate  princess,  who  loved,  and  lived  for  him 
alone.  They  softened  and  melted  the  heart  of  An- 
thony so  effectually,  that  for  fear  of  occasioning  Cleo- 
patra's death,  he  returned  immediate!}'  to  Alexandria. 
and  put  off  the  Medes  till  the  following  spring. 

''  It  was  with  great  difficulty  then,  that  he  resolved 
to  leave  Egypt,  and  remove  himself  from  his  dear 
Cleopatra.  She  agreed  to  attend  him  as  far  as  the 
banks  of  the  Euphrates. 

s  After  having  made  himself  master  of  Armenia, 
well  by  treachery  as  force   of  arms,  he  returned  to 

'A.M.  39?0.    Ant.  J.  C.  34.  «A.M.3971.     An* 


EGYPT.  259 

Alexandria,  which  he  entered  in  triumph,  dragging 
at  his  chariot  wheels  the  king  of  Armenia,  laden  with 
chains  of  gold,  and  presented  him  in  that  condition  to 
Cleopatra,  who  was  pleased  to  see  a  captive  king  at 
her  feet.  He  unbent  his  mind  at  leisure,  after  his  great 
fatigues,  in  feasts  and  parties  of  pleasure,  in  which 
Cleopatra  and  himself  passed  night  and  day.  That 
vain  £  Egyptian  woman,  at  one  of  the  banquets,  seeing 
Anthony  full  of  wine,  presumed  to  ask  him  to  give  her 
the  Roman  empire,  which  he  was  not  ashamed  to 
promise  her. 

Before  he  set  out  on  a  new  expedition,  Anthony,  to 
bind  the  queen  to  him  by  new  obligations,  and  to  give 
her  new  proofs  of  his  being  entirely  devoted  to  her, 
resolved  to  solemnize  the  coronation  of  her  and  her 
children.  A  throne  of  massy  gold  was  erected  for  that 
purpose  in  the  palace,  the  ascent  to  which  was  by  sev- 
eral steps  of  silver.  Anthony  was  seated  upon  this 
throne,  dressed  in  a  purple  robe,  embroidered  with 
gold,  and  buttoned  with  diamonds.  On  his  side  lie 
wore  a  scimitar,  after  the  Persian  mode,  the  handle 
and  sheath  of  which  were  loaded  with  precious 
stones  ;  he  had  a  diadem  on  his  brows,  and  a  sceptre 
of  gold  in  his  hand;  in  order,  as  he  said,  that  in  that 
equipage  he  might  deserve  to  be  the  husband  of  a 
queen.  Cleopatra  sat  on  his  right  hand,  in  a  shining 
robe  made  of  the  precious  linen  appropriated  to  the 
use  of  the  goddess  Isis,  whose  name  and  habit  she  had 
the  vanity  to  assume.  Upon  the  same  throne,  but  a 
little  lower,  sat  Cesario,  the  son  of  Julius  Cesar  and 

f  Haec  millier  jEgyplia  ab  ebrio  impei-atore,  prelium  libidinum,  Ro 
manum  imperium  petiit  ;  et  promisit  Antonius.     Flor.  1.  iv-  c.  11. 


:240  HISTORY  01 

Cleopatra,  and  the  two  other  children,  Alexander  and 
Ptolemy,  whom  she  had  by  Anthony. 

Every  one  having  taken  the  place  assigned  them, 
the  heralds,  by  the  command  of  Anthony,  and  in  the 
presence  of  all  the  people,  to  whom  the  gates  of  the 
palace  had  been  thrown  open,  proclaimed  Cleopatra 
queen  of  Egypt,  Cyprus,  Libya,  and  Cclosyria,  in 
conjunction  with  her  son  Cesario.  They  afterwards 
proclaimed  the  other  princes  kings  of  kings,  and  de- 
clared, till  they  should  possess  a  more  ample  inheri- 
tance, Anthony  gave  Alexander,  the  eldest,  the  king- 
doms of  Armenia  and  Media,  with  that  of  Parthia, 
when  he  should  have  conquered  it  ;  and  to  the  young- 
est, Ptolemy,  the  kingdoms  of  Syria,  Phenicia,  and  Ci- 
licia.  Those  two  young  princes  were  dressed  ac- 
cording to  the  mode  of  the  several  countries  over 
which  they  were  to  reign.  After  the  proclamation, 
the  three  princes  rising  from  their  seats  approached 
the  throne,  and  putting  one  knee  to  the  ground,  kiss- 
ed the  hands  of  Anthony  and  Cleopatra.  They  had 
soon  after  a  train  assigned  them,  proportioned  to  their 
new  dignity,  and  each  his  regiment  of  guards,  drawn 
out  of  the  principal  families  of  his  dominions. 

Anthony  repaired  early  into  Armenia,  in  order  to 
act  against  the  Parthians,  and  advanced  as  far  as  the 
banks  of  the  Araxis;  but  the  news  of  what  passed  at 
Rome  against  him,  prevented  his  going  on,  and  induc- 
ed him  to  abandon  the  Parthian  expedition.  He  im- 
mediately detached  Canidius  will)  sixteen  legions  to 
the  coast  of  the  Ionian  sea,  and  joined  them  himself 
soon  after  at  Ephesus,  to  be  ready  to  act,  in  case  of 


EGYPT.  241 

an  open  rupture  between  Cesar  and  him  ;  which  there 
was  great  reason  to  expect. 

Cleopatra  was  of  the  party  ;  and  that  occasioned  An- 
thony's ruin.  His  friends  advised  him  to  send  lier 
back  to  Alexandria,  till  the  event  of  the  war  should  be 
known.  But  that  queen  apprehending,  that  by  Oc- 
tavia's  mediation  he  might  come  to  an  accommodation 
with  Cesar,  gained  Canadius,  by  presents  of  money, 
to  speak  in  her  favour  to  Anthony,  and  to  rep- 
resent to  him  that  it  was  neither  just  to  remove  a 
princess  from  this  war  who  contributed  so  much  to- 
wards it  on  her  side,  nor  useful  to  himself  ;  because 
her  departure  would  discourage  the  Egyptians,  of 
whom  the  greatest  part  of  his  maritime  forces  consist- 
ed. Besides,  continued  those  who  talked  in  this  man- 
ner, it  did  not  appear  that  Cleopatra  was  inferior, 
either  in  prudence  or  capacity,  to  any  of  the  princes  or 
kings  in  his  army  ;  she,  who  had  governed  a  kingdom 
so  long,  might  have  learned,  in  her  commerce  with 
Anthony,  how  to  conduct  the  most  important  and  dif- 
ficult affairs  with  wisdom  and  address.  Anthony  did 
not  oppose  these  remonstrances,  which  flattered  at 
once  his  passion  and  vanity. 

From  Ephesus  he  repaired  with  Cleopatra  to  Samos, 
where  the  greatest  part  of  their  troops  had  their  ren- 
dezvous, and  where  they  passed  their  time  in  feast- 
ing and  pleasure.  The  kings,  in  their  train  exhausted 
themselves  in  making  their  court  by  extraordinary 
expenses,  and  displayed  excessive  luxury  in  their  en- 
tertainments. 

vol.  8.  32 


242  HISTORY   OF 

u  It  was  probably  in  one  of  these  feasts  the  cir- 
cumstance happened  related  by  Pliny.  Whatever 
passion  Cleopatra  professed  for  Anthony,  as  he  per- 
fectly knew  her  character  for  dissimulation,  and  that 
she  was  capable  of  the  blackest  crimes,  he  apprehend- 
ed, I  know  not  upon  what  foundation,  that  she  might 
have  thoughts  of  poisoning  him  ;  for  which  reason  he 
never  touched  any  dish  at  their  banquets,  till  it  had 
been  tasted.  It  was  impossible  that  the  queen  should 
not  perceive  so  manifest  a  distrust.  She  employed  a 
very  extraordinary  method  to  make  him  sensible  how 
ill  founded  his  fears  were  ;  and  also,  that  if  she  had  so 
bad  an  intention,  all  the  precautions  he  took  would 
be  ineffectual.  She  caused  the  extremities  of  the  flow- 
ers to  be  poisoned,  of  which  the  wreaths,  worn  by 
Anthony  and  herself  at  table,  according  to  the  custom 
of  the  ancients,  were  composed.  When  their  heads 
began  to  grow  warm  with  wine,  in  the  height  of  their 
gaiety,  Cleopatra  proposed  drinking  off  those  flowers  to 
Anthony.  He  made  no  difficulty  of  it;  and  after  hav- 
ing plucked  off  the  end  of  his  wreath  with  his  fingers, 
and  thrown  them  into  his  cup  filled  with  wine,  he  was 
upon  the  point  of  drinking  it,  when  the  queen,  taking 
hold  of  his  arm ,  said  to  him,  "  I  am  the  poisoner,  against 
whom  you  take  such  mighty  precautions.  If  it  were 
possible  for  me  to  live  without  you,  judge  now  wheth- 
er I  wanted  cither  the  opportunity  or  reason  for  such 
an  action."  Having  ordered  a  prisoner,  condemned 
to  die  to  be  brought  thither,  she  made  him  drink 
fhat  liquor;   upon  which  lie  died  immediately 

:>  PUn.  1  xxi    < 


E-GYPf.  245 

The  court  went  from  Samos  to  Athens,  where  they 
passed  many  days  in  the  same  excesses.  Cleopatra 
spared  no  pains  to  obtain  the  same  marks  of  affection 
and  esteem  Octavia  had  received,  during  her  residence 
in  that  city.  But  whatever  she  could  do,  she  could 
extort  from  them  only  forced  civilities,  that  termina- 
ted in  a  trifling  deputation,  which  Anthony  obliged  the 
citizens  to  send  to  her,  and  of  which  he  himself  would 
be  the  chief,  in  quality  of  a  citizen  of  Athens. 

v  The  new  consuls,  Cajus  Sosius,  and  Domitius 
Enobarbus,  having  declared  openly  for  Anthony,  quit- 
ted Rome,  and  repaired  to  him.  Cesar,,  instead  of 
seizing  them,  or  causing  them  to  be  pursued,  ordered 
it  to  be  given  out,  that  they  went  to  him  by  his  per- 
mission ;  and  declared  publicly,  that  all  persons,  who 
were  so  disposed,  had  his  consent  to  retire  whither 
they  thought  fit.  By  that  means  he  remained  master 
at  Rome,  and  was  in  a  condition  to  decree  and  act 
whatever  he  thought  proper  for  his  own  interests,  or 
contrary  to  those  of  Anthony. 

When  Anthony  was  apprized  of  this,  he  assembled 
all  the  heads  of  his  party  ;  and  the  result  of  their  de- 
liberations was,  that  he  should  declare  war  against 
Cesar,  and  repudiate  Octavia.  He  did  both.  An- 
thony's preparations  for  the  war  were  so  far  advanced, 
that  if  he  had  attacked  Cesar  vigorously,  without  loss 
of  time,  the  advantage  must  inevitably  have  been 
wholly  on  his  side  ;  for  his  adversary  was  not  then  in 
a  condition  to  make  head  against  him,  either  by  sea  or 
land.  But  voluptuousness  carried  it  ;  and  the  opera- 
tions were  put  off  till  the  next  year.     This  was  his 

'AM.  5972.     Ant.  J.  C.  32.    Plut,  in  Anton,  p.  942—955 


244  HISTORY    OF 

ruin.     Cesar,  by  his  delay,  had  time  to  assemblé  all 
his  forces. 

The  deputies  sent  by  Anthony  to  Rome,  to  declare 
his  divorce  from  Octavia,  had  orders  to  command  her 
to  quit  his  house,  with  all  her  children,  and  in  casé  of 
refusal,  to  turn  her  out  by  force,  and  to  leave  nobody 
in  it,  but  the  son  of  Anthony  by  Fulvia  ;  an  indignity 
the  more  sensible  to  Octavia,  as  a  rival  was  the  cause 
of  it.  However,  stifling  her  resentment,  she  answered 
the  deputies  only  with  her  tears  ;  and  as  unjust  as  his 
orders  were,  she  obeyed  them,  and  removed  with  her 
children.  She  even  laboured  to  appease  the  people, 
whom  so  unworthy  an  action  had  incensed  against  him., 
and  did  her  utmost  to  mollify  the  rage  of  Gesar.  She 
represented  to  them,  that  it  was  inconsistent  with  the 
wisdom  and  dignity  of  the  Roman  people,  to  enter 
into  such  petty  differences  ;  that  it  was  only  a  quar- 
rel between  women,  which  did  not  merit  their  resent- 
ment about  it  ;  and  that  she  should  be  very  wretched, 
if  she  were  the  occasion  of  a  new  war  ;  she,  who  had 
solely  consented  to  her  marriage  with  Anthony,  from 
the  hope  that  it  would  prove  the  pledge  of  an  union 
between  him  and  Cesar.  Her  remonstrances  had  a 
very  different  effect  from  her  intentions  ;  and  the  peo- 
ple, charmed  with  her  virtue,  had  still  more  compas- 
sion for  her  misfortune,  and  detestation  for  Anthony, 
than  before. 

But  nothing  enraged  them  to  such  an  height  as 
Anthony's  will,  which  he  had  deposited  in  the  hands 
of  the  vestal  virgins.     This  mystery  was  revealed  b) 
two  persons  of  consular  dignity, w  who,   incapable  of 

•"■'  Titus  and  Plancvis- 


EGYPT,  245 

suffering  the  pride  of  Cleopatra,  and  the  abandoned 
voluptuousness  of  Anthony,  had  retired  to  Cesar.  As 
they  had  been  witnesses  of  this  will,  and  knew  the 
secret,  they  declared  it  to  Cesar.  The  vestals  made 
great  difficulty  to  give  up  an  act  confided  to  their 
©are  ;  alleging  in  their  excuse  the  faith  of  deposits, 
which  they  were  obliged  to  observe  ;  and  were  deter- 
mined to  be  forced  to  it  by  the  authority  of  the  people. 
The  will  accordingly  being  brought  into  the  forum, 
these  three  articles  were  read  in  it.  I.  That  Anthony 
acknowledged  Cesario  the  lawful  son  of  Julius  Cesar. 
II.  That  he  appointed  his  sons  by  Cleopatra  to  be  his 
heirs,  with  the  title  of  kings  of  kings.  III.  That  he 
decreed,  in  case  he  should  die  at  Rome,  that  his  body, 
after  having  been  carried  in  pomp  through  the  city, 
should  be  laid  the  same  evening  on  a  bed  of  state,  in 
order  to  its  being  sent  to  Cleopatra,  to  whom  he  left 
the  care  of  his  funeral  interment. 

There  are  some  authors,  however,  who  believe  this 
will  to  be  a  piece  contrived  by  Cesar,  to  render  An- 
thony more  odious  to  the  people.  And  indeed,  what 
appearance  was  there,  that  Anthony,  who  well  knew 
to  what  a  degree  the  Roman  people  were  jealous  of 
their  rights  and  customs,  should  confide  to  them  the 
execution  of  a  testament  which  violated  them  with  so 
much  contempt  ? 

When  Cesar  had  an  army  and  fleet  ready,  which 
seemed  strong  enough  to  make  head  against  his  ene 
my,  he  also  declared  war  on  his  side.  But  in  the  de- 
cree granted  by  the  people  to  that  purpose,  he  caused 
it  to  be  expressed,  that  it  was  against  Cleopatra.  It 
was  from  a  refinement  of  policv  he  acted  in  that  man- 


246  HISTORY    Oï 

ner,  and  did  not  insert  Anthony's  name  in  the  decla 
ration  of  war,  though  actually  intended  against  him  ; 
for,  besides  throwing  the  blame  upon  Anthony,  by 
making  him  the  aggressor  in  a  war  against  his  coun- 
try, he  artfully  managed  those  who  were  still  attached 
to  him,  whose  number  and  credit  might  have  proved 
formidable,  and  whom  he  would  have  been  under  the 
necessity  of  declaring  enemies  to  the  commonwealth, 
if  Anthony  had  been  expressly  named  in  the  decree. 

Anthony  returned  from  Athens  to  Samos,  where 
the  whole  fleet  was  assembled.  It  consisted  of  five 
hundred  ships  of  war  of  extraordinary  size  and  struc- 
ture, having  several  decks  one  above  another,  with 
towers  upon  the  head  and  stern  of  a  prodigious  height  ; 
so  that  those  superb  vessels  upon  the  sea,  might  have 
been  taken  for  floating  islands.  Such  great  crewb 
were  necessary  for  completely  manning  those  heavy 
machines,  that  Anthony,  not  being  able  to  find  mari- 
ners enough,  had  been  obliged  to  take  husbandmen, 
artificers,  muleteers,  and  all  sorts  of  people  void  of 
experience,  and  fitter  to  give  trouble  than  to  do  ser  • 
vice. 

On  board  this  fleet  were  two  hundred  thousand  loot, 
and  twelve  thousand  horse.  The  kings  of  L)  bia, 
Cappadocia,  Paphlagonia,  Comegena,  and  Thrace, 
were  there  in  person  ;  and  those  of  Pontus,  Judea 
Lycaonia,  Galatia,  and  Media,  had  sent  their  troops. 
A  more  splendid  and  pompous  sight  could  not  be 
seen,  than  this  fleet  when  it  put  to  sea,  and  had  un- 
furled its  sails.  But  nothing  equalled  the  magnifi- 
cence of  Cleopatra's  galley,  all  flaming  with  gold  ;  its 
^ails  of  purple  ;  the  flags  and  streamers  floating  in  the 


EGYPT.  247 

wind,  while  trumpets,  and  other  instruments  of  war, 
made  the  heavens  resound  with  airs  of  joy  and  tri- 
umph. Anthony  followed  her  close  in  a  galley  almost 
as  splendid.  That  queen, x  drunk  with  her  fortune 
and  grandeur,  and  hearkening  only  to  her  unbridled 
ambition,  foolishly  threatened  the  capitol  with  ap- 
proaching ruin,  and  prepared,  with  her  infamous  troop 
of  eunuchs,  utterly  to  subvert  the  Roman  empire. 

On  the  other  side,  less  pomp  and  splendour  was 
seen,  but  more  utility.  Cesar  had  only  two  hundred 
and  fifty  ships,  and  eighty  thousand  foot,  with  as 
many  horse  as  Anthony.  But  all  his  troops  were 
chosen  men,  and  on  board  his  fleet  were  none  but 
experienced  seamen.  His  vessels  were  not  so  large 
as  Anthony's,  but  they  were  much  lighter,  and  fitter 
for  service. 

Cesar's  rendezvous  was  at  Brundusium,  and  An- 
thony  advanced  to  Corcyra.  But  the  season  of  the 
year  was  over,  and  bad  weather  came  on  ;  so  that  they 

* Dum  Capltolio 


Regina  démentes  ruinas, 

Funus  et  imperio  parabat 
Contaminate)  cum  grege  turpium 
Morbo  virorum  ;  quidlibet  impotens 
Sperare,  fortunaque  dulci 
Ebria H  or.  Od.  37. 1.  1. 

Whilst  drunk  with  fortune's  heady  wine, 
Fill'd  with  vast  hope,  though  impotent  inarms, 
The  haughty  queen  conceives  the  wild  design, 
So  much  her  vain  ambition  charms, 
With  her  polluted  band  of  supple  slaves, 
Her  silken  eunuchs,  and  her  Pharian  knaves, 
The  capitol  in  dust  to  level  low, 
\nd  give  Rome's  empire,  and  the  world,  &  last  and  fatal  blow 


248  history  or 

Were  both  obliged  to  retire,  and  to  put  their  troops 
into  winter  quarters,  and  their  fleets  into  good  ports, 
till  spring  came  on. 

y  Anthony  and  Cesar,  as  soon  as  the  season  would 
admit,  took  the  field  both  by  sea  and  land.  The  two 
fleets  entered  the  Ambracian  gulf  in  Epirus.  Antho- 
ny's bravest  and  most  experience:!  officers  advised  him 
not  to  hazard  a  battle  by  sea,  to  send  back  Cleopatra 
into  Egypt,  and  to  make  all  possible  haste  into  Thrace 
©r  Macedonia,  in  order  to  fight  there  by  land  ;  because 
his  army,  composed  of  good  troops,  and  much  supe- 
rior in  number  to  Cesar's,  seemed  to  promise  him  the 
victory,  whereas  a  fleet  so  ill  manned  as  his,  how  nu- 
merous soever  it  might  be,  was  by  no  means  to  be 
relied  on.  But  it  was  long  since  Anthony  had  not 
been  susceptible  of  good  advice,  and  had  acted  only 
to  please  Cleopatra.  That  proud  princess,  who  judg- 
ed things  solely  from  appearances,  believed  her  fleet 
invincible,  and  that  Cesar's  ships  could  not  approach 
k  without  being  dashed  to  pieces.  Besides,  she  per- 
ceived aright,  that  in  case  of  misfortune,  it  would  be 
easier  for  her  to  escape  in  her  ships  than  by  land.  Her 
opinion  therefore  took  place  against  the  advice  of  all 
the  generals. 

z  The  battle  was  fought  upon  the  second  of  Sep- 
tember, at  the  mouth  of  the  gulf  of  Ambracia,  near 
the  city  of  Actium,  in  sight  of  both  the  land  armies  ; 
the  one  of  which  was  drawn  up  in  battle  upon  the 
north,  and  the  other  upon  the  south  of  that  strait,  ex- 
pecting the  event.     It  was  doubtful  for  some  time, 

ï  A.  M.  3973.     Ant.  J.  C  31. 
1  The  4th.  before  the  nones  of  September 


EGYPT.  249 

and  seemed  as  much  in  favour  of  Anthony  as  Cesar, 
till  the  retreat  of  Cleopatra.  That  queen,  frightened 
with  the  noise  of  the  battle,  in  which  every  thing  was 
terrible  to  a  woman,  took  to  flight,  when  she  was  in 
no  danger,  and  drew  after  her  the  whole  Egyptian 
squadron,  that  consisted  of  sixty  ships  of  the  line  ; 
with  which  she  sailed  for  the  coast  of  Peloponnesus. 
Anthony,  who  saw  her  fly,  forgetting  every  thing, 
forgetting  even  himself,  followed  her  precipitately,  and 
yielded  a  victory  to  Cesar,  which,  till  then,  he  had  ex- 
ceedingly well  disputed.  It,  however,  cost  the  victor 
extremely  dear  ;  for  Anthony's  ships  fought  so  well  af- 
ter his  departure,  that  though  the  battle  began  before 
noon,  it  was  not  over  when  night  came  on  ;  so  that 
Cesar's  troops  were  ob  liged  to  pass  it  on  board  their 
ships. 

The  next  day,  Cesar  seeing  his  victory  complete, 
detached  a  squadron  in  pursuit  of  Anthony  and  Cleo- 
patra. But  that  squadron  despairing  of  ever  coming 
up  with  them,  because  so  far  before  it,  soon  returned 
to  join  the  gross  of  the  fleet.  Anthony  having  enter- 
ed the  admiral  galley,  in  which  Cleopatra  was,  went 
and  sat  down  at  the  head  of  it  ;  where,  leaning  his 
elbows  on  his  knees,  and  supporting  his  head  with  his 
two  hands,  he  remained  like  a  man  overwhelmed  with 
shame  and  rage  ;  reflecting,  with  profound  melancholy, 
upon  his  ill  conduct,  and  the  misfortunes  she  had 
brought  upon  him.  He  kept  in  that  posture,  and.  in 
those  thoughts,  during  the  three  days  they  were  going 
,to  Tenarus,*  without  seeing  or  speaking  to  Cleopatra* 

8  Promontory  of  Laconia. 

vol.  8.  33 


250  history   or 

At  the  end  of  that  time,  they  saw  each  other  again, 
and  lived  together  as  usual. 

The  land  army  still  remained  entire,  and  consisted 
of  eighteen  legions,  and  twenty  two  thousand  horse, 
under  the  command  of  Canidius,  Anthony's  lieuten- 
ant general,  and  might  have  made  head,  and  given 
Cesar  abundance  of  difficulty  ;  but  seeing  themselves 
abandoned  by  their  generals,  they  surrendered  to  Ce- 
sar, who  received  them  with  open  arms. 

From  Tenarus  Cleopatra  took  the  route  of  Alexan- 
dria, and  Anthony  that  of°Libya,  whero  he  had  left  a 
considerable  army,  to  guard  the  frontiers  of  that  coun- 
try. Upon  his  landing  he  was  informed,  that  Scarpus, 
who  commanded  this  army,  had  declared  for  Cesar. 
He  was  so  struck  with  this  news,  which  he  had  no  room 
to  expect,  that  he  would  have  killed  himself,  and  was 
with  difficulty  prevented  from  it  by  his  friends.  He 
therefore  had  no  other  choice  to  make,  than  to  follow 
Cleopatra  to  Alexandria,  where  she  had  arrived. 

When  she  approached  that  port,  she  was  afraid,  if 
her  misfortune  should  be  known,  that  she  should  be 
refused  entrance.  She  therefore  caused  her  ships  to  be 
crowned,  as  if  she  was  returned  victorious  ;  and  no 
sooner  landed,  than  she  caused  all  the  great  lords 
of  her  kingdom,  whom  she  suspected,  to  be  put 
to  death,  lest  they  should  excite  seditions  against  her, 
when  they  were  informed  of  her  defeat.  Anthony 
found  her  in  the  midst  of  these  blood}'  executions. 

b  Soon  after,  she  formed  another  very  extraordinary 
design.  To  avoid  falling  into  Cesar's  hands,  who,  she 
foresaw,  would  follow  lier  into  Egypt,  she  designed  tc 

*  A.  M.  S9r4    Ant.  j.c.  :o 


JtGïP'i.  251 

have  her  ships  in  the  Mediterranean  carried  into  the 
Red  Sea,  over  the  isthmus  between  them,  which  is  no 
more  than  thirty  leagues  broad,  and  afterwards  to  put 
all  her  treasures  on  board  those  ships,  and  the  others 
which  she  had  in  that  sea.  But  the  Arabians,  who  in- 
habited the  coast,  having  burned  all  the  ships  she  had 
there,  she  was  obliged  to  abandon  her  design. 

Changing,  therefore,  her  resolution,  she  thought  only 
of  gaining  Cesar,  whom  she  looked  upon  as  her  con- 
queror, and  to  make  him  a  sacrifiée  of  Anthony, 
whose  misfortunes  had  rendered  him  indifferent  to 
her.  Such  was  this  princess's  disposition.  Though 
she  loved  even  to  madness,  she  had  still  more  ambi- 
tion than  love,  and  the  crown  being  dearer  to  her  than 
a  husband,  she  entertained  hopes  of  preserving  it,  at  the 
price  of  Anthony's  life.  But  concealing  her  sentiments 
from  him,  she  persuaded  him  to  send  ambassadors  to 
Cesar,  to  negotiate  a  treaty  of  peace  with  him.  She 
joined  her  ambassadors  with  his,  but  gave  them  in- 
structions to  treat  separately  for  herself.  Cesar  would 
not  so  much  as  see  Anthony's  ambassadors.  He  dis- 
missed Cleopatra's  with  a  favourable  answer.  He 
passionately  desired  to  make  sure  of  her  person  and 
treasures  ;  her  person,  to  adorn  his  triumph  ;  her 
treasures,  to  enable  him  to  discharge  the  debts  he  had 
contracted  upon  account  of  this  war.  He  therefore 
gave  her  reason  to  conceive  great  hopes,  in  case  she 
would  sacrifice  Anthony  to  him. 

The  latter,  after  his  return  from  Libya,  had  retired 
into  a  country  house,  which  he  had  caused  to  be  built 
expressly  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile,  in  order  to  enjoy 
the  conversation  of  two  of  his  friends,  who  had  follow- 


252  HISTORY    OF 

ed  him  thither.  In  this  retirement  it  might  have  been 
expected,  that  he  would  hear  with  pleasure  the  wise 
discourses  of  those  tAvo  philosophers.  But  as  they 
could  not  banish  from  his  heart  his  love  for  Cleopatra, 
the  sole  cause  of  all  his  misfortunes,  that  passion, 
which  they  had  only  suspended,  soon  resumed  its 
former  empire.  He  returned  to  Alexandria,  abandon- 
ed himself  again  to  the  charms  and  caresses  of  Cleopatra, 
and,  with  design  to  please  her,  sent  deputies  again  to 
Cesar,  to  demand  life  of  him,  upon  the  shameful  con- 
ditions of  passing  it  at  Athens  as  a  private  person, 
provided  Cesar  would  assure  Egypt  to  Cleopatra  and 
her  children. 

The  second  deputation  not  having  met  with  a  more 
favourable  reception  than  the  former,  Anthony  endeav- 
oured to  extinguish  in  himself  the  sense  of  his  pres- 
ent misfortunes,  and  the  apprehension  of  those  that 
threatened  him,  by  abandoning  himself  immoderately 
to  feasting  and  voluptuousness.  Cleopatra  and  he 
regaled  one  another  alternately,  and  strove  with  emu- 
lation to  exceed  each  other  in  the  incredible  magnifi- 
cence of  their  banquets. 

The  queen,  however,  who  foresaw  what  might  hap- 
pen, collected  all  sorts  of  poisons,  and  to  try  which  of 
them  occasioned  death  with  the  least  pain,  she  made 
the  experiment  of  their  virtues  and  strength  upon 
criminals  in  the  prisons  condemned  to  die.  Having 
observed  Uiat  the  strongests  poisons  caused  death  the 
soonest,  but  with  great  torment  ;  and  that  those  which 
were  gentle,  brought  on  an  easy,  but  slow  death  ;  slu 
tried  the  biting  of  venomous  creatures,  and  caua 
various  kinds  of  serpents  to   be   applied  to  different 


ECYPT,  253 

persons.  She  made  these  experiments  every  day,  and 
discovered  at  length,  that  the  aspic  was  the  only  one 
that  caused  neither  torture  nor  convulsions  ;  and 
which,  throwing  the  persons  bit  into  an  immediate 
heaviness  and  stupefaction,  attended  with  a  slight 
sweating  upon  the  face,  and  a  numbness  of  all  the  or- 
gans of  sense,  gently  extinguished  life  ;  so  that  those  in 
that  condition  were  angry  when  any  one  awakened 
them  or  endeavoured  to  make  them  rise,  like  people  ex- 
ceedingly sleepy.    This  was  the  poison  she  fixed  upon. 

To  dispel  Anthony's  suspicions  and  subjects  of 
complaint,  she  applied  herself  with  more  than  ordinary 
solicitude,  in  caressing  him.  Though  she  celebrated 
her  own  birthday  with  little  solemnity,  and  suitably  to 
her  present  condition,  she  kept  that  of  Anthony  with 
a  splendour  and  magnificence  above  what  she  had 
ever  instanced  before  ;  so  that  many  of  the  guests 
who  came  poor  to  that  feast,  went  rich  from  it. 

Cesar,  knowing  how  important  it  was  to  him  not  to 
leave  his  victory  imperfect,  marched  in  the  beginning 
of  the  spring  into  Syria,  and  from  thence  sat  down 
before  Pelusium.  He  sent  to  summon  the  governor 
to  open  the  gates  to  him  ;  and  Seleucus,  who  com- 
manded there  for  Cleopatra,  having  received  secret 
orders  upon  that  head,  surrendered  the  place  without 
waiting  a  siege.  The  rumour  of  this  treason  spread 
in  the  city.  Cleopatra,  to  clear  herself  of  the  accusa- 
tion, put  the  wife  and  children  of  Seleucus  into  An- 
thony's hands,  in  order  that  he  might  revenge  his 
treachery,  by  putting  them  to  dd&th.  What  a  mon- 
ster was  this  princess  !  The  most  odious  of  vices 
were   united  in  her  person  ;    professed  immodesty» 


254  HISTORY    0* 

breach  of  faith,  injustice,  cruelty,  and  what  crowns  all 
the  rest,  the  false  outside  of  a  deceitful  amity,  which 
covers  a  design  formed  to  deliver  up  to  his  enemy  the 
person  she  loads  with  the  most  tender  caresses,  and 
with  marks  of  the  warmest  and  most  sincere  attachment. 
Such  are  the  effects  of  ambition,  which  was  her  pre- 
dominant vice. 

Adjoining  to  the  temple  of  Isis,  she  had  caused 
tombs  and  halls  to  be  erected,  superb  as  well  for  their 
beauty  and  magnificence,  as  their  loftiness  and  extent. 
Thither  she  ordered  lier  most  precious  moveables  to  be 
carried  ;  gold,  silver,  jewels,  ebony,  ivory,  and  a  large 
quantity  of  perfumes  and  aromatic  wood  ;  as  if  she 
intended  to  raise  a  funeral  pile,  upon  which  she  would 
consume  herself  with  her  treasures.  Cesar,  alarmed 
for  the  latter,  and  apprehending,  lest  her  despair  should 
induce  her  to  burn  them,  despatched  every  day  some 
person  to  her,  to  give  her  great  hopes  of  the  most  kind 
and  generous  treatment,  and  nevertheless  advanced 
towards  the  city  by  great  marches. 

Upon  arriving  there  he  encamped  near  the  Hippo- 
drome. He  was  in  hopes  of  making  himself  master 
of  the  city  soon,  by  means  of  the  intelligence  he  held 
with  Cleopatra,  upon  which  he  relied  no  less  than  up- 
on his  arm\'. 

Anthony  was  ignorant  of  that  princess's  intrigues,  and 
being  unwilling  to  believe  what  was  told  him  of  them, 
he  prepared  for  a  good  defence.  He  made  a  vigorous 
sail}'  ;  and  after  having  severely  handled  the  besiegers, 
and  warmly  pursued  to  the  very  gates  of  their  camj* 
a  detachment  of  horse,  which  had  been  sent  against 
him  he  returned  victorious  into  the  city.     This  was 


EGYPT.  255 

the  last  effort  of  his  expiring  valor  ;  for  after  this  ex- 
ploit, his  fortitude  and  sense  of  glory  abandoned  him,  or 
were  never  after  of  any  service  to  him.  Instead  of  mak- 
ing use  of  this  advantage,  and  of  applying  himself  seri- 
ously to  his  defence,  by  observing  the  motions  of  Cle- 
opatra, who  betrayed  him,  he  came,  completely  armed 
as  he  was,  to  throw  himself  at  her  feet,  and  to  kiss  her 
hands.  The  whole  palace  of  Alexandria  immediately 
resounded  with  acclamations,  as  if  the  siege  had  been 
raised  ;  and  Cleopatra,  who  had  no  thoughts  but  of 
amusing  Anthony,  ordered  a  magnificent  feast  to  be 
prepared,  at  which  they  passed  the  rest  of  the  day,  and 
part  of  the  night  together. 

Early  on  the  morrow,  Anthony  resolved  to  attack 
Cesar  by  sea  and  land.  He  drew  up  his  land  army 
upon  some  eminences  in  the  city,  and  from  thence 
kept  his  galleys  in  view,  which  were  going  out  of  the 
port,  in  order  to  charge  those  of  Cesar.  He  waited 
without  making  any  motion,  to  see  the  success  of 
that  attack  ;  but  was  much  astonished,  when  he  saw 
Cleopatra's  admiral  strike  his  flag,  when  he  came  in 
view  of  Cesar's,  and  surrender  his  whole  fleet  to  him. 

This  treason  opened  Anthony's  eyes,  and  made  him 
give  credit  to  what  his  friends  had  told  him  of  the 
queen's  perfidy.  In  this  extremity,  he  was  for  signal- 
izing himself  by  an  extraordinary  act  of  valor,  capable, 
in  his  sense,  of  doing  him  abundance  of  honour.  He 
sent  to  challenge  Cesar  to  a  single  combat.  Cesar 
made  answer,  that  if  Anthony  was  weary  of  life,  there 
were  other  ways  to  die  besides  that.  Anthony,  seeing 
himself  ridiculed  by  Cesar,  and  betrayed  by  Cleopatra, 
returned  into  the  city,  and  was  a  moment  after  abandon- 


256  HISTORY    or 

ed  by  all  his  cavalry.  Seized  with  rage  and  despair,  ht 
then  flew  to  the  palace,  with  design  to  avenge  himself 
upon  Cleopatra,  but  did  not  find  her  there. 

That  artful  princess,  who  had  foreseen  what  happen- 
ed, to  escape  the  rage  of  Anthony,  had  retired  into  the 
quarter  where  stood  the  tombs  of  the  kings  of  Egypt 
which  was  fortified  with  good  walls,  and  of  which  she 
had  ordered  the  gates  to  be  closed.     She  caused  An- 
thony to  be  told,  that,  preferring  an  honourable  death 
to  a  shameful  captivity,  she  had  killed  herself  in  the 
midst  of  her  ancestors'  tombs,  where  she  had  also  chose 
her  own  sepulchre.     Anthony,  too  credulous,  di  !  not 
give  himself  time  to  examine  a  piece  of  news,  which 
he  ought  to  have  suspected,  after  all  Cleopatra's  other 
infidelities,  and  struck  with  the  idea  of  her  death,  pass- 
ed immediately  from  excess  of  rage  to  the  most  vio- 
lent transports  of  grief,  and  thought  only  of  following 
her  into  the  grave. 

Having  taken  this  furious   resolution,  he  shut  him- 
self up  in  his  apartment  with  a  slave,  and  having  caus- 
ed his  armour  to  be  taken  off,  he  commanded  him  to 
plunge  his  dagger  into  his  breast  ;  but  that  slave,  full 
of  affection,  respect,  and  fidelity  for  his  master,  stab- 
bed himself  with  it,  and  fell  dead  at  his  feet.  Anthony, 
looking  upon  this  action  as  an  example  for  him  to  follow, 
thrust  his  sword  into  his  body,  and  fell  upon  the  floor 
in  a  torrent  of  his  blood,  which  he  mingled  with  that  of 
his  slave.     At  that  moment  an  officer  of  the   queen's 
guards  came  to  let  himknowthat  she  was  alive.    He  no 
sooner  heard  the  name  of  Cleopatra  pronounced,  than 
he  opened  his  dying  eves,  and  being  informed  that  she 
was  not  dead,  he  suffered  his  wound  to  be  dressed, 


EGYPT.  257 

and  afterwards  caused  himself  to  be  carried  to  the  fort 
where  she  had  caused  herself  to  be  shut  up.  Cleo- 
patra would  not  permit  the  gates  to  be  opened  to  give 
him  entrance,  for  fear  of  some  surprise  ;  but  she  ap- 
peared at  an  high  window,  from  whence  she  threw 
down  chains  and  cords.  Anthony  -was  made  fast  to 
these,  and  Cleopatra,  assisted  by  two  women,  who  were 
the  only  persons  she  had  brought  with  her  into  the 
tomb,  drew  him  up.  Never  was  there  a  more  moving 
sight.  Anthony,  all  bathed  in  his  blood,  with  death 
painted  in  his  face,  was  dragged  up  in  the  air,  turning 
his  dying  eyes,  and  extending  his  feeble  hands  towards 
Cleopatra,  as  if  to  conjure  her  to  receive  his  last  breath  ; 
whilst  she,  with  her  features  distorted,  and  her  arms 
strained,  pulled  the  cords  with  her  whole  strength  ; 
the  people  below,  who  could  give  her  no  further  aid, 
encouraging  her  with  their  cries. 

When  she  had  drawn  him  up  to  her,  and  had  laid 

ê 

him  on  a  bed,  she  tore  her  clothes  upon  him,  and 
beating  her  breast,  and  wiping  the  blood  from  his 
wound,  with  her  face  close  to  his,  she  called  him  her 
prince,  her  lord,  her  dearest  spouse.  Whilst  she 
made  these  mournful  exclamations,  she*  cut  off  An- 
thony's hair,  according  to  the  superstition  of  the  par 
gans,  who  believed  that  a  relief  to  those  who  died  a 
violent  death. 

Anthony,  recovering  his  senses,  and  seeing  Cleo- 
patra's affliction,  said  to  her,  to  comfort  her,  that  he 
thought  himself  happy  as  he  died  in  her  arms  ;  and 
that,  as  to  his  defeat,  he  was  not  ashamed  of  it,  it  be- 
ing no  disgrace  for  a  Roman  to  be  overcome  by  Ro~ 

vol.  8.  34 


25S  HISTORY    Of 

mans.     He  afterwards  advised  her  to  save  her  life  and 
kingdom,  provided  she  could  do  so  with  honour  ;  to 
be  upon  her  guard   against  the  traitors  of  her  own 
court,  as  well  as  the  Romans  in  Cesar's  train,  and  to 
trust  only  Proculeias.     He  expired  with  these  words. 
The  same  moment  Proculeius  arrived  from  Cesar, 
who  could  not  refrain  from  tears  at  the  sad  relation  of 
what  had  passed,  and  at  the  sight  of  the  sword  still 
reeking  with  Anthony's   blood,   which  was  presented 
to  him.     He  had  particular  orders  to  get  Cleopatra 
into   his  hands,    and  to  take  her  alivey  if  possible. 
That  princess  refused  to  surrender  herself  to   him. 
She  had  however  a  conversation  with  him,  without 
letting  him  enter  the  tomb.     He  only  came  close  to 
the  gates,  which  were  well  fastened,  but  gave  passage 
for  the  voice  through  cracks.     They  talked  a  consid- 
erable time   together  ;  during  which  she  continually 
asked  the  kingdom  for  her  children  ;  whilst  he  ex- 
horted her  to  hope  the  best,  and  pressed  her  to  con- 
fide all  her  interests  to  Cesar.     Proculeius,  after  hav 
ing  considered  the  place  well,  went  to  make  his  report 
to  Cesar,  who  immediately  sent  Gallus  to  talk  again 
with   her.     Gallus  went  to  the  gates,  as  Proculeius 
had  done,  and  spoke,  like  him,  through  the  crevices, 
protracting   the   conversation    on   purpose.       In   tin 
mean  while  Proculeius  brought  a  ladder  to  the  watt, 
and  entered  the  tomb  by  the  same  window  through 
which  she  and  her  women  had  drawn  up  Anthony,  and. 
followed  by  two  officers  who  were  with  him,  wenl 
down  to  the  gate  where  she  was  speaking  to  Gallus. 
One  of  the  two  women,  who  were  shut  up  with  li  i . 
seeing  him  come,  cried  out,  quite  out  of  her  senses 


EGYPT.  259 

with  fear  and  surprise,  "  O  unfortunate  Cleopatra. 
you  are  taken  !"  Cleopatra  turned  her  head,  saw  Pro- 
culeius,  and  would  have  stabbed  herself  with  a  dagger, 
which  she  always  carried  at  her  girdle  ;  but  Procule- 
ius  ran  nimbly  to  her,  took  her  in  his  arms,  and  said 
to  her,  "  You  wrong  yourself  and  Cesar  too,  in  de- 
priving him  of  so  grateful  an  occasion  of  showing  his 
goodness  and  clemency."  At  the  same  time  he  forced 
the  dagger  out  of  her  hands,  and  shook  her  robes,  lest 
she  should  have  concealed  poison  in  them. 

Cesar  sent  one  of  his  freedmen,  named  Epaphro- 
ditus,  with  orders  to  guard  her  carefully,  to  prevent 
her  making  any  attempt  upon  herself,  and  to  behave 
to  her  at  the  same  time,  with  all  the  regard  and  com- 
placency she  could  desire;  he  likewise  instructed 
Proculeius  to  ask  the  queen  what  she  desired  of  him. 

Cesar  afterwards  prepared  to  enter  Alexandria,  the 
conquest  of  which  there  were  no  longer  any  to  dispute 
with  him.  He  found  the  gates  of  it  open,  and  all  the 
inhabitants  in  extreme  consternation,  not  knowing  what 
they  had  to  hope  or  fear.  He  entered  the  city,  con- 
versing with  the  philosopher  Arieus,  upon  whom  he 
leaned  with  an  air  of  familiarity,  to  signify  publicly  the 
regard  he  had  for  him.  Being  arrived  at  the  palace, 
he  ascended  a  tribunal,  which  he  ordered  to  be  erected 
there  ;  and  seeing  the  whole  people  prostrate  upon  the 
ground,  he  commanded  them  to  rise.  He  then  told 
them,  that  he  pardoned  them,  for  three  reasons  ;  the 
first,  upon  the  account  of  Alexander  their  founder  ; 
the  second,  for  the  beauty  of  their  city  ;  and  the  third, 
for  the  sake  of  Arieus,  one  of  their  citizens,  whose 
merit  and  knowledge  he  esteemed,, 


260  HISTORY   OF 

Proculeius,  in  the  mean  time,  acquitted  himself  of 
his  commission  to  the  queen,  who  at  first  asked  noth- 
ing of  Cesar,  but  his  permission  to  bury  Anthony, 
which  was  granted  her  without  difficulty.  She  spared 
no  costs  to  render  his  interment  magnificent,  accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  Egypt.  She  caused  his  body  to 
be  embalmed  with  the  most  exquisite  perfumes  of  the 
east,  and  placed  it  among  the  tombs  of  the  kings  of 
Egypt. 

Cesar  did  not  think  proper  to  see  Cleopatra  in  the 
first  days  of  her  mourning  ;  but  when  he  believed  he 
might  do  it  with  decency,  he  was  introduced  into  her 
chamber,  after  having  asked  her  permission  ;  being 
desirous  to  conceal  his  designs  under  the  regard  he 
professed  for  her.  She  was  laid  upon  a  little  bed,  in  a 
very  simple  and  neglected  manner.  When  he  entered 
her  chamber,  though  she  had  nothing  on  but  a  single 
tunic,  she  rose  immediately,  and  went  to  throw  herself 
at  his  feet,  horribly  disfigured,  her  hair  loose  and  dis- 
ordered, her  visage  wild  and  haggard,  her  voice  fault- 
ering,  her  eyes  almost  dissolved  by  excessive  weeping, 
and  her  bosom  covered  with  wounds  and  bruises.  That 
natural  grace  and  lofty  mien,  which  she  derived  from 
her  beauty,  were,  however,  not  wholly  extinct  ;  and 
notwithstanding  the  deplorable  condition  to  which  she 
was  reduced,  even  through  the  depth  of  grief  and  de- 
jection, as  from  a  dark  cloud,  shot  forth  pointed  graces, 
and  a  kind  of  radiance,  which  brightened  in  her  looks, 
and  in  every  motion  of  her  countenance.  Though  she 
was  almost  dying,  she  did  not  despair  of  inspiring  that 
young  victor  with  love,  as  she  had  formerly  done 
Cesar  and  Anthony. 


EGYPT,  261 

The  chamber  where  she  received  him  was  full  of 
the  portraits  of  Julius  Cesar.  "  My  lord,"  said  she 
to  him,  pointing  to  those  pictures,  "  behold  those  im- 
ages of  him  who  adopted  you  his  successor  in  the 
Roman  empire,  and  to  whom  I  was  obliged  for  my 
crown."  Then  taking  letters  out  of  her  bosom,  which 
she  had  concealed  in  it  ;  "  See  also,"  said  she,  kiss- 
ing them,  "  the  dear  testimonies  of  his  love."  She 
afterwards  read  some  of  the  most  tender  of  them,  com- 
menting upon  them,  at  proper  intervals,  with  moving 
exclamations  and  passionate  glances  ;  but  she  employ- 
ed those  arts  with  no  success  ;  for,  whether  her  charms 
had  no  longer  the  power  they  had  in  her  youth,  or  that 
ambition  was  Cesar's  ruling  passion,  he  did  not  seem 
affected  with  either  her  person  or  conversation  ;  con- 
tenting himself  with  exhorting  her  to  take  courage, 
and  with  assuring  her  of  his  good  intentions.  She  was 
far  from  not  discerning  that  coldness,  from  which  she 
conceived  no  good  augury  ;  but  dissembling  her  con- 
cern, and  changing  the  discourse,  she  thanked  him  for 
the  compiiments  Proculeius  had  made  her  in  his  name, 
and  he  had  thought  fit  to  repeat  in  person.  She  added, 
that  in  return,  she  would  deliver  to  him  all  the  treas- 
ures of  the  kings  of  Egypt  ;  and  in  effect,  she  put  an 
inventory  into  his  hands  of  all  her  moveables,  jewels, 
and  revenues  ;  and  as  Seleucus,  one  of  her  treasurers* 
who  was  present,  reproached  her  with  not  declaring 
the  whole,  and  with  having  concealed  part  of  her  most 
valuable  effects  ;  incensed  at  so  great  an  insult,  she  rose 
up,  ran  to  him,  and*gave  him  several  blows  on  the  face. 
Then  turning  towards  Cesar,  "Is  it  not  a  horrible 
thing,"  said  she  to  him,  "  that  when  you  have  not 


262  history   or 

disdained  to  visit  me,  and  have  thought  fit  to  console 
me  in  the  sad  condition  I  now  am,  my  own  domestics 
should  accuse  me  before  you  of  retaining  some  wo- 
men's jewels,  not  to  adorn  a  miserable  person  as  I 
am,  but  for  a  present  to  your  sister  Octavia,  and  your 
wife  Livia  ;  that  their  protection  may  induce  you  to 
afford  a  more  favourable  treatment  to  an  unfortunate 
princess." 

Cesar  was  exceedingly  pleased  to  hear  her  talk  in 
that  manner,  not  doubting  but  the  love  of  life  inspired 
her  with  such  language.  He  told  her  she  might  dis- 
pose as  she  pleased  of  the  jewels  she  had  reserved  ; 
and  after  having  assured  her,  that  he  would  treat  her 
with  more  generosity  and  magnificence  than  she  could 
imagine,  he  withdrew,  imagining  that  he  had  deceived 
her,  and  was  deceived  himself. 

Not  doubting  but  Cesar  intended  to  make  her  serve 
as  an  ornament  to  his  triumph,  she  had  no  other 
thoughts  than  to  avoid  that  shame  by  dying.  She 
well  knew,  that  she  was  observed  by  the  guards  who 
had  been  assigned  her,  and  under  colour  of  doing  her 
honour,  followed  her  every  where  ;  and  besides,  that 
her  time  was  short,  Cesar's  departure  approaching. 
The  better,  therefore  to  amuse  him,  she  sent  to  desire 
that  she  might  go  to  pay  her  last  duty  at  the  tomb  of 
Anthony,  and  take  her  leave  of  him.  Cesar  having 
granted  her  that  permission,  she  went  thither  accord- 
ingly to  bathe  that  tomb  with  her  tears,  and  to  assure 
Anthony,  to  whom  she  addressed  her  discourse,  as  if 
he  had  been  present  before  lier  eves,  that  she  would 
soon  give  him  a  more  certain  proof  of  her  affection. 


I-GYPT.  263 

After  that  fatal  protestation,  which  she  accompanied 
with  sighs  and  laments,  she  caused  the  tomb  to  be  cov- 
ered with  flowers,  and  returned  to  her  chamber.  She 
then  went  into  a  bath,  and  from  the  bath  to  table,  hav- 
ing ordered  it  to  be  served  magnificently.  When  she 
rose  from  table,  she  wrote  a  letter  to  Cesar  ;  and  hav- 
ing made  all  quit  her  chamber  except  her  two  women,, 
she  shut  the  door,  sat  down  upon  a  bed,  and  asked  for 
a  basket  of  figs,  which  a  peasant  had  lately  brought- 
She  placed  it  by  her,  and  a  moment  after  lay  down  as 
if  she  had  fallen  asleep  ;  but  that  was  the  effect  of  the 
aspic,  which  was  concealed  amongst  the  fruit,  and  had 
stung  her  in  the  arm,  which  she  had  held  to  it.  The 
poison  immediately  communicated  itself  to  the  heart, 
and  killed  her  without  pain,  or  being  perceived  by 
any  body.  The  guards  had  orders  to  let  nothing  pass 
without  a  strict  search  into  it  ;  but  the  disguised  peas- 
ant, who  was  one  of  the  queen's  faithful  servants, 
played  his  part  so  well,  and  there  seemed  so  little  ap- 
pearance of  design  in  a  basket  of  figs,  that  the  guards 
suffered  him  to  enter.  Thus  all  Cesar's  precautions 
were  ineffectual. 

He  did  not  doubt  Cleopatra's  resolution,  after  hav- 
ing read  the  letter  she  had  wrote  to  him,  to  desire  that 
he  would  suffer  her  body  to  be  laid  in  the  same  tomb 
with  that  of  Anthony,  and  instantly  despatched  twqr, 
officers  to  prevent  it.  But  notwithstanding  ail  the 
haste  they  could  make,  they  found  her  dead. 

c  That  princess  was  too  haughty,  and  too  much 
above  the  vulgar  to  suffer  herself  to  be  led  in  triumph  at 

c  Ausa  et  jacentem  visere  regiam 
VultU  sereno  fort  is,  et  asperas 


264  HISTORY   OF 

the  wheels  of  the  victor's  chariot.  Determined  to  die, 
and  thence  become  capable  of  the  liercest  resolutions, 
she  saw,  with  dry  eyes  and  indifference,  the  mortal 
venom  of  the  aspic  glide  into  her  veins. 

She  died  at  thirty  nine  years  of  age,  of  which  she 
had  reigned  twenty  two  from  the  death  of  her  lather. 
The  statues  of  Anthony  were  thrown  down,  and  those 
of  Cleopatra  remained  as  they  were,  Archibius,  who 
had  long  been  in  her  service,  having  given  Cesar  one 
thousand  talents,  that  they  might  not  be  treated  as  An- 
thony's had  been. 

After  Cleopatra's  death,  Egypt  was  reduced  into  a 
province  of  the  Roman  empire,  and  governed  by  a 
prefect  sent  thither  from  Rome.  The  reign  of  the 
Ptolemies  in  Egypt,  to  date  its  commencement  from 
the  death  of  Alexander  the  Great,  had  continued  two 
hundred  and  ninety  three  years,  from  the  year  of  the 
world  three  thousand  six  hundred  and  eighty  one,  to 
three  thousand  nine  hundred  and  seventy  four. 

Tractare  serpentes,  ut  atrum 
Corpore  combiberet  venerium, 
Deliberata  morle  ferocior  ; 
Srevis  Liburnis  scilicet  invidens, 
Privata  deduci  superbo, 

Non  humilis  mulier  triumpho.      H  ou.  Od.  xxxvii-  I.  I 

Not  the  dark  palace  of  the  realms  below 

Can  awe  the  furious  purpose  of  her  soul  ; 
Calmly  she  looks,  from  her  superior  wo, 

That  can  both  deatli  and  fear  control  ; 
Provokes  the  serpent's  sting,  his  îage  disdains, 

And  joys  to  feel  his  poison  in  hsr  veins. 
Invidious  to  the  victor's  Fancy'd  pride, 

She  will  not  from  her  own  descend, 
Disgrac'd,  a  vulgar  captive,  by  his  side, 

His  pompous  triumph  to  all  cud  ; 
But  fiercely  flics  to  death,  and  bids  her  sorrows  end 


CONCLUSION 


THE  ANCIENT  HISTORY 


We  have  seen  hitherto,  without  speaking  of  the 
first  and  ancient  kingdom  of  Egypt,  and  of  some  states 
separate,  and  in  a  manner  entirely  distinct  from  the 
rest,  three  great  successive  empires,  founded  on  the 
ruins  of  each  other,  subsist  during  a  long  series  of 
ages,  and  at  length  entirely  disappear  ;   the  empire  of 
the  Babylonians,  the  empire  of  the  Medes  and  Per- 
sians, and  the  empire  of  the  Macedonians  and  the  Gre- 
cian princes,  successors  of  Alexander  the  Great.     A 
fourth  empire  arises,  that  of  the  Romans,  which,  having 
already  swallowed  up  most  of  those  which  have  pre- 
ceded it,  will  extend  its  conquests,  and  after  having 
subjected  all  to  its  power  by  force  of  arms,  be  itself 
torn  in  a  manner  into  different  pieces,  and,  by  being 
so  dismembered,  make  way  for  the  establishment  of 
almost  all  the  kingdoms  which  now  divide   Europe, 
Asia,   and  Africa.     Behold  here,  to  speak  properly, 
an  abridged  picture  of  all  ages  ;  of  the  glory  and  pow- 
er of  all  the  empires  of  the  world  ;    in  a  word,  of  all 
that  human  greatness  has  of  most  splendid,  and  most 
capable  of  exciting  admiration  !  All  these  by  an  hap- 
py concurrence,  generally  unite  in  it  ;    height  of  ge- 
nius, delicacy  of  taste,  attended  with  solid  judgment  ;  _ 

vol.   8.  35 


266  HISTORY     OF 

the  excellent  taste  of  eloquence,  carried  to  the  highest 
degree  of  perfection,  without  departing  from  the  nat- 
ural and  the  true  ;  the  glory  of  arms,  with  that  of  arts 
and  sciences  ;  valor  in  conquering,  and  ability  in  gov- 
ernment. What  a  multitude  of  great  men  of  every 
kind  does  it  not  present  to  our  view  !  What  power- 
ful, what  glorious  kings  !  What  great  captains  !  What 
famous  conquerors  !  What  wise  magistrates  !  What 
learned  philosophers  !  What  admirable  legislators  ! 
We  are  transported  with  beholding  in  certain  ages 
and  countries,  as  if  peculiar  to  themselves,  an  ardent 
zeal  for  justice,  a  passionate  love  for  their  country,  a 
noble  disinterestedness,  a  generous  contempt  of  riches, 
and  an  esteem  for  poverty,  which  astonish  and  amaze 
Us,  so  much  they  appear  above  human  nature. 

In  this  manner  we  think  and  judge.  But,  whilst  we 
are  in  admiration  and  ecstasy  at  the  view  of  so  many 
shining  virtues,  the  Supreme  Judge,  who  can  alone 
estimate  all  things,  sees  nothing  in  them  but  trifle, 
meanness,  vanity,  and  pride  ;  and,  whilst  mankind  are 
continually  busied  in  perpetuating  the  power  of  their 
families,  in  founding  kingdoms,  and  eternizing  them- 
selves, if  that  were  possible,  God,  from  his  throne  on 
high  overthrows  all  their  projects,  and  makes  even 
their  ambition  the  means  of  executing  his  purposes, 
infinitely  superior  to  our  understandings.  He  alone 
knows  his  operations  and  designs.  All  ages  are  pre^ 
sent  to  him  ;  «l  "  He  secth  from  everlasting  to  everlast- 
ing." He  has  assigned  all  empires  their  fate  and  du- 
ration.    In  all  the  di fièrent  revolutions,  we  have 

F.rclcs.  xzxix.  1° 


EGYPT.  ZVi 

that  nothing  has  come  to  pass  by  chance.  We  know, 
that  under  the  image  of  that  statue  which  Nebuchod- 
onosor  saw  of  an  enormous  height,  and  terrible  aspect, 
with  the  head  of  gold,  the  breast  and  arms  of  silver, 
the  belly  and  thighs  of  brass,  and  the  legs  of  iron  mix- 
ed with  clay,  God  thought  fit  to  represent  the  four 
great  empires,  uniting  in  them,  as  we  have  seen  in  the 
course  of  this  history,  all  that  is  glorious,  grand,  for- 
midable, and  powerful.  And  of  what  has  the  Almighty 
occasion  for  overthrowing  this  immense  colossus  ? 
e  "  A  small  stone  was  cut  out  without  hands,  which 
smote  the  image  upon  his  feet  that  were  of  iron  and 
clay,  and  break  them  to  pieces.  Then  was  the  iron, 
the  clay,  the  brass,  the  silver,  and  the  gold,  broken  to 
pieces  together,  and  became  like  the  chaff  of  the  sum- 
mer threshing  floors  ;  and  the  wind  carried  them  away, 
that  no  place  was  found  for  them  ;  and  the  stone  that 
smote  the  image  became  a  great  mountain,  and  filled 
the  whole  earth." 

We  see  with  our  own  eyes  the  accomplishment  of 
this  admirable  prophecy  of  Daniel,  at  least  in  part. 
Jesus  Christ,  who  descended  to  clothe  himself  with 
flesh  and  blood  in  the  sacred  womb  of  the  blessed  vir- 
gin, without  the  participation  of  man,  is  the  small 
stone  that  came  from  the  mountain  without  human 
aid.  The  prevailing  characteristics  of  his  person,  of 
his  relations,  his  appearance,  his  manner  of  teaching 
his  disciples,  in  a  word,  of  every  thing  that  relates  to 
him,  were  simplicity,  poverty,  and  humility  ;  which 
were  so  extreme,  that  they  concealed  from  the  eyes 

e  Dan.  ç.  ii.  y.  34,  35 


268  l'fISTORY   01 

of  the  proud  Jews  the  divine  lustre  of  his  miracles., 
how  shining  soever  it  was,  and  from  the  sight  of  the 
devil  himself,  as  penetrating  and  attentive  as  he  was, 
the  evident  proofs  of  his  divinity. 

Notwithstanding  that  seeming  weakness,  and  even 
meanness,  Jesus  Christ  will  certainly  conquer  the 
whole  universe.  It  is  under  this  idea  a  prophet  rep- 
resents him  to  us  ;  f  "  He  went  forth  conquering  and 
to  conquer."  His  work  and  mission  are,  "  to  set  up 
a  kingdom  for  his  father,  Avhich  shall  never  be  de- 
stroyed ;  and  the  kingdom  which  shall  not  be  left  to 
other  people  ;"  like  those  of  which  we  have  seen  in 
the  history  ;  "  but  it  shall  break  in  pieces,  and  con- 
sume all  these  kingdoms  ;  and  it  shall  stand  for  ever." 

The  power  granted  to  Jesus  Christ,  the  founder  of 
this  empire,  is  without  bounds,  measure,  or  end. 
The  kings,  who  glory  so  much  in  their  puissance,  have 
nothing  which  approaches  in  the  least  to  that  of  Jesus 
Christ.  They  do  not  reign  over  the  will  of  man, 
which  is  real  dominion.  Their  subjects  can  think  as 
they  please  independently  of  them.  There  are  an  in- 
finitude of  particular  actions  done  without  their  order, 
and  which  escape  their  knowledge,  as  well  as  their  pow- 
er. Their  designs  often  miscarry  and  come  to  noth- 
ing, even  during  their  own  lives.  But  with  Jesus 
Christ  it  is  quite  otherwise  ; s  "All  power  is  given  unto 
him  in  heaven  and  in  earth."  He  exercises  it  princi- 
pally upon  the  hearts  and  minds  of  men.  Nothing  is 
done  without  his  order  or  permission.  Every  thing 
is  disposed  by  his  wisdom  and  power;  every  thing  co 

f  Agoc.  vi.  2-  tatth,  xxviii  IS 


EGYPT.  269 

operates  directly,  or  indirectly  to  the  accomplishment 
of  his  designs. 

Whilst  all  things  are  in  motion,  and  fluctuate  upon 
earth  ;  whilst  states  and  empires  pass  away  with  in- 
credible rapidity,  and  the  human  race,  vainly  employ- 
ed in  the  external  view  of  these  things,  are  also  drawn 
in  by  the  same  torrent,  almost  without  perceiving  it  ; 
there  passes  in  secret  an  order  and  disposition  of  things 
unknown  and  invisible,  which,  however,  determine 
our  fate  to  all  eternity.  The  duration  of  ages  has  no 
other  end  than  the  formation  of  the  bodies  of  the  elect, 
which  augments,  and  tends  daily  towards  perfection. 
When  it  shall  receive  its  final  accomplishment  by  the 
death  of  the  last  of  the  elect  ;  h  "  Then  cometh  the  end, 
when  he  shall  have  delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God, 
even  the  Father  ;  when  he  shall  have  put  down  all 
rule,  and  all  authority  and  power."  God  grant  that 
we  may  all  have  our  share  in  that  blessed  kingdom, 
whose  law  is  truth,  whose  kingdom  is  love,  and  whose 
duration  is  eternity.     Fiat,  jiat. 

h  1  Cor.  xv.  24 


INTRODUCTION 
TO  THE 

CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE, 


CHRONOLOGY. 

C/HRONOLOGY  is  the  knowledge  of  times.  It  shows  to  what 
year  the  events  related  in  history  are  to  be  referred.  The  years 
used  for  measuring  the  duration  of  time  are  either  solar  or  lunar. 

The  solar  year  is  that  space  of  time  between  one  equinox  and 
another  of  the  same  denomination  the  next  year;  for  instance, 
from  the  vernal  equinox  to  the  vernal  equinox  following,  which 
contains  three  hundred  and  sixty  five  days  five  hours  and  forty 
nine  minutes. 

The  lunar  year,  is  composed  of  twelve  lunar  months,  of  which 
each  is  twenty  nine  days,  twelve  hours  and  forty  four  minutes, 
that  make  in  all  three  hundred  and  fifty  four  days  eight  hours  and 
forty  eight  minutes. 

Both  of  these  years  are  called  astronomical,  to  distinguish  them 
from  that  vulgarly  used,  which  is  termed  civil  or  political. 

Though  nations  may  not  agree  among  themselves  in  the  man-» 
ner  of  determining  their  years,  some  regulating  them  by  the 
sun's  motion,  and  others  by  the  moon's,  they  however  generally 
use  the  solar  year  in  chronology.  It  seems  at  first,  that  as  the 
lunar  years  are  shorter  than  the  solar,  that  inequality  should  pro- 
duce some  error  in  chronological  calculations  ;  but  it  is  to  be  ob- 
served, that  the  people  who  used  lunar  years,  added  a  certain  num- 
ber of  intercalary  days  to  make  them  agree  with  the  solar  : 
which  reconcile  them  with  each  other,  or  at  least,  if  there  be 
any  difference,  it  may  be  neglected  when  the  question  is  only  to 
determine  the  year  in  which  a  fact  has  happened. 

In  chronology  there  are  certain  times  distinguished  by  some 
great  etent,  to  which   all    the  rest  are  referred.      '  These  are 

1  'Et:*;- 


272 


CHRONOLOGY 


called  epochs,  from  a  Greek  word,  which  signifies  to  stay,  btfcaus 
we  stay  there  to  consider,  as  from  a  resting  place,  all  that  fias 
happened  before  or  after,  and  by  that  means  to  avoid  anachro- 
nisms ;  that  is  to  say,   those  errors  which  induce  confusion  of 
times. 

The  choice  of  the  events  which  are  to  serve  as  epochs  is  arbi- 
trary; and  a  writer  of  history  may  take  such  as  best  suit  his  plan. 
When  we  begin  to  compute  years  from  one  of  those  points 
distinguished  by  a  considerable  event,  the  enumeration  and  sc- 
ries of  such  years  are  called  eras.  There  are  almost  as  many 
eras  as  there  have  been  different  nations.  The  principal,  and 
most  used  are  those  of  the  World,  of  Jesus  Christ,  of  the  Olym- 
piads, and  of  Rome.  I  should  have  been  glad  to  have  used  all 
the  four  in  the  chronological  table  at  the  end  of  my  history  ;  but 
the  narrow  compass  of  these  pages  obliges  me  to  confine' myself 
to  the  two  most  famous;  that  is  to  say,  that  of  the  World,  and 
that  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Every  body  knows,  that  the  Olympiads  derive  their  origin  from 
the  Olympic  games,  which  were  celebrated  in  Peloponnesus, 
near  the  city  of  Olympia.  These  games  were  so  solemn,  that 
Greece  made  them  her  epoch  for  computing  her  years.  By 
Olympiad  is  meant  the  space  of  four  years  complete,  which  is  the 
time  that  elapsed  between  one  celebration  of  games  and  another. 
The  first  used  by  chronologers  begins,  according  to  Usher, 
in  the  summer  of  the  year  of  the  world  three  thousand  two  hun- 
dred andtwenty  eight,  before  Christ  seven  hundred  and  seventy  six. 
When  the  time  on  which  an  event  happened  is  reckoned  by  the 
Olympiads, authors  say  the  first,  second,  or  third,  S^c.  year  of  such 
an  Olympiad  ;  which  being  once  known,  it  is  easy  to  find  the  year 
of  the  world  to  which  the  same  fact  is  to  be  referred;  and  in 
like  manner,  when  the  year  of  the  world  is  known,  it  is  easy  to 
find  that  of  the  Olympiad  which  agrees  with  it. 

Rome  was  built,  according  to  Varro's  Chronology,  in  the  ycai 
of  the  world  three  thousand  two  hundred  and  fifty  one,  and  tlir 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  third  before  Jesus  Christ.  Cato  dates  the 
foundation  of  that  city  two  years  later,  in  the  year  of  the  world 
three  thousand  two  hundred  and  fifty  three,  before  Jesus  Christ 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  one.      I   shall  follow  Uie  opinion  of  the 


CHRONOLOGY.  273 

latter  in  my  Roman  history.      The  years  reckoned  from  this 

epoch  are   called  indifferently  years  of  Rome,  or  years  from  the 

foundation  of  the  city. 
The  Julian  period  is  also  a  famous   era  in  chronology,  used 

principally  for  reckoning  the  years  before  Christ.      I  am  going 

to  explain  wherein  this  period  consists,  and  its  use  ;  but,  first,  I 

must  give  the  reader  an  idea  of  the  three  cycles,  of  which  it  is 

composed. 

By  the  word  cycle,  the  revolution  of  a  certain  number  of  years 

is  understood. 

The  solar  cycle  is  a  term  of  twenty  eight  years,  which  includes 
all  the  variations  that  the  Sundays  and  days  of  the  week  admit, 

that  is  to  say,  at  the  end  of  twenty  eight  years  the  first  seven  let- 
ters of  the  alphabet,  which  are  used  in  the  calendar  for  noting  the 
day  of  the  week,  and  which  are  called  dominical  letters,  return 
in  the  same  order  in  which  they  were  at  first.     To  understand 

what  I  have  now  said,  it  must  be  observed,  that  if  the  year  had 
only  fifty  two  weeks,  there  would  be  no  change  in  the  order  of 
the  dominical  letters;  but  as  it  has  a  day  more,  and  two  in  leap 
year,  that  produces  all  the  variations  included  in  the  space  of 
twenty  eight  years,  of  which  the  solar  cycle  consists. 

The  lunar  cycle,  called  also  the  golden  number,  is  the  revolu- 
tion of  nineteen  years,  at  the  end  of  which  the  moon  returns, 
within  near  an  hour  and  a  half,  to  the  same  point  with  the  sun, 
and  begins  its  lunations  again  in  the  same  order  as  at  first.  We 
are  indebted  for  the  invention  of  the  cycle  to  Methon,  a  fa- 
mous Athenian  astronomer.  Before  the  invention  of  the  epacts, 
it  was  used  for  marking  the  days  of  the  new  moon  in  the 
calendar. 

Besides  these  two  cycles,  chronologers  admit  of  a  third  also, 
called  indiction.  This  is  a  revolution  of  fifteen  years,  of  which 
the  first  is  called  the  first  indiction,  the  second,  the  second  indic- 
tion, and  so  on  to  the  fifteenth  ;  after  which  they  begin  again  to 
count  the  first  indiction,  &c. 

The  first  indiction  is  generally  supposed  to  have  began  three 
years  before  the  birth  of  Christ, 
vot..  8-  36 


274  CHRONOLOGY. 

If  these  three  cycles,  that  is  to  say,  twenty  eight,  nineteen,  ana 
fifteen,  are  multiplied  by  each  other,  the  product  will  be  seven 
thousand  nine  hundred  and  eighty,  which  is  what  is  called  the 
Julian  period. 

One  of  the  properties  of  this  period,  is  to  give  the  three  cha- 
racteristic cycles  of  each  year,  that  is  to  say,  the  current  year  of 
each  of  the  three  cycles  ;  for  example,  every  body  knows  that  the 
vulgar  era  commences  at  the  year  four  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  fourteen  of  the  Julian  period.  If  that  number  be  divided 
by  twenty  eight,  what  remains  k  after  the  division,  shows  the  solar 
cycle  of  that  year.  In  the  same  manner  the  lunar  cycle  and  the 
indiction  may  be  found.  It  is  demonstrated,  that  the  three  num. 
bers  which  express  these  three  cycles  cannot  be  found  again  in 
the  same  order  in  any  other  year  of  the  Julian  period.  It  is  the 
same  in  respect  to  the  cycles  of  other  years. 

If  we  trace  this  period  back  to  its  first  year,  that  is  to  say,  to 
the  year  when  the  three  cycles  of  which  it  is  composed  began, 
we  shall  find  it  precede  the  creation  of  the  world  seven  hundred 
and  ten  years,  supposing  the  creation  to  precede  the  vulgar  era 
only  four  thousand  four  years. 

This  period  is  also  called  Julian,  because  it  is  made  to  agree 
with  the  years  of  Julius  Cesar.  Scaliger  invented  it  to  reconcile 
the  systems  that  divided  the  chronologers  concerning  the  length 
of  time  elapsed  since  the  beginning  of  the  world.  There  are 
who  believe  that  only  four  thousand  and  four  years  of  the  world 
are  to  be  reckoned  before  Jesus  Christ.  Others  give  more  ex- 
tent to  that  space,  and  augment  the  number  of  years  of  which  it 
consists.  These  variations  disappear  when  the  Julian  period  is 
used  ;  for  every  body  agrees  in  respect  to  the  year  in  which  it 
began,  and  there  is  nobody  who  does  not  know,  that  the  first 
year  of  the  vulgar  era  falls  in  the  four  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  fourteenth  of  that  period.     Thus  in  the   Julian  period  there 

k  I  say  -what  remains,  and  not  the  quotient,  uj  some  authors  Jo  ;  for  the 
quotient  expresses  the  number  of  cycles  elapsed  since  the  beginning  of  the 
period,  aud  what  remains  after  the  division  shows  the  year  of  the  torrent 
cycle 


CHRONOLOGY.  275 

aie  two  fixed  points  which  unite  all  systems,  and  reconcile  all 
chronologers. 

It  is  easy  to  find  the  year  of  the  Julian  period,  that  answers  to 
any  year  whatsoever  of  the  vulgar  era  of  the  world  ;  for  as  the 
beginning  of  the  Julian  period  precedes  that  era  seven  hundred 
and  ten  years,  by  adding  that  number  to  the  year  proposed  of  the 
era  of  the  world,  we  have  the  year  of  the  Julian  period  that  an- 
swers to  it.  For  instance,  we  know  that  the  battle  of  Arbela  was 
fought  in  the  year  of  the  world  three  thousand  six  hundred  and 
seventy  three.  If  to  that  number  we  add  seven  hundred  and 
ten,  it  will  be  four  thousand  three  hundred  and  eighty  three, 
which  number  expresses  the  year  of  the  Julian  period,  to  which 
the  battle  of  Arbela  is  to  be  referred. 

It  remains  for  me  to  say  a  few  words  upon  the  order  I  have 
observed  in  my  Chronological  Table.  At  first  I  proposed  to  make 
as  many  columns  as  there  are  different  nations  in  my  book,  whose 
history  falls  out  in  the  same  times,  and  to  place  them  all  in  the 
same  line  with  each  other,  in  order  that  all  the  events  that  hap- 
pened in  the  same  year  might  be  seen  at  one  view  ;  but,  besides 
my  not  having  sufficient  room  to  place  so  many  columns  side  by 
side  with  each  other,  I  found  that  I  should  have  been  obliged  to 
leave  too  many  blank  spaces,  which  would  have  considerably 
lengthened  the  table,  and  in  consequence  swelled  the  volume, 
that,  as  it  is,  is  very  large.  I  therefore  chose  to  separate  the  Car- 
thaginians and  Syracusans,  and  to  give  their  chronology  apart. 
The  histories  of  those  two  people  are  abundantly  interwoven  with 
each  other,  and  have  little  relation  to  those  of  the  other  nations  of 
whom  I  have  treated. 

The  reader  knows  that  hitherto  I  have  not  entered  into  chro- 
nological discussions,  and  undoubtedly  does  not  expect  that  I 
should  do  so  now.  I  shall  generally  follow  Usher,  whom  I  have 
ç hosen  for  my  guide  in  this  subject. 


276  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  ASSYRIANS.  Ant 

J.C. 

J800      Nimrod,  founder  of  the  first  empire  of  the  Assyrians.  2204 
Ninus,  son  of  Nimrod. 
Semiramis  ;  she  reigned  42  years. 
Ninyas. 

The,  history  of  the  successors  of  Ninyas  for 
.  thirty  generations,  except  of  Phul  and  Sar- 
danapalus,  is  unknown. 


TABLE. 


277 


A  vf. 


EGYPT, 


GREECE, 


Ant. 
J.  C. 


J  8 16     Menés,  or  Mesraim  first 
king  of  Egypt. 

Busiris. 

Osymandias. 

Uchoreus 

Moeris. 

1915 

1920      The     king     shepherds 

seize  the   Lower   Egypt. 

They  reign  260  years. 
2084      Abraham  enters  Egypt, 

where  Sarah   is  in  great 

danger   from  one  of   the 

king  shepherds. 
2148 


2179  Thethmosis  expels  the 
king  shepherds, and  reigns 
in  the  Lower  Egypt. 

2~<6  Joseph  is  carried  into 
Egypt  and  sold  to  Poti- 
phar. 

2298  Jacob  goes  into  Egypt 
with  his  family. 

2427  Ramesses  Miamum  be- 
gins to  reign  in  Egypt. 
He  persecutes  the  Israel- 
ites. 

2448  Cecrops  carries  a  colo- 
ny from  Egypt,  and  founds 
the  kingdom  of  Athens. 


2188 


Foundation  of  the  king- 2089 
dom  of  Sicyon.  2084 


1920 


Foundation  of  the  king- 1856 
dom  of  Argos.    Deluge  of 
Ogyges  in  Attica. 

1825 


1728 

1706 
1577 


Foundation  of  the  king-  1556 
dom  of  Athens  by  Cecrops. 
He  institutes  the  Areopa- 
gus., 


27$  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  EGYPT.  A»fc 

J.   C 


2494  Amenophis,the  eldest  son  of  Ramesses,succeedshim.  1510 
2513  The  Israelites  quit  Egypt.  Amenophis  is  swallowed  1491 
up  in  the  Red  Sea.  Sesostris  his  son  succeeds  him.  He 
divides  Egypt  into  thirty  nomes,  or  districts,  renders 
Ethiopia  tributary,  conquers  Asia,  and  subjects  the 
Scythians  as  far  as  the  Tanais.  On  his  return  into 
Egypt  he  kills  himself  after  a  reign  of  33  years. 

2547      Pheron  succeeds  Sesostris,  1457 


2800      Proteus.     In  his  reign  Paris  is  driven  into  Egypt  on  1204 
his  return  to  Troy  with  Helen 


Rhampsinith. 

Cheops. 

Chephrem. 

Mycerinus. 

Asychis. 

The  six  preceding  reigns  were  170  years  in  dura- 
tion, but  it  is  hard  to  assign  the  length  of  each  of  them 
in  particular. 


2991       Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  gives  his  daughter  in  mar-  i o  i .-, 

riage  to  Solomon. 
3026      Sesac,  otherwise  called  Sesonchis.     It  was  with  him    973 

that  Jeroboam  took  refuge. 


TABLE;  219 

A.  M.  GREECE.  Ant. 

J.  C. 
2488      Under  Cranaus,  successor  of  Cecrops,  happens  Deu-  1516 
calion's  flood. 

Foundation  of  the  kingdom  of  Lacedemonia,  of  which 
kelex  is  the  first  king. 


2530      Danaus,  brother  of  Sesostris,  leaves  Egypt,  and  re-  1474 

tires  into  the  Peloponnesus,  where  he  makes  himself 

master  of  Argos. 

Perseus,  the  fifth  of  Danaus's  successors,  having  un- 
fortunately killed  his  grandfather,  abandons  Argos,  and 

founds  the  kingdom  of  Mycene. 
2628      Sisyphus  the  son  of  Eolus  makes  himself  master  of  1376 

Corinth. 
2710       The  descendants  of  Sisyphus  are  driven  out  of  Cor-  1294 

inth  by  the  Heraclide. 
2720      Egeus,  the  son  of  Pandion,  king  of  Attica.     The  ex-  1284 

pedilion  of  the  Argonauts  is  dated  in  the  reign  of  this 

prince. 
2800      The  Heraclide   make  themselves  master  of  Pelo-  1204 

ponnesus,  from  whence  they  are  obliged  to  retire  soon 

after. 


Î820      Troy  taken  by  the  Greeks,  1 184 


2900      The    Heraclide   reenter    Peloponnesus,   and    seize  1 104 

Sparta,  where  the  brothers  Eurysthenes  and  Procles 

reign  together. 
2934      Institution  of  the  Archons  at  Athens.     Medon,  the  1070 

son  of  Codrus,  is  the  first. 
2949      Cadmus  builds  the  city  of  Thebes,  and  makes  it  the  1055 

seat  of  his  government. 


280 


CHRONOLOGICAL 


A.M. 


EGYPT. 


GREECE 


3033  Sesac  marches  against 
Jerusalem,  and  conquers 
Judea. 

3063  Zara,  king  of  Egypt, 
makes  war  with  Asa,  king 
of  Judah. 

Anysis.  In  his  reign 
Sabacus,  king  of  Ethiopia, 
makes  himself  master  of 
Egypt,  reigns  there  fifty 
years,  after  which  he  re- 
tires, and  leaves  the  king- 
dom to  Anysis. 

3120 
3160 

3210 

3228 


Ant 
J.  C 
97! 


941 


Lycurgus.  884 

Homer.      Hesiod  lived    844 
about  the  same  time. 

Caranus  founds  the  king-    794 
dom  of  Macedonia. 

Beginning  of  the  com-    776 
mon  era    of  the  Olym- 
piads. 


TABLE.  281 

AM.  I  return  to  the  chronology  of  the  Assyrians,  Ant. 
which  I  discontinued,  because  from  Ninyas 
down  to  about  this  time,  nothing  is  known 
of  their  history. 

ASSYRIANS, 


3233      Phul.    The  king  of  Nineveh,  who  repented  upon    77*1 
Jonah's  preaching. 

3237      Sardanapalus,  the  last  king  of  the  first  empire  of  the    767 
Assyrians.  After  a  reign  of  twenty  yeai'Sjhe  burns  him- 
self in  his  palace. 

The  first  empire  of  the  Assyrians,  which  ended  at 
the  death  of  Sardanapalus,  had  subsisted  more  than 
1450  years.  Out  of  its  ruins  three  others  were  formed, 
that  of  the  Assyrians  of  Babylon,  that  of  the  Assyrians 
of  Nineveh,  and  that  of  the  Medes. 
vol.  8.  37 


282  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  EGYPT.  GREECE.  Ant, 

J.  C- 


3261  First  war  between  the    743 

Messenians  and  Lacede- 
monians. It  continues 
twenty  years. 


3280  Archilochus  the  famous    724 

poet. 
3285      Sehon.  He  reigned  four-  719 

teen  years. 


TABLE. 

283 

A-  M.      BABYL. 

NINEVEH. 

MEDIA. 

LYDIA.       Ant. 

J.  C 

3257      Belesis,or 

Theglath 

Arbaces 

747 

Nabonassar. 

Phalasar. 

exercises  the 

The 

scrip- 

The    8th. 

sovereign 

ture 

calls 

year  of  his 

authority 

• 

him 

Bala- 

reign  he  aids 

over     the 

dan 

Ahaz,    king 
of       Judah, 
and    makes 
himselfmas- 
ter  of  Syria, 
and  of  part 
of  the  king- 
dom of  Ju- 
dah. 

Medes, 
without  tak- 
ing   upon 
him  the  title 
of  king. 

3268  Merodash 
Baladan. 
He  sent  am- 
bassadors to 
Hezekiah  to 
congratulate 
him  upon the 
recovery  of 
his  health. 
Nothing  is 
known  of  the 
other  kings 
who  reigned 
in  Babylon. 


The  He- 
raclide  pos- 
sess the 
kingdom  of 
Lydia  505 
years.  Ar- 
gon was  the 
first  king. 
He  began  to 
reign  in  the 
year  of  the 
world  2781. 
The  history 
of  his  suc- 
cessors is 
little  known 
before  Can- 
daules. 


736 


3269 


Salmana- 
sar.  The 
eighth  year 
of  his  reign 
he  look  Sa- 
maria, and 
carried  away 
the  people 
into  captiv- 
ity. 


■Candaules.      *35 


$84  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  EGYPT  GREECE.  Ànt. 

J.  C 


3298      Tharaca  reigns  eighteen  706 

years 

Anarchy  two  years  in 
Egypt. 

3319  Twelve  of  the  principal  683 
lords  of  Egypt  seize  the 

kingdom,  of  which  each 
governs  a  part  with  equal 
authority. 

3320  Second  war  between  the    684. 

Lacedemonians  and  Mes- 
senians  14  years. 


TABLE» 

285 

À.  M. 

3286 

BABYL. 

NINEVEH.         MEDIA. 

LYDIA.        Ant. 
J.  C. 

Gyges.        718 
HeputsCan- 
daules  to 
death,  and 
reigns  in  his 
stead. 

5287 


Sennache- 
rib. In  the 
fifth  year  of 
his  l'eign  he 
makes  war 
against  He- 
zekiah,  king 
of  Judah. 

An  angel 
destroys  his 
army  at  the 
time  he  is 
besieging 
Jerusalem. 

On  his  re- 
turn to  his 
kingdom,  he 
is  killed  by 
his  two  sons. 


717 


3294 


Asarhad- 
don. 


710 


3296 


Dejoces 
causes  him- 
self to  be  de- 
clared king 
of  the 
Medes. 


70$ 


286  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  EGYPT.  GREECE.  Ant. 

J.  C. 


2334     Psammiticus,  one  of  the  670 

twelve  kings,  defeats  the 
other  eleven,  and  remains 
sole  master  of  Ej  ypt.  He 
takes  Azoth  after  a  siege 
of  29  years. 


TABLE. 
A,  M.      BABYL,  NINEVEH.  MEDIA. 


§323 


Asarhad- 
don  unites 
the  empire 
of  Babylon 
with  that  of 
Nineveh» 


287 


LYDIA.         Ant. 
J.   C. 

681 


3324 


Death  of   680 
Gyges. 

Ardys  his 
son  suc- 
ceeds him. 
In  his  reign, 
of  49  years, 
the  Cimme- 
rians made 
themselves 
masters  of 
Sardis. 


3327 


Asarhad» 
don  carries 
the  remains 
of  the  king- 
dom of  Is- 
rael into  As- 
syria. The 
same  year 
he  puts 
Manasseh 
in  chains, 
and  carries 
him  into  Ba- 
bylon. 


677 


288  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.  M.  EGYPT.  GREECE.  Ant 


3364  Tyrteus,  a  poet,  who  ex-    640? 

celled  in  celebrating  mili- 
tary virtue. 

Thaïes  of  Miletus,  found- 
er of  the  Ionic  sect. 


TABLE.  289 

A.M.      NIN.etBAB.  MEDIA.  LYDIA.  Ant. 

J.  C. 

3335       Saosduchin,  or  669 

Nabucodonosor 

I.       The  twelfth 
3347  year  of  his  reign       Death  of  Dejo-  657 

he  defeats  Phra-    ces.       Phraortes 

ortes,  king  of  the    succeeds  him. 

Medes,  and  takes 

Ecbatana.  It  was 

after  this  expedi- 
tion that  he  made 

Holoph  ernes  be- 
siege Bethulia. 
5356      Death  of  Na-  648 

bucodonosor. 

Saracus,     called 

also    Chynalada- 

nus,     succeeded 

him' 


3369  Phraortes  per- 

ishes at  the  siege 
of  Nineveh  with 
part  of  his  army. 
Cyaxares  his  son 
succeeds  him. 
The  second  year 
of  his  reign  he 
beats  the  Assy- 
rians, and  attacks 
Nineveh,  the 
siege  of  which  he 
is  obliged  to  a- 
bandon  by  a  sud- 
den irruption  of 
the  Scythians  in- 
to his  dominions, 


vol.   8,  38 


290  CHRONOLOGICAL 

h,  M.  EGYPT.  GREECE.  Ant. 

j;  c 


3380  Draco,     legislator    of    624 

Athens. 


5388      Nechao.      The  seventh  616 

year  of  his  reign  he  de- 
feats the  king  of  Assyria, 
and  seizes  part  of  his  do- 
minions. He  reigned  six- 
teen years. 


A.M.     NIN.  et  BAB. 


TABLE. 
MEDIA. 


291 


LYDIA. 

Sadyattes.  He 
forms  the  siege 
of  Miletus  in  the 
sixteenth  year  of 
his  reign. 


Ant. 

J.   C. 

631 


5378 


Nabopolassar's 
revolt  against  Sa- 
racus.  He  makes 
himself  master 
of  Babylon. 


Destruction  of 
Nineveh.  From 
thenceforth  Bab- 
ylon was  the  cap- 
ital of  the  Assy- 
rian empire. 


626 


Cyaxares  joins 
his  forces  with 
those  of  Nabopo- 
lassar,  takes  Nin- 
eveh, and  puts 
Saracus  its  king 
to  death. 


3385 


Alyattes.  He  con- 
tinues the  siege 
of  Miletus  which 
had  been  carried 
on  six  years  by 
his  father,  and 
puts  an  end  to  it 
six  years  after  by 
concluding  a 
peace  with  the 
besieged.  In  the 
same  prince's 
reign  there  was 
a  war  between 
the  Medes  and 
Lydians,  which 
was  terminated 
by  the  marriage 
of  Cyaxares  with 
Aryenis  the 
daughter  of  Aly- 
attes. 


619 


292  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  EGYPT.  GREECE.  Am. 

J.  C. 


Î40©  Solon.  60^ 

The  seven  sages  of 
Greece  lived  about  this 
time. 

Alceus,  from  whom  the 
Alcaic  verbes  take  their 
name. 

Sapphoj  at  the  same 
time. 


3404     Psammis  six  years,  600 


A.  M.         BABYLON. 

3397  Nabopolassar 
associates  his  son 
Nabucodonosor 
in  the  empire, 
and  sends  him  at 
the  head  of  an  ar- 
my to  reconquer 
the  countries  tak- 
en from  him  by 
Nechao. 

3398  Jerusalem  tak- 
en by  Nabucod- 
onosor. He 
transports  a  great 
number  of  Jews 
to  Babylon,  and 
amongst  them 
the  prophet  Dan- 

'ieJ. 

The  captivity 
begins  from  this 
carrying  away 
the  Jews  to  Bal> 
ylon. 

3399  Death  of  Na- 
bopolassar. His 
son  Nabucodon- 
osor II.  succeeds 
him  in  all  his 
dominions. 


TABLE, 
MEDTA 


LYDTA 


293 


Ant. 

.1     C. 

607 


606 


to: 


Nabucodono- 
sor's  first  dream 
interpreted    by 
Daniel. 


60  i 


5404 


Astyages,  the 
son  ofCyaxares, 
gives  his  daught- 
er in  marriage  to 


6oa 


294  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  EGYPT.  GREECE.  Ant.    ] 

J.  C. 


5410      Apries.  He  makes  him-  594 

self  master  of  Sidon,  in  the 

first  year  of  his  reign. 
3411      Zedekiah,  king   of  Ju-  593 

dah,    makes    an    alliance 

with  the  king   of  Egypt, 

contrary   to  the  advice  of 

the  prophet  Jeremiah. 


TABLE. 


295 


A.  M 


BABYLON. 


MEDIA. 

Cambyses    king 
of  Persia. 


LYDIA.  Ant. 

?..   C. 


Ï40S 


Nabucodono- 
sor's  lieutenants, 
after  having  rav- 
aged Judea, 
blockade  Jerusa- 
lem, and  put  king 
Jehoiakim  to 
death.  About  the 
end  of  the  same 
year,  Nabucod- 
onosor  repairs  in 
person  to  Jerusa- 
lem, makes  him- 
self master  of  it, 
and  appoints  Ze- 
dekiah  king  in- 
stead of  Jehoia- 
kim, whom  he 
carries  into  cap- 
tivity. 


599 


Birth  of  Cvrus. 


3409 


Death  of  Cy- 
axares.  Astyages 
his  son  succeeds 
him.  He  reigns 
thirty  five  years. 


595 


3416 


Nabucodono- 
sor  d  eslroy  s  Jeru- 
salem, and  carries 
away  Zedekiah 
captive  to  Bnby- 
lon.  At  his  re- 
turn into  his  do- 


Cyrus  goes  for 
the  firsttime  into 
Media,  to  see  his 
grandfather  As- 
tyages. He  re- 
mains three  years 
with  him. 


588 


296-  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.  M.  EGYPT.  GREECE. 


Ant 


3430      Unfortunate  expedition 
of  A  i^ries  into  Lybia. 

Amasis  revolts  against 
Apries. 

3432  Nabucodonu'jor    sub- 

jects Egypt,  and  confirms 
Amasis  on  the  throne. 


574 


572 


3435      Apries  dies  in  the  twen- 
ty fifth  year  of  his  reign. 

Amasis  reigns  after  him 
in  peace. 


569 


3440 


Thespis  reforms  trage-    564 
dy. 

Pythagoras  lived  about 
this  time. 


344 1 


Simonides,    the    celé-    56Ç 
brated  poet. 


A.  \r,       BABYLON. 

minions,     he 
causes  the  three 
young    Hebrews 
to  be  thrown  into 
the  furnace. 


TABLE, 
MEDIA 


297 


LVDIA.  Ant 

,T.( 


432  Nabucodono- 
sor  makes  him- 
self master  of 
Tyre,  after  a 
siege  of  thirteen 
years.  He  did 
not  march  a- 
gainst  Egypt  till 
after  this  expe- 
dition. 

Nabucodono- 
sor's  second 
dream  interpret- 
ed by  Daniel. 

Nabucodono* 
sor  reduced  to 
the  condition  of 
beasts  during  se- 
ven years,  after 
which  he  reigns 
again  one  year. 
Evil  Merodach 
his  son  succeeds 
him.  He  reignv 
only  two  years. 


Î434 


i4;> 


sro 


569 


3444     Neriglissor. 
He  makes  great 
VOL,   8. 


m 


Death  of  As- 
tyages.     Cyaxa- 
39 


Cresus. 

Esop  lived  in 
his  reign,  and 
was  in  his  court 


562 


560 


^98  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.  M  EGYPT  GREECE.  Ant. 

J.  C 


3445  Pisistratus  makes  him-    55.9. 

^elf  master  of  Athens. 


ÎS46C  fiypponax,     author    of    54<v 

the  verse  Scazon. 

Heraclitus,  chief  of  the 
sect  which  bears  his  name, 


TABLE. 


299 


A.M.         BABYLON. 

preparations  for 
war  against  the 
Medes,  and  calls 
Cresus  to  his  aid. 

3445 


Î447 


344S 


Laborosoarchod. 
He  reigns  only 
nine  months. 
3449  Labynit,  called 
in  scripture  Bel- 
shazzar. 


<.|-w. 


MEDIA. 

res  succeeds  him, 
known  in  the 
scripture  under 
the  name  of  Da- 
rius the  Mede. 

Cyrus  returns 
into  Media  for 
the  second  time, 
in  order  to  assist 
his  uncle  in  the 
war  with  the 
Babylonians. 

Expedition  of 
Cyrus  against 
the  king  of  Ar- 
menia. 

Cyaxares  and 
Cyrus  defeat  the 
Babylonians  in  a 
great  battle,  in 
which  Neriglis- 
sor  is  slain. 


About  this  time 
the  marriage  of 
Cyrus  with  the 
daughter  of  his 
uncle  Cyaxares 
may  be  dated, 


LYDIA, 

at  the  same  time 
with  Solon. 


Ant. 

J.  a 


559 


557 


S  56 


Cresus  flies  be- 
fore Cyrus . 


655 


Battle  of 
Thymbreà  be- 
tween Cresus  and 
Cyrus,  followed 
with  the  taking  of 
Sardis  by  the  lat- 
ter. End  of  the 
kingdom  of  Ly- 
rlia. 


548 


300  CHRONOLOGICAL 


A.  M. 

EGYPT. 

GREECE. 

Aat. 
J.C. 

5461- 

Birth  of  Eschylus. 

540- 

Clesiphon,  or  Chersi- 
phron,  a  celebrated  archi- 
tect, famous  especially  for 
building  the  temple  of  Di- 
ana of  Ephesus. 


3478  Death  of  Pisistratus.        52» 

Hippias  his  son  succeeds 
him. 

3479  Psammenitus.  He  reigns  525 
only  six  months.     Alter 

the  death  of  that  prince, 
Egypt  is  annexed  to  the 
Persian  dominions,  and 
continues  so  till  the  reign 
of  Alexander  the  Great, 
which  includes  the  space 
of  two  hundred  and  six 
years. 


TABLE..  301 

A.M.  BABYLON.  MEDES  Anr 

r.c. 


3466  Cyrus    makes  himself  53S 

Labynit  is  killed  at  the    master  of  Babylon. 

taking  of  Babylon.      The 

death  of  that  prince   puts 

an  end  to  the  Babylonian 

empire,  which    is    united 
3468  with  that  of  the  Medes.  Death  of  Cyaxares.         536 


After  the  death  of  Cyaxares  and  Cambyses5 
Cyrus,  who  succeeded  both  in  their  do- 
minions, united  the  empire  of  the  Medes 
with  those  of  the  Babylonians  and  Per- 
sians, and  of  the  three  formed  a  fourth 
under  £he  name  of  the  empire  of  the  Per- 
sians,  which  subsisted  two  hundred  and 
six  years. 


EMPIRE  OF  THE  PERSIANS. 

3468      Cyrus.     The  first  year  of  his  reign  he  permits  the    536 

Jews  to  return  into  Judea. 
3470      Daniel's  vision  concerning  the  succession  of  the    53* 

kings  of  Persia. 
3475      Cyrus  dies  on  a  tour  which  he  makes  into  Persia,    529 

after  his  having  reigned  seven  years  alone,  and  thirty 

from  his  setting  out  from  Persia  at  the  head  of  an 

army  to  aid  Cyaxares. 
Cambyses  his  son  succeeds  him.    The  fourth  year 

of  his  reign  he  attacks  Egypt,  and  reunites  it  to  the 

empire  of  the  Persians, 


302  CHRONOLOGICAL 


A.  M  GREECE.  Ant- 

8.0 


3490      Miltiades  goes  to  settle  in  the  Chersonesus.  514 

5496      The  Pisistratide  are  obliged  to  abandon  Attica.  508 


TABLE.  303 


V.  \!  PERSIANS.  Ant, 

J.  C. 

3480      Unsuccessful  expedition  of  Cambyses  against  the    524 

Ethiopians. 
34S1      Cambyses  puts  Meroe,  who  was  both  his  sister  and    523 

wife,  to  death. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Oretes,  one  of  the  Satrape 

of  Cambyses,  made  himself  master  of  the  island  of  Sa- 

mos,  and  caused  Polvcrates,  the  tyrant  of  it,  to  be  put 

to  death. 

3482  Death  of  Cambyses.    Smerdis  the  Magus,  who  had    522 
mounted  the  throne  before  the  death  of  Cambyses,  suc- 
ceeds him.     He  reigns  only  seven  months. 

3483  Darius  the  son  of  Hystaspes.  521 
3485       Edict  of  Darius  in  favour  of  the  Jews,  wherein  that    519 

of  Cyrus  is  repealed.     It  is  believed,  that  what  is  re- 
lated in  the  history  of  Esther,  happened  some  time 
after  the  publication  of  this  edict. 
3488      Babylon  revolts  against  Darius,  and  is  taken  after  a    516 

siege  of  twenty  months. 
3490      Expedition  of  Darius  against  the  Scythians.  514 

3496      Darius  penetrates  into  India,  and  reduces  all  that    508 
great  country  into  subjection. 

The  history  of  the  Greeks  from  henceforth 
will  be  intermixed  and  almost  confounded 
with  that  of  the  Persians,  for  which  rea- 
son I  shall  separate  their  chronology  no 
farther. 

PERSIANS  AND  GRECIANS. 

3501  The  Persians  form  the  siege  of  the  capital  of  the  isl-    503 
and  of  Naxos,  and  are  obliged  to  raise  it  in  six  months. 

3502  Aristagoras,  governor  of  Miletus,  revolts  from  Da-    502 
rius,  and  brings  the  Ionians  and  Athenians  in  to  his 
measures. 

3504      The  Ionians  make  themselves  masters  of  Sardis,  and    500 

burn  it. 
3507      The  Persians  defeat  the  Ionians  in  a  sea-fight  before    497 

the  island  of  Lados,  and  make  themselves  masters  of 

Miletus. 
Eschylus. 
3510      Darius  sends  Gobryas  his  son  in  law  at  the  head  of    494 

an  army  to  attack  Greece. 
Anacreon. 
3513      Darius  takes  the  command  of  his  armies  from  Go-    491 

bryas  and  gives  it  to  Datis  and  Artaphernes. 


CHRONOLOC.IGAL 


V  M  PERSIANS  AND  GRECIANS. 

J.C. 

3.5  M      Battle  of  Marathon.  490 

3515      Unfortunate  end  of  Miltiades.  489 

35 19  Death  of  Darius Hystaspes.  Xerxes  his  son  succeeds  485 
him. 

3520  Birth  of  the  historian  Herodotus.  484 

3524  Xerxes  sets  out  to  make  war  against  the  Greeks.         480 
Battle  of  Thermopyle.    Leonidas,  king  of  the  Lace- 
demonians, is  killed  in  it.  Sea  fight  near  Artemisium, 

at  the  same  time  as  the  battle  of  Thermopyle. 

Birth  of  Euripides. 

Battle  of  Salamin,  followed  by  the  precipitate  return 
of  Xerxes  into  Persia. 

3525  Battle  of  Platea.     Sea  fight  the  same  day  near  My-    47'/ 
cale,  in  which  the  Persians  are  defeated. 

3526  The  Athenians  rebuild  the  walls  of  their  city,  which     47$ 
had  been  demolished  by  Xerxes,  notwithstanding  the 
apposition  of  the  Lacedemonians. 

-528      The  command  of  the  armies  of  Greece,  of  which  the    476 
Lacedemonians  had  been  in  possession  from  the  bat- 
tle of  Thermopyle,  is  transferred  to  the  Athenians. 
Pindar  flourished  about  this  time, 

3530  Pausanius,  general  of  the  Lacedemonians,  accused  of    474 
holding  secret  intelligence  with  Xerxes,  is  put  to  death. 

3531  Themistocles,  the  Athenian  general,  is  accused  of    473 
having  had  a  share  in  Pausanias's  plot,  and  takes  ref- 
uge with  Admetus,  king  of  the  Molossians. 

Sophocles  and  Euripides  appear  in  Greece  about 
this  time. 

3532  Xerxes  is  killed  by  Artabanus,  the  captain  of  his    472 
guards. 

Artaxerxes,  sirnamed  Longimanus,  succeeds  him. 
Themistocles  takes  refuge  in  his  court  the  first  year 
of  his  reign. 

3533  Cimon    receives  the  command  of  the  armies  at     17 
Athens.     The  year  following  he  defeats  the  Persians, 
andttakes  their  fleet  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Eury- 
medon. 

Birth  of  the  historian  Thucydides. 
i      Great  earthquake  at  Sparta,  in  the  reign  of  Archida-    470 
mus,  which  makes  way  for  a  sedition  of  the  Helots. 

Birth  of  Socrates. 

Beginning  of  Pericles.  469 

Phidias,  famous  for  his  skill  in  architecture  and  sculp- 
ture. 

Difference  and  misunderstanding  between  the  Athe- 
nians and  Lacedemonians,  occasioned  by  the  affront 
offered  to  the  Athenians  by  the  Lacedemonians,  in 

tding  back  their  troops,  after  ha\ing  called  in  th< 


TABLE.  305 


A,  if  PERSIANS  AND  GRECIANS.  Ant. 

J.C. 

aid  against  the  Messenians  and  Helots.  Some  time 
after,  and  in  consequence  of  this  quarrel,  Cimon  is  ban- 
ished by  the  Ostracism. 

3537  Esdras  obtains  a  commission  from  Artaxerxes  to    467 
return  to  Jerusalem  with  all  who  were  willing  to  fol- 
low him. 

3538  Themistocles  puts  an  end  to  his  life  at  Magnesia.        466 
3540       Herodicus  of  Sicily,  chief  of  the  sect  of  physicians,    464 

called  AMiTiiTimi.     Hippocrates  was  his  disciple. 

3544  The  Egyptians,  supported  by  the  Athenians,  revolt    460 
against  Artaxerxes. 

3545  Defeat  of  the  Persian  army  in  Egypt.  459 
S548       The  Egyptians  and  Athenians  are  beaten  in  their    456 

turn.  In  consequence  of  which  all  Egypt  returns  to 
its  obedience  to  Artaxerxes,  and  the  Athenians  retire 
to  Danarus,  where  they  sustain  a  siege  of  a  year. 

Battle  of  Tanagra  in  Beotia,  where  the  Athenians 
beat  the  Spartans,  who  were  come  to  the  aid  of  the 
Beotians. 
3550      Nehemiah  obtains  Artaxerxes's  permission  to   re-    454 
turn  to  Jerusalem. 

3554  Birth  of  Xenophon.  450 
Cimon,  recalled  from  banishment  after  five  years  ab- 
sence,  reconciles  the   Athenians  and  Spartans,  and 
makes  them  conclude  a  truce  of  five  years. 

3555  End  of  the  war  between  the  Greeks  and  Persians,    449 
which  had  continued,  from  the  burning  of  Sardis  by 

the  Athenians,  fifty  one  years. 
Death  of  Cimon. 
3558      The  Lacedemonians  conclude  a  truce  for  thirty  years  446 
with  the  Athenians.     The  latter  soon  break  it  by  new 
enterprises. 

Empedocles,the  Pythagorean  philosopher,flourished 
about  this  time. 

Myron,  the  famous  sculptor  of  Athens. 
3564      Pericles  makes  war  with  the  Samians,  and  takes  the    440 
capital  of  their  island  after  a  siege  of  nine  months. 
Zeuxis,  the  famous  painter,  disciple  of  Apollodorus. 
Parrhasius,  his  rival,  lived  at  the  same  time. 
Aristophanes,  the  comic  poet. 
.068      Birth  of  Isocrates.  436 

War  between  the  Corinthians  and  the  people  of  Cor- 
cyra.  The  Athenians  engage  in  it  in  favour  of  the 
Corcyreans  The  inhabitants  of  Potidea  declare  on 
the  side  of  Corinth  against  Athens.  Alcibiades  begins 
to  appear  in  this  war,  which  occasions  that  of  Pelo- 
ponnesus. 

Scopas,  architect  and  sculptor. 
vol.   8.  40 


i>06  CHRONOLOGICAL 


A.  M.  PERSIANS  AND  GRECIANS.  Ai.r 

J.  C 

3573      Beginning  of  the  Peloponnesian  war.     It  subsists    431 

twenty  seven  years. 

35  74      A  terrible  plague  rages  in  Attica.     The  physician    430 

Hippocrates  distinguishes  himself  by  his  extraordinary 

care  of  the  sick. 

■375       Death  of  Pericles.  429 

3576      The  Lacedemonians  besiege  Platea.  428 

Plato,  founder  of  the  ancient  academy. 
3579       Death  of  Artaxerxes.     Xerxes  his  son  succeeds    425 
him.     He  reigns  only  forty  five  days. 

Sogdianus  puts  Xerxes  to  death,  and  causes  himself 
to  be  acknowledged  king  in  his  stead.    His  reign  con- 
tinues only  six  months. 
■  580       Ochus,  known  under  the  name  of  Darius  Nothus,    424 
rids  himself  of  Sogdianus,  and  succeeds  him. 

The  Athenians,  under  Nicias,  make  themselves 
masters  of  Cythera. 

Thucydides  is  banished  by  the  Athenians,  whose 
army  he  commanded,  for  having  suffered  Amphipo- 
lis  to  be  taken. 

Polygnotus,  famed  particularly  for  his  painting:  in 
the  portico  called  Hoikik»,  at  Athens,  in  which  he  rep- 
resented the  principal  events  of  the  Trojan  war. 

3583  Treaty  of  peace  concluded  by  the  application  of  Ni-    4? 
cias,  between  the  Lacedemonians  and  Athenians,  in 

the  tenth  year  from  the  beginning  of  the  Lacedemo- 
nian war.  Alcibiades,  by  an  imposture,  occasions  its 
being  broken  the  following  year. 

3584  The  banishment  of  Hyperbolus  puts  an  end  to  the    42C 
Ostracism. 

3588  Alcibiades  engages  the  Athenians  to  assist  the  peo-    416 
pie  of  Egesta  against  the  Syracusans. 

3589  Alcibiades,  one  of  the  generals  sent  to  Sicily  by    415 
the  Athenians,  is  recalled  to  Athens,  to  answer  accu- 
sations against  him.      He  fiies  to  Sparta,  and  is  con- 
demned for  contumacy. 

;590     Pisuthnes,  governor  of  Syria  revolts  against  Darius.    414 
The  Egyptians  do  the  same,  and  choose   Amyrteus 
for  their  king,  who  reigns  six  years. 

3593  Alcibiades,  to  avoid  the  envy  which  his  great  ac-  4  ! . 
tions  had  drawn  upon  him  at  Sparta,  throws  himself 
into  the  arms  of  Tissaphernes,  one  of  the  king  of  Per- 
sia's satraps.  The  Lacedemonians,  by  the  help  of 
Tissaphernes,  conclude  a  treaty  of  alliance  with  the 
king  of  Persia. 

3595  Alcibiades  is  recalled  to  Athens.  His  return  occa- 
sions the  abolition  of  the  four  hundred,  who  had  been 
invested  with  supreme  authority. 

3597      Darius  gives  Cyrus,  his  youngest  son,  the  govern-    407 
ment  in  chief  of  all  the  provinces  of  Asia  Minor. 


•     TABLE.  30-7 

A.  M.  PERSIANS  AND  GRECIANS.  Ant. 

.1.  C. 

3598  Lysander  is  placed  at  the  head  of  the  Lacedemoni-    406 
ans.     He  defeats  the  Athenians  near  Ephesus.      In 
consequence  of  that  defeat,  Alcibiades  is  deposed,  and 

ten  generals  are  nominated  to  succeed  him. 

3599  Calhcratidas  has  the  command  of  the  army  in  the    405 
room  of  Lysander,  from  whom  the  Lacedemonians  had 
taken  it.    He  is  killed  in  a  sea  fight  near  the  Argunise. 

Lysander  is  restored  to  the  command  of  the  Lace- 
demonian army.  He  gains  a  famous  victory  over  the 
Athenians  at  Egospotamos. 

Conon,  who  commanded  the  Athenian  forces,  re- 
tires after  his  defeat  to  Evagoras,  king  of  Cyprus. 
H600      Lysander  makes  himself  master  of  Athens,  changes    404 
the  form  of  the  government,  and  establishes  thirty 
Archons,  commonly  called  the  thirty  tyrants. 

End  of  the  Peloponnesian  war. 

Death  of  Darius  Nothus.  Arsaces  his  son  succeeds 
him,  and  takes  the  name  of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon. 

Cyrus  the  younger  intends  to  assassinate  his  brother 
Artaxerxes.  His  design  being  discovered,  he  is  sent 
to  the  maritime  provinces,  of  which  he  was  governor. 

3601  Interview  of  Cyrus  the  younger  and  Lysander  at    403 
Sardis. 

Thrasybulus  expels  the  tyrants  of  Athens,  and  rees- 
tablishes its  liberty. 

3602  Cyrus  the  younger  prepares  for  a   war  with  his    402 
brother  Artaxerxes. 

3603  Defeat  and  death  of  Cyrus  the  younger  at  Cunaxa,    401 
followed  by  the  retreat  of  the  ten  thousand. 

Death  of  Socrates. 

3604  Lacedemon  declares  war  against  Tissaphernes  and    400 
Pharnabasus. 

3606  Beginning  of  Amyntas,  king  of  Macedonia,  father    398 
of  Philip. 

3607  Agesilaus  is  elected  king  of  Sparta.     The  year  fol-    397 
lowing  he  goes  to  Attica,  to  the  aid  of  the  Greeks 
settled  there. 

,3609      Lysander  quarrels  with  Agesilaus,  and  undertakes    395 
to  change  the  order  of  the  succession  to  the  throne. 

The  army  of  Tissaphernes  is  defeated  near  Sardis, 
by  Agesilaus. 

.3610      Thebes,  Argos,  and  Corinth,  enter  into  a  league    394 
against  Lacedemon,  at  the  solicitation  of  the  Persians. 
Athens  enters  into  the  same  league  soon  after.     Age- 
silaus is  recalled  by  the  Ephori  to  the  assistance  of  his 
r.ountr  . 

The  fleet  of  the  Lacedemonians  is  defeated  near 
Cnidos  by  Pharnabasus,  and  Conon  the  Athenian,  who 
commanded  that  of  the  Persians  and  Greeks.  Agesi- 
laus defeats  the  Thebans  almost  at  the  same  lime  in 
the  plains  of  Coronea. 


3Ô8 


CHRONOLOGICAL 


A.M.  PERSIANS  AND  GRECIANS*.  Ant. 

J.C. 

Conon  rebuilds  the  walls  of  Athens. 
S617      Peace,  shameful  to  the  Greeks  concluded  with  the  387 
'  Persians  by  Antalcides  the  Lacedemonian. 

3618       Artaxerxes  attacks  Evagoras,  king1  of  Cyprus,  with    386 
all  his  forces,  and  gains  a  signal  victory  over  him. 

It  is  followed  by  the  siege  of  Salamin,  which  is  ter- 
minated by  a  treaty  of  peace. 

3620  Expedition  of  Artaxerxes  against  the  Cadusians.         384 
Birth  of  Aristotle,  founder  of  the  Peripatetics. 

3621  The  Lacedemonians  declare  war  against  the  city  of    383 
Olynthus. 

Birth  of  Philip,  king  of  Macedon. 

3622  Phebidas,   on  his  way  to  the  siege  of  Olynthus,  at    382 
the  head  of  part  of  the  army  of  the  Lacedemonians, 
makes  himself  master  of  the  citadel  of  Thebes. 

Birth  of  Demosthenes. 

3626  Pelopidas,  at  the  head  of  the  rest  of  the  exiles,  kills    378 
the  tyrants  of  Thebes,  and  retakes  the  citadel. 

3627  Artaxerxes  Mnemon  undertakes  to  reduce  Egypt,    377 
which  had  thrown  off  his  yoke  for  some  years.     He 
employs  above  two  years  in  making  preparations  for 

that  war. 

3629  Death  of  Amyntas,  king  of  Macedonia.  Alexander,    375 
his  eldest  son,  succeeds  him.     He  reigns  only  two 
years.     Perdiccas  ascends  the  throne  next,  and  reigns 
fourteen  years. 

3630  Death  of  Evagoras,  king  of  Cyprus.     Nicocles  his    374 
son  succeeds  him. 

3634       Battle  of  Leuctra,  in  which  the  Thebans,  under  Epa-    370 
minondas  and  Pelopidas,  defeat  the  Lacedemonians. 

S635  Expedition  of  Pelopidas  against  Alexander,  tyrant  369 
of  Phere.  He  goes  to  Macedonia  to  terminate  the  dif- 
ferences between  Perdiccas  and  Ptolemy,  sons  of  Amyn- 
tas, concerning  the  crown.  He  carries  Philip  with  him 
to  Thebes  as  an  hostage.  He  is  killed  in  a  battle  which 
he  fights  with  the  tyrant  of  Phere. 

3641  Battle  of   Viantinea.     Epaminondas  is  killed  in   it,    36: 
after  having  secured  the  victory  to  the  Thebans. 

3642  The  Lacedemonians  send  Agesilaus  to  aid  Tachos, 
king  of  Egypt,  against  Artaxerxes.  lie  dethrones 
Tachos,  and  gives  the  crown  to  Xectanebus.  He  dies 
on  his  return  from  that  expedition. 

Death  of    Artaxerxes    Mnemon.     Ochus   his   son 
succeeds  him. 
U       Philip  ascends  the  throne  of  Macedonia.  He  makes 
a  captious  peace  with  the  Athenians. 


TABLE,  309 


A-**,  PERSIANS  AND  GRECIANS.  Am 

J.  C 

The  history  of  the  Cappadocians  begins  at 
this  time,  the  chronology  of  whose  kings 
I  shall  give  after  that  of  "Alexander's  suc- 
cessors. I  shall  annex  it  to  that  of  the 
Parthians  and  of  the  kings  of  Pontus. 


3646      War  of  the  allies  with  the  Athenians.     It  continued    358 
three  years. 

Philip  besieges  and  takes  Amphipolis. 

3648  Revolt  of  Artabasus  against  Ochus  king  of  Persia.       356 
Birth  of  Alexander  the  Great. 

3649  Demosthenes  appears  in  public  for  the  first  time,    355 
and  encourages  the  Athenians,  alarmed  by  the  prep- 
arations of  war  making  by  the  king  of  Persia. 

Beginning  of  the  sacred  war. 

3650  Death  of  Mausolus,  king  of  Caria.  354 

365 1  Philip  makes  himself  master  of  the  city  of  Methone.    353 

3652  Artemisia,  widow  of  Mausolus,  to  whom  she  had    352 
succeeded,  takes  Rhodes. 

Philip  attempts  to  seize  Thermopyle  in  vain. 

3653  Successful  expedition  of  Ochus  against  Phenicia,    351 
Cyprus,  and  afterwards  Egypt. 

-3654      Nectanebus,  the  last  king  of  Egypt,  of  the  Egyptian    350 

race,  is  obliged  to  fly  into  Ethiopia,  from  whence  he 

never  returns. 
3656       Death  of  Plato.  348 

Philip  makes  himself  master  of  Olynthus. 
3658       Philip  seizes  Thermopyle,  and  part  of  Phocis.     He     346 

causes  himself  to  be  admitted  into  the  number  of  the 
,  Amphictyons. 
3662      Oration  of  Demosthenes,  concerning  the  Chersone-    342 

sus,  in  favour  of  Diopithus. 

3665  The  Athenians  send  aid  under  Phocion  to  the  cities    339 
of  Perinthus  and  Byzantium,  besieged  by  Philip.  That 
prince  is  obliged  to  raise  the  siege. 

3666  Philip  is  declared  generalissimo  of  the  Greeks  in    338 
the  council  of  the  Amphictyons.     He  makes  himself 
master  of  Elatea. 

Battle  of  Cheronea,  wherein  Philip  defeats  the  Athe- 
nians and  the  Thebahs,  who  had  entered  into  a  league 
against  him. 

Ochus,  king  of  Persia,  is  poisoned  by  Bagoas,  his 
favourite.  Arses,  his  son,  succeeds  him,  and  reigns 
pnly  three  years: 


310  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  PERSIANS  AND  GRECIANS.  Ant 

J.C 

3667  Philip  causes  himself  to  he  declared  general  of  the    337 
Greeks  against  the  Persians.     The  same  year  he  re- 
pudiates his  wife  Olympias.     His  son  Alexander  at- 
tends her  into  Epirus,  from  whence  he  goes  to  Illyria. 

3668  Philip's   death.     Alexander,   his  son,  then   twenty     336 
years  of  age,  succeeds  him. 

Arses,  king  of  Persia,  is  assassinated  by  Bagoas. 
Darius  Codomanus  succeeds  him.    - 

3669  Thebes  taken   and   destroyed  by  Alexander.     He    335 
causes   himself  to  be   declared   generalissimo  of  the 
Greeks  against  the  Persians  in  a  diet  assembled  at 
Corinth. 

3670  Alexander  sets  out  for  Persia.  334 
Battle  of  the  Granicus,  followed  with  the  conquest 

of  almost  all  Asia  Minor. 

3671  Alexander  is  taken  at  Tarsus  with  a  dangerous  ill-    333 
ness,  from  having  bathed  in  the  river  Cydnus.     He  is 
cured  in  a  few  days. 

Battle  of  Issus. 

3672  Alexander  makes  himself  master  of  Tyre,  after  a    332 
siege  of  seven  months. 

Apelles,one  of  the  most  famous  painters  of  antiquity. 

Aristides  and  Protogenes  were  his  contemporaries. 

Alexander  goes  to  Jerusalem.     He  makes  himself 
master  of  Gaza,  and  soon  after  of  all  Egypt.    He  went 
after  this  conquest  to  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Ammon, 
and  at  his  return  built  the  city  of  Alexandria. 
0675      Battle  of  Arbela.     It  is  followed  with  the  taking  of    231 

Arbela,  Babylon,  Susa,  and  Persepolis. 
3674      Darius  is  seized  and  laden  with  chains  by  Bessus,    336 
and  soon  after  assassinated-     His  death  puts  an  end  to 
the  Persian  empire,  which  had  subsisted  two  hundred 
and  six  years  from  its  foundation  under  Cyrus  the 
Great.  « 

The  Lacedemonians  revolt  against  the  Macedonians. 
Antipater  defeats  them  in  a  battle,  wherein  Agis  their 
king  is  killed. 

Thalestris,  queen  of  the  Amazons,  comes  to  see 
Alexander  at  Zadracrata. 

Philotas,  and  Parmenio,  his  father,  suspected  of  hav- 
ing conspired  with  others  against  Alexander,  are  put 
to  death. 
•  675       Bessus  is  brought  to  Alexander,  and  soon  after  put     329 
to  death. 

Alexander)  after  having  subdued  the  Sogdians  and 
Bactrians,  builds  a  city  upon  the  laxartes,  to  which  he 
gives  his  name. 

Embassy  of  the  Scythians  to  Alexander,  followed  by 
a  victory  gained  by  .hi  m  over  that  people 


TABLE.  311 


â.M.  PERSIANS  AND  GRECIANS.  Ant. 

J.  C. 

Lysippus  of  Sicyon,  a  famous  sculptor,  flourished 
about  this  time, 

3676  Alexander  makes  himself  master  of  the  rocky  emi-    328 
nence  of  Oxus. 

Clitus  13  killed  by  Alexander  at  a  feast  in  Maracan- 
da.     The  death  of  Callisthenes  happens  soon  after. 
Alexander  marries  Roxana, the  daughter  ofOxyartes. 

3677  Alexander's  entrance  into  India.     He  gains  a  great    327 
victory  over  Porus  in  passing  the  Hydaspes. 

3678  On  the  remonstrances  of  his  army,  Alexander  deter-    326 
mines  to  march  back. 

The  city  of  Oxydrace  taken.  Alexander  is  in  great 
danger  there. 

3679  Alexander's    marriage    with    Statira,   the    eldest    325 
daughter  of  Darius. 

Revolt  of  Harpalus,  whom  Alexander  had  made 
governor  of  Babylon. 

Demosthenes  is  banished  for  having  received  pres- 
ents, and  suffered  himself  to  be  corrupted  by  Harpalus. 

3680  Death  of  Hephestion  at  Ecbatana.  324 
Menander,  the  inventor  of  the  new  comedy,  lived 

about  this  time. 

3681  Alexander,  on  his  return  to  Babylon,  dies  there,  at    323 
the  age  of  thirty  two  years  and  eight  months.  Arideus, 

that  prince's  natural  brother,  is  declared  king  in  his 
stead.  The  regency  of  the  kingdom  is  given  to  Per- 
diccas. 

The  generals  divide  the  provinces  amongst  them- 
selves. From  this  division  commences  the  era  of  the 
empire  of  the  Lagides  in  Egypt. 

The  Athenians    revolt,  and  engage  the   states  of 
Greece  to  enter  into  a  league  with  them.  Demosthenes 
is  recalled  from  banishment. 
"!682      Antipater  is  besieged  in  Lamia  by  the  Athenians,    322 
and  is  forced  to  surrender  it  by  capitulation.     He  soon 
after  seizes  Athens,  and  puts  a  garrison  into  it. 

Death  of  Demosthenes. 
3683      Alexander's  magnificent  funeral.  32! 

Perdiccas  puts  Eumenes  into  possession  of  Cappa- 
docia. 

League  of  Ptolemy,  Craterus,  Antipater,  and  Anti-- 
gonus,  against  Perdiccas  and  Eumenes. 

Death  of  Craterus. 

Unfortunate  end  of  Perdiccas  in  Egypt.     Antipater 
succeeds  him  in  the  regency  of  the  empire. 
68  I      Eumenes,  defeated  by  Antigonus,  shuts  himself  up  in  32C 
the  castle  of  Nora,  where  he  sustains  a  siege  of  a  ye'ar. 

Ptolemv  makes  himself  master  of  Jerusalem. 


312  CHRONOLOGICAL 


A.M.  PERSIANS  AND  GRECIANS.  Ant* 

J.  C 

3685      Death  of  Antipater.     Polysperchon  succeeds  him.    319 
Phocion's  condemnation  and  death  at  Athens. 
Cassander,  son  of  Antipater,  seizes  Athens,  and  set- 
tles Demetrius  Phalereus  there  to  govern  the  republic. 
3687      Olympias,  the  mother  of  Alexander,   causes  Ari-    3 IT 
deus,  and  Eurydice  his  wife,  to  be  put  to  death,  as  she 
herself  is  soon  after  by  order  of  Cassander. 
.689      Eumenes  is  delivered  up  to  Antigonus  by  his  own    315 
soldiers,  and  put  to  death. 

3691  Antigonus  takes  Tyre,  after  a  siege  of  fifteen  months.    313 
Demetrius  his  son,  sirnamed  Poliorcetes,  begins  to 
appear. 

3692  Zeno  institutes  the  sect  of  the  Stoics  at  Athens.  312 

3693  Seleucus  makes  himself  master  of  Babylon,  and  the    311 
neighbouring  provinces. 

At  this  expedition  of  Seleucus  against  Babylon,  be- 
gins the  famous  era  of  the  Seleucides,  called  by  the 
Jews  the  era  of  contracts. 

Ptolemy  retires  into  Egypt,  and  carries  a  great 
number  of  the  inhabitants  of  Phenicia  and  Judea 
thither  along  with  him. 

Cassander  causes  Roxana,  and  her  son  Alexander, 
to  be  put  to  death. 

3695  Polysperchon  puts  Hercules,  the  son  of  Alexander,    309 
and  his  mother,  Berenice,  to  death. 

3696  Ophellas,governorofLybia,revoltsagainstPtolemy.    308 
3698      Demetrius    Poliorcetes  makes    himself  master    of    306 

Athens,  and  reestablishes  the  democratical  govern- 
ment. The  same  year  he  makes  himself  master  of 
Salamin,  and  the  whole  island  of  Cyprus. 

Demetrius  Phalereus,  who  commanded  at  Athens, 
retires  to  Thebes.  The  Athenians  throw  down  his 
statues,  and  condemn  him  to  death. 

Antigonus,  and  his  son  Demetrius,  assume  the  title 
of  kings.    The  other  princes  follow  their  example,  and 
do  the  same. 
',699      Antigonus,  to  make  the  most  of  his  son's  victory  in     30 
Cyprus,  undertakes    to   deprive    Ptolemy  of  Egypt. 
That  expedition  does  not  succeed. 

Ptolemy  the  astronomer  fixes  the  beginning  of  the 
reign  of  Ptolemy,  king  of  Egypt,  on  the  seventh  of 
November  of  this  year. 
"TOO      Demetrius  Poliorcetes  forms  the  siege  of  Rhodes, 

which  he  is  forced  to  raise  a  year  after. 
.701  The  Rhodians  employ  the  money  raised  by  the  sa!. 
of  the  machines,  which  Demetrius  had  used  in  the 
siege  of  their  city,  and  had  gjiven  them  as  a  present. 
in  erecting  the  famous  Colossus,  called  the  Colossus 
of  Rhodes. 


Table.  313 

A.M.  PERSIANS  AND  GRECIANS.  Ant. 

J.C. 
Demetrius  Poliorcetes  is  declared  general  of  all  the 
Greeks  by  the  states  of  Greece  assembled  at  the  Isth- 
mus. 
3T02      Ptolemy,    Seleucus,    Cassander,  and  Lysimachus,    302 
enter  into  a  league  against  Antigonus,  and  Demetrius, 
his  son. 

Battle  of  Ipsus,  wherein  Antigonus  is  defeated.  It 
is  followed  by  the  division  of  the  empire  of  Alexander 
amongst  the  four  allied  princes. 

Argesilaus,  founder  of  the  middle  academy. 


vol,   8, 


314 


CHRONOLOGICAL 


A.M. 


There  is  so  much  connection  between  the 
events  which  happen  in  the  four  empires 
formed  out  of  Alexander's,  that  it  is  im- 
possible to  separate  them.  For  which 
reason  I  shall  dispose  them  all  in  one  col- 
umn, according  to  the  plan  I  have  fol- 
lowed in  treating  them  in  the  body  of  my 
history.  I  shall  first  give  a  table  tnat 
contains  only  the  kings  that  reigned  in 
each  of  those  kingdoms. 


Am. 
J.  C 


EGYPT. 

SYRIA. 

MACEDO- 

THRACF. 

NIA. 

AND 

BITHYN. 

3704      Ptolemy 

Seleucus 

Cassan- 

Lysima- 

Soter. 

Nieator. 

der. 

chus. 

3707 

Philip 
and  Alexan- 
der,the  sons 
of    Cassan- 
der,  dispute 
the  king- 
dom,     and 
possess      it 
almost  three 
years. 

3710 

Demetri- 
us Poliorcè- 
te s  . 

3717 

Pyrrhus 
and  Lysima- 

chus. 

• 

3719     Ptolemv 

Philadel- 

phus. 

500 


297 


28  ! 


1723 


Seleucus 

Nieator,     a 
very     short 

time. 


Lysimaehus 
is  killed  in  a 
battle.  After 
hisdealh  his 
dominions 
arcdismem- 


TABLE. 

315 

A.M. 

EGYPT 

SYRIA 

MACEDO- 

THRACE 

Ant. 

NIA. 

AND 

BITHYN. 

J.  C 

bered, 

and 

cease 

to 

form 

a  dis- 

tinct 

king- 

dom. 

3724 

Antiochus 
Soter. 

Ptolemy 
Ceraunus. 
His  brother 
Meleager 
reigned 
some    time 
after  him. 

280 

3726 

Sosthenes. 

278 

1    3728 

Antigonus 
Gonatas. 

276 

1    5743 

Antiochus 
Theos. 

261 

3758 

Ptolemy 
Evergetes. 

Seleucus 
Callinicus. 

- 

246 

3762 

Demetri- 
us,   son    of 
Antigonus 
Gonatas. 

242 

3772 

Antigo- 
nus Doson 

232 

1778 

Seleucus 
Ceraunus. 

226 

3781 

'Antiochus 
the  Great. 

223 

3783      Ptolemy 
Philopator 

3784 


3800      Ptolemy 
Epiphanes. 

3817 


Seleucus 
Philopator. 


Philip, 


221 
220 

204 
187 


316 

CHRONOLOGICAL 

As  M. 

EGYPT 

SYRIA. 

MACEDONIA. 

Ant. 

J.  C 

3824 

Ptolemy 
lometor. 

Phi- 

180 

3825 

Perseus, 
last  king  of 
Macedonians 

the 
the 

179 

3829 

Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes. 

175 

3840 

Antiochus  Eu- 
pator. 

164 

3842 

Demetrius  So- 
ter. 

162 

3854 

Alexander 
Bala. 

150 

3859 

Ptolemy  Phys- 

Demetrius  Ni- 

145 

con. 

cator. 

3860 

Antiochus 
Theos,   the   son 
of   Bala,    seizes 
part    of     Syria. 
Tryphon      does 
the    same    soon 
after. 

144 

3864 

Antiochus  Si- 
detes,  puts  Try- 
phon   to    death, 
and  reigns  in  his 
room. 

143 

3877 

Zebina    suc- 
ceeds Demetrius 
Nicator. 

127 

3880 

Seleucus,   the 
son  of  Nicator. 
Antiochus 
Grypus. 

124 

3887 

Ptolemy 
thyrus. 

La- 

117 

5890 


Antiochus  the 
Cyzicenian    di- 
vides   the.    king- 
dom  with   Gry- 
pus. 


114 


TABLE. 


317 


A.  M-  EGYPT. 

3897      Alexander  I.  brother  of 
Lathyrus. 


SYRIA. 


Aut. 
J.  C. 

107 


3907 

3911 
3912 

3913 

3914 

3919 


3921 


Seleucus,  son  of  Gry- 
pus. 

Antiochns  Eusebes. 

Antiochus,  second  son 
of  Grypus. 

Philip,  third  son  of 
Grypus. 

Demetrius  Eucheres, 
fourth  son  of  Grypus. 

Antiochus  Dionysius, 
fifth  son  of  Grypus. 

The  four  last  named 
kings  reigned  successively 
with  Eusebes. 

Tigranes,  during  four- 
teen years. 


97 

93 
92 

91 

90 


83 


3923   Alexander  II.  son  of 
Alexander  I. 


81 


3935 


Antiochus  Asiaticus. 


69. 


3939 
3946 


395: 


Ptolemy  Auletes. 

Berenice,  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Auletes, 
reigns  some  time  in  his 
stead,  after  which  that 
prince  is  restored. 

Cleopatra  reigns  at  first 
with  her  eldest  brotheri 
then  with  Ptolemy,  her 
youngest  brother,  and  at 
last  alone. 


65 
5§ 


5i 


318  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  SUCCESSORS  OF  ALEXANDER.  Ant 

J.  C. 

3704       Seleucus,  king  of  Syria,  builds  Antioch.  500 

Athens  refuses  to  receive  Demetrius  Poliorcetes. 

2707  Death  of  Cassander,  king  of  Macedon.  Philip  his  297 
son  succeeds  him.  He  reigns  only  one  year,  and  is 
succeeded  by  Alexander,  his  brother.  About  this  time 
Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epirus,  espouses  Antigone,  of  the 
house  of  Ptolemy,  and  returns  into  his  dominions,  out 
of  which  he  had  been  driven  by  the  Molossi. 

3709  Demetrius  Poliorcetes    retakes   Athens.     Lysima-    295 
chus  and  Ptolemy,  almost  at  the  same  time,  deprive 
him  of  all  he  possessed. 

3710  Demetrius  puts  to  death  Alexander  king  of  Mace-    294 
donia,  who  had  called  him  in  to  his  aid,  and  seizes  his 
dominions,  where  he  reigns  seven  years. 

371 1  Foundation  of  the  city  of  Seleucia  by  Seleucus.  293 
3717       Pyrrhus  and  Lysimachus  take  Macedonia  from  De-    287 

metritis.     The  latter  dies  miserably,  the  year  follow- 
ing, in  prison. 
3719      Ptolemy  Soter,  king  of  Egypt,  resigns  the  throne    285 
to  his  son  Ptolemy  Philadelphus. 

Foundation  of  the  kingdom  of  Pergamus  by  Phile- 
terrus. 

3721  Demetrius  Phalereus  is  shut  up  in-  a  fort  by  order    283 
of  Philadelphus,  and  kills  himself  there. 

3722  Seleucus  Nicator,  king  of  Syria,  declares  war  against    282 
Lysimachus,  king  of  Macedonia. 

3723  Lysimachus  is  killed  in  a  battle  in  Phrygia.  Seleu-    281 
eus  enters  Macedonia  to  take  possession  of  the  king- 
dom.    He  is  assassinated  there  by  Ceraunus.     Antio- 
chus  Soter,  his  son,  succeeds  him  in  the  kingdom  of 
Syria. 

".72  4      Ceraunus,  to  secure  the  kingdom  of  Macedonia  to    280 
himself,  puts  the  two  children  of  Lysimachus  by  Ar- 
sinoe  to  death,  and  banishes  her  into  Samothracia. 

The  republic  of  the  Acheans  resumes  its  ancient 
form,  which   it  had  lost  under  Philip  and  Alexander. 

Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epirus,  called  in  by  the  Tarentines, 
goes  to  Italy  to  make  war  against  the  Romans.  He 
gives  them  battle  for  the  first  time  near  Heraclea, where 
the  advantage  is  entirely  on  his  side.  He  is  again  suc- 
cessful in  a  second  battle,  fought  Uie  year  following. 
,725  Irruption  of  the  Gauls  into  Macedonia.  Ceraunus 
gives  them  battle, in  which  he  is  killed.  Meleager,  his 
brother  succeeds  him. 

Pyrrhus  abandons  Italy,  arid  goes  to  Sicily,  which  he     278 
conquers. 

Sosthenes  drives  the  Gauls  out  of  Macedonia.     He 
is  made  king  there,  and  reigns  two  years. 

\ttempt  of  the  Gauls  upon  the  temple  of  Delphos 


TABLE.  319 

A.M.  SUCCESSORS  OF  ALEXANDER.  Ant 

J .  i  ' 

3727  Ptolemy  Philadelphia,  king  of  Egypt,  causes  the    277 
Holy  Scriptures  to  be  translated  into  Greek. 

3728  Death  of  Sosthenes.  Antigonus  Gonatas,  son  of  Po-  276 
liorcetes,  who  reigned  afterwards  during  ten  years  in 
Greece,  makes  himself  king  of  Macedonia  in  his  rgon;. 
Antiochus,  king  of  Syria,  disputes  the  possession  of  it 
with  him.  Their  difference  terminates  by  the  mar- 
riage of  Antigonus  with  Phila,  the  daughter  of  Strato- 
nice  and  Seleucus. 

3729  Antiochus  defeats  the  Gauls  in  a  bloody  battle,  and    275 
delivers  the  country  from  their  oppressions.     By  this 
victory  he  acquires  the  name  of  Soter. 

3730  Pyrrhus  returns  into  Italy,  and  is  defeated  by  the    274 
Romans.     He  goes  to  Macedonia,  where  he  attacks 

and  defeats  Antigonus. 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  in  effect  of  the  reputation  of 

the  Romans,  sends  an  embassy  to  them  to  demand 

their  amity. 
3732       Pyrrhus  undertakes  the  siege  of  Sparta,  and  cannot    272 

reduce  it.     He  is  killed  the  next  year  at  the  siege  of 

Argos. 
3736      Antigonus  Gonatas  makes  himself  master  of  Athens,    268 

which  had  entered  into  a  league  with  the  Lacedemo- 
nians against  him. 
3739      Abantidas  makes  himself  tyrant  of    Sicyon,  after    265 

having  put  Clinias,  its  governor,  to  death. 

Magus,  governor  of  Cyrenaiea  and  Lybia,  revolts 

against  Ptolemy  Philadelphus. 
374 1       Death  of  Phileterrus,  king  and  founder  of  Perga-    263 

mus.     Eumenes,  his  nephew,  succeeds  him. 
3743      Antiochus  Soter,  king  of  Syria,  causes  his  son  Anti-    261 

ochus  to  be  proclaimed  king.     He  dies  soon  after. 
Berosus  of  Babylon,  the  historian,  lived  about  this 

time. 
3746      Accommodation  between  Magus  and  Ptolemy  Phi-    258" 

ladelphus 
3749      War  between  Antiochus,  king  of  Syria,  and  Ptolemy    255 

Philadelphus. 
3752      Aratus,  the  son  of  Clinias,  delivers  Sicyon  from  ty-    252 

ranny,  and  unites  it  with  the  Achean  league. 

3754  Arsaces  revolts   against  Agathocles,  governor   for    250 
Antiochus  in  the  country  of  the  Parthians.     About  the 
same  time  Theodoras,  governor  of  Bactriana,  revolts, 

and  causes  himself  to  be  declared  king  of  that  prov- 
ince. 

3755  Treaty  jof  peace  between  Antiochus  and  Ptolemy    249 
Philadelphus,  which  puts  an  end  to  the  war.     By  one 

of  the  conditions  of  that  treaty,  Antiochus  repudiates 
Laodice,  and  marries  Berenice,  Ptolemy's  daughter. 


320  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  SUCCESSORS  OF  ALEXANDER.  Ant. 

J.  C. 

3756  Agis,  king  of  Sparta,  endeavours  to  revive  the  an-    248 
cient  institutions  of  Lycurgus.  Leonidas,  bis  colleague, 

is  deposed  for  refusing  to  consent  to  it.     Cleombrotus, 
his  son  in  law,  reigns  in  his  stead. 

3757  Death   of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  king  of  Egypt.     247 
Ptolemy  Evergetes,  his  son,  succeeds  him. 

Apollonius  of  Rhodes,  author  of  a  poem  upon  the 
expedition  of  the  Argonauts. 

3758  Antiochus,  sirnamed  Theos,  king  of  Syria,  is  poison-    246 
ed  by  his  wife   Laodice.     She  afterwards  causes   her 

son  Seleucus  Callinicus  to  be  declared  king. 

Berenice,  and  her  son  by  Antiochus,  are  assassinated 
by  Laodice. 

Ptolemy  Evergetes,  Berenice's  brother,  undertakes 
,  to  revenge  her  death.     He  makes  himself  master  of 
great  part  of  Syria. 
3760      The  cities  of  Smyrna  and  Magnesia  enter  into  an  alii-    244 
ance  to  aid  the  king  of  Syria  against  Ptolemy  Evergetes. 
Aratus  makes  himself  master  of  the  citadel  of  Corinth. 
Leonidas  is  restored  at  Sparta,  Cleombrotus  sent  into 
banishment,  and  Agis  put  to  death. 

3762  Death  of  Antigonus  Gonatus,  king  of  Macedonia.     242 
Demetrius,  his  son,  succeeds  him. 

Seleucus,  king  of  Syria,  enters  into  a  war  with  Anti- 
ochus Hierax,  his  brother.  The  latter  has  the  advan- 
tage in  a  battle  near  Ancyra,  in  Galatia. 

3763  Death  of  Eumenes,  king  of  Pergamus,  Attalus,  his    241 
cousin  german,  succeeds  him. 

3765      Eratosthenes,   the  Syrenian,    is  made  librarian  to    239 
Ptolemy  Evergetes. 

3771  Joseph,  nephew  of  the  high  priest  Onias,  is  sent  am-    233 
bassador  to  Ptolemy  Evergetes. 

3772  Death  of  Demetrius,  king  of  Macedonia.     Antigo-    232 
nus,  guardian  of  Philip,  son  of  Demetrius,  succeeds  him. 

Polycletus  of  Sicyon,  a  famous  sculptor. 
3774       Seleucus,  king  of  Syria,  is  defeated,  and  taken  pris-    230 

oner  by  Arsaces,  king  of  the  Parthians. 
3776      Cleomenes.  king  of  Sparta,  gains  a  great  victory    228 

over  the  Acheans  i.nd  Aratus. 
3778       Seleucus  Callinicus,  king  of  Syria,  dies  amongst  the    226 
Parthians,  of  a  fall  from  an  horse.  Seleucus  Ceraunus, 
his  eldest  son,  succeeds  him. 

Antiochus  Hierax  is  assassinated  by  thieves,  on  leav- 
ing Egypt. 

Aratus  defeats  Aristipnus,  tyrant  of  Argos.  He 
prevails  upon  Lysiades,  tyrant  of  Megalopolis,  to  re- 
nounce the  tyranny,  and  make  his  city  enter  into  the 
Achean  league. 


XABLE.  321 

A.  M.  SUCCESSORS  OF  ALEXANDER.  Ant. 

3779  The  Romans  send  a  famous  embassy  into  Greece,  to  225 
impart  to  the  Greeks  the  treaty  they  had  lately  con- 
cluded with  the  Illyrians.  The  Corinthians  declare  by 
a  public  decree,  that  they  shall  be  admitted  to  share 
in  the  celebration  of  the  Isthmian  games.  The  Athe- 
nians also  grant  them  the  freedom  of  Athens. 

Antigonus,  king  of  Macedonia,  by  the  management 
of  Aratus,  is  called  in  to  aid  the  Acheans  against  the 
Lacedemonians. 

3781  Cleomenes,  king  of  Sparta,  takes  Megalopolis.  223 
Battle  of  Selasia,  followed  with  the  taking  of  Sparta 

by  Antigonus. 

Death  of  Seleucus  Ceraunus,  king  of  Syria.  Antio- 
chus,  his  brother,  sirnamed  the  Great,  succeeds  him. 

3782  The  Colossus  of  Rhodes  is  thrown  down  by  a  great    222 
earthquake. 

3783  Death  of  Ptolemy  Evergetes,  king  of  Egypt.    Ptol-    221 
emy  Philopator  succeeds  him. 

The  Etolians  gain  a  great  victory  at  Caphye,  over 
the  Acheans. 

3784  Antiochus  reduces  Molon  and  Alexander,  who  had    220 
revolted  against  him  two  years  before,  the  first  in  Me- 
dia, the  second  in  Persia. 

Death  of  Antigonus,  king  of  Macedonia.  Philip,  the 
son  of  Demetrius,  succeeds  him. 

Cleomenes,  king  of  Sparta,  dies  in  Egypt.  The  Lac- 
edemonians elect  Agesipolis  and#Lycurgus  to  suc- 
ceed him. 

War  of  the  allies  with  the  Etolians,  in  favour  of  the 
Acheans. 

3785  Hermias,  prime  minister  of  Antiochus,  is  put  to    219 
death  by  that  prince's  orders. 

3787  Battle  of  Raphia,  between  Ptolemy,  king  of  Egypt,    217 
and  Antiochus,  king  of  Syria. 

Treaty  of  peace  between  Philip,  king  of  Macedonia, 
and  the  Acheans,  on  one  side,  and  the  Etolians  on  the 
other,  which  puts  an  end  to  the  war  of  the  allies. 

3788  Antiochus  besieges   Acheus,  who   had  revolted  in    216 
Sardis,  and,  after  a  siege  of  two  years,  he  is  delivered 

up  by  the  treachery  of  a  Cretan. 

Hannibal's  alliance  with  Philip,  king  of  Macedonia. 

3789  Philip  receives  a  considerable   blow  from  the  Ro-    215 
mans  at  the  siege  of  Apollonia. 

3790  Carneades,  founder  of  the  new  academy.  214 

3792  Antiochus  undertakes  to  reduce  the  provinces,  which  212 
had  thrown  off  the  yoke  of  the  Syrian  empire,   and 
effects  it  in  the  space  of  seven  years. 

3793  Alliance  of  the  Etolians  with  the  Romans.  Attalus,    2  1 1 
king  of  Pergamus,  enters  into  it.     The   Lacedemo- 
nians come  into  it  some  short  time  after. 

vol.  8.  42 


322  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.  M.  SUCCESSORS  OF  ALEXANDER.  Ant. 

J.  C 

3796      Famous  battle  between  Philip  king  of  Macedonia    208 
and  the  Etolians  near  Elis.     Philopemen  distinguishes 
himself  in  it. 

3798       Battle  of  Mantinea,   wherein  Philopemen    defeats    206 
Machanidas,  tyrant  of  Sparta,  who  perishes  in  it.    Na- 
bis is  set  in  his  place. 

3800  Treaty  of  peace  between  Philip  and  the  Romans.         204 
All  the  allies  on  both  sides  are  included  in  it. 
Polybius  is  said  to  have  been  born  this  year. 

Death  of  Ptolemy  Philopator,  king  of  Egypt. 
Ptolemy  Epipbanes,  at  that  time  only  five  years  old, 
succeeds  him. 

3801  League  between  Philip  of  Macedon  and  Antiochus,    205 
king  of  Syria,  against  the  young  king  of  Egypt. 

3802  Philip,  kins  of  Macedonians  defeated  by  the  Rhodians,    202 
in  a  sea  fight,  off  the  island  of  Chio.     That  prince's 
cruel  treatment  of  the  Cyaneans  seems  to  be  properly 
dated  the  following  year. 

3803  Philip  besieges  and  takes  Abydos.  20) 

3804  The  Romans  declare  war  with  Philip.    P.  Sulpitius    200 
is  appointed  to  command  in  it.     He  gains  a  consider- 
able victory  near  the  town  of  Octolopha  in  Macedonia. 

3805  Villicus  succeeds  Sulpitius  in  the  command  of  the     199 
army  against  Philip.     The  year  following  Flamininus 

is  sent  to  succeed  Villicus. 

3806  Antiochus,  king  of  Syria,  subjects  Palestine ,  and    198 
Celosyria. 

The  Acheans  declare  for  the  Romans  against  Philip. 

3807  Interview  of  Philip  and  the  consul  Flamininus.  197 
Nabis,  tyrant  of  Sparta,  declares  for  the  Romans. 

The  Beotians  do  the  same. 

Death  of  Attalus,  king  of  Pergamus.  Eumenes  suc- 
ceeds him. 

Battle  of  Cynoscephale,  where  the  Romans  gain  a 
complete  victory  over  Philip. 
'808      Treaty  of  peace  between  Philip  and  the  Romans,    196 
which  puts  an  end  to  the  war. 

Embassy  of  the  Romans  to  Antiochus  the  Great,  in 
order  to  be  assured  whether  the  complaints  against 
him  were  justly  founded. 

Conspiracy  of  Scopas,  the  Etolian,  against  Ptolemy 
Epiphunes,  discovered  and  punished. 
3809      Flamininus  makes  war  against  Nabis,  the  tyrant  of 

Sparta. 
€813      Philopemen  gains   a  considerable   advantage  over     191 
Nabis,  near  Sparta. 

The  Etolians  resolve  to  seize  Dcmetrias,  Chalcis, 
and  Sparta,  by  treachery  and  stratagem. 

Nabis  is  killed.  Philopemen  makes  the  Lacedemo- 
nians enter  into  the  Achean  league. 


TABLE.  323 

A.M.  SUCCESSORS  OF  ALEXANDER.  Ant. 

J.C. 
Antiochus  goes  to  Greece  to  the  aid  of  the  Etolians. 
The  Romans  declare  war  against  him,  and   soon 
after  defeat  him  near  the  straits  of  Thermopyle. 

3814  Battle  of  Magnesia,  followed  by  a  treaty  of  peace,     190 
which  puts  an  end  to  the  war  between  the  Ron;ans  and 
Antiochus,  which  had  subsisted  about  two  years. 

The  philosopher  Panëtius  was  born  about  this  time. 

3815  The  consul  Fulvius  forces  the  Etolians  to  submit  to     185 
the  Romans.     Manlius,  his  colleague,  almost  at  the 
same  time,  subjects  all  the  Gauls  in  Asia. 

The  cruel  treatment  of  the  Spartans  by  their  exiles, 
supported  by  Philopemen,  happened  this  year. 

3817       Antiochus  the  Great,  king  of  Syria,  is  killed  in  the     187 
temple  of  Jupiter  Belus,  which  he  had  entered  in  order 
to  plunder  it.     Seleucus  Philopator  succeeds  him. 

3821       Philopemen  is  taken  before  Messene,  by  Dinocrates,     183 
and  put  to  death. 

3823  Demetrius,  son  of  Philip,  king  of  Macedonia,  is  un-     181 
justly  accused  by  his  brother  Perseus,  and  put  to  death. 

3824  Death  of  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  king  of  Egypt.    Ptol-     180 
emy  Philometer  succeeds  him. 

3825  Death  of  Philip,  king  of  Macedonia.     Perseus,  his    179 
son,  succeeds  him. 

3829  Seleucus  Philopator,  king  of  Syria,  is  poisoned  by     175 
Heliodorus,  whom   he  had  sert  a  little  before  to  take 
Jerusalem.  He  is  succeeded  by  Antiochus  Epiphanes. 

3830  Antiochus  Epiphanes  causes  Onias  the  high  priest  of    174 
Jerusalem  to  be  deposed,  and  sets  Jason  in  his  place. 

3833  War  between  Antiochus  and  Ptolemy  Philometer.       17' 
The  Romans  declare  war  against  Perseus.     That 

prince  has  some  advantage  in  the  first  battle  near  the 
river  Peneus. 

3834  Antiochus  Epiphanes  makes  himself  master  of  all     170 
Egypt.     He  marches  afterwards  to  Jerusalem,  where 

he  commits  unheard  of  cruelties. 

3835  The  Alexandrians,  in  the  room  of  Philometer,  who     169 
had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  Antiochus,  make  Ptolemy 
Evergetes,  his  younger  brother,  king. 

Philometer  is  set  at  liberty  the  same  year,  and  unites 
with  his  brother.  That  union  induces  Antiochus  to 
renew  the  war. 

3836  Paulus  Emilius  is  charged  with  the  Macedonian  war     168 
against  Perseus.    He  gains  a  famous  victory  over  that 
prince  near  Pydna,  which  puts  an  end  to  the  kingdom 

of  Macedonia.  It  was  not  reduced  however  into  a  prov- 
ince of  the  Roman  empire  till  twenty  years  after. 

The  pretor  Anicius  subjects  Illy  ria  in  thirty  days. 

Popilius,  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  by  the  Ro- 
mans into  Egypt,  obliges  Antiochus  to  quit  it,  and 
come  to  an  accommodation  with  the  two  brothers, 


324  CHRONOLOCICAL 

A.M.  SUCCESSORS  OF  ALEXANDER.  Anf. 

J.C 
Antiochus,  exasperated   at  what  had  happened  in 
Egypt,  turns  his  race  against  the  Jews,  and   sends 
Apollonius  to  Jerusalem. 

The  same  year  he  publishes  a  decree  to  oblige  all 
nations  in  subjection  to  him  to  renounce  their  own  re- 
ligion, and  conform  to  his.  This  law  occasions  a  cruel 
persecution  among  the  Jews. 

3837  Antiochus  goes  in  person  to  Jerusalem,  to  see  his     167 
orders  put  in  execution.    The  martyrdom  of  the  Mac- 
cabees,and  the  death  of  Eleazar  happened  at  that  time. 

Paulus  Emilius  abandons  the  cities  of  Epirus  to  be 
plundered  by  his  army,  for  having  taken  Perseus's  part. 
The  Acheans,  suspected  of  having  favoured  that  prince, 
are  sent  to  Rome,  to  give  an  account  of  their  conduct. 
The  senate  banish  them  into  different  towns  of  Italy, 
from  whence  they  are  not  suffered  to  return  home  till 
seventeen  years  after.  Folybius  was  of  this  number. 

3838  Prusias,  king  of  Bithynia,  goes  to  Rome.  Eumenes,     166 
king  of  Pergamus,  is  not  permitted  to  enter  it. 

Death  of  Mattathias.  Judas,  his  son  succeeds  him, 
and  gains  many  victories  over  the  generals  of  Antiochus. 

3840  Antiochus    Epiphanes   is  repulsed  before   Elymais,     164 
whi  re  he  intended  to  plunder  the  temple.  He  marches 
towards  Judea,  with  design  to  exterminate   the  Jews. 
The  hand  of  God  strikes  him  on  the  way,  and  he  dies 
with  the  most  exquisite  torments.  Antiochus  Eupator, 

his  son,  succeeds  him. 

3841  Antiochus  Eupator  marches  against  Jerusalem.  He     163 
is  soon  after  obliged  to  return  into  Syria,  in  order  to 
expel  Philip  of  Antioch,  who  had  made  himself  mas- 
ter of  his  capital. 

3842  Difference  between  Philometer.  king  of  Egypt,  and     162 
Physcon,  his  brother,  which  does  not   terminate  till 
after  the  expiration  of  five  years. 

Octavius,  ambassador  for  the  Romans  in  Syria,  is 
assassinated. 

Demetrius  Soter,  the  son  of  Seleucus  Philopator, 
flies  lrom  Rome,  where  he  had  been  kept  as  an  host- 
age, to  Syria,  where  he  causes  Antiochus  Eupator  to 
be  put  to  death,  and  seizes  the  throne. 

3843  Death  of  Judas  i'viaccabeus.  161 

3844  Demetrius  is  acknowledged  king  of  Syria  by  the     16Ô 
Romans. 

3845  Death  of  Eumenes,  king  of  Pergamus.  Attalus  Phi-     1 59 
lometer  succeeds  him. 

3848       War  between  Attalus  and  Prusias.  156 

3851       Alexander  Bala  pretends  himself  the  son  of  Antio-     153 

chus  Epiphanes,  and  in  thai  quality  attempts  to  cause 

himself  to  be  acknowledged  king  of  Syria. 


TABLE.  325 

AM.  SUCCESSORS  OF  ALEXANDER.  Ant. 

J.  C 

3852      Andriscus  of  Adramyttium  pretends  himself  the  son     152 
of  Perseus,  and  undertakes  to  cause  himself  to  be  de- 
clared king  of  Macedonia.     He  is  conquered,  taken, 
and  sent  to  Rome  by  Metellus. 

S854      Demetrius  Soter  is  killed  in  a  battle  between  him     150 
and  Alexander  Bala.      His  death  leaves  the  latter  in 
possession  of  the  empire  of  Syria. 

3856  Macedonia  is  reduced  into  a  province  of  the  Roman    148 
empire. 

3857  Troubles  in  Achaia  promoted  by  Dieus  and  Cri-     147 
tolaus.     The  commissioners  sent  thither  by  the  Ro- 
mans are  insulted. 

3858  Metellus  goes  to  Achaia,  where  he  £;ains  several     146 
advantages  over  the  Acheans.     Mummius  succeeds 
him,  and,  after  a  great  battle  near  Leucopetra,  takes 
Corinth,  and  entirely  demolishes  it. 

Greece  is  reduced  into  a  Roman  province  under  the 
name  of  the  province  of  Achaia. 


326 


CHRONOLOGICAL 


A.M. 


The  sequel  of  the  history  of  the  kings  of 
Syria  is  much  embroiled,  for  which  reason 
I  s'1  all  separate  it  from  that  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, in  order  to  complete  its  chronology. 


Ant. 
J.C 


3859 


SYRIA- 
Demetrius  Nicator,  son 
of   Demetrius  Soter,  de- 
feats Alexander  Bala,  and 
ascends  the  throne. 


145 


3860 


3863  Demetrius  marches  a- 
gainst  the  Parthians.  Af- 
ter some  small  advantages 
he  is  taken  prisoner. 

3864 


Antiochus,  sirnamed 
Theos,  son  of  Bala,  sup- 
ported by  Tryphon,  makes 
himself  master  of  part  of 
the  kingdom. 

Tryphon  gets  Jonathan 
into  his  hands,  and  puts 
him  to  death  at  Ptolemais. 
The  year  following  he 
murders  his  pupil  Anti- 
ochus, and  seizes  the  king- 
dom of  Syria. 


Antiochus  Sidetes,  the 
second  son  of  Demetrius 
Soter,  marries  Cleopatra, 
the  wife  of  his  brother 
Demetrius  Nicator  ;  and 
after  ha\ing  put  Triphon 
to  death,  he  is  declared 
king  himself. 


144 


141 


140 


TABLE.  327 


A.  M.  Ant. 

J  C. 


EGYPT. 


3859      Death  of  Ptolemy  Philometer.     Ptolemy  Physcon,    145 
his  brother,  succeeds  him. 


3866       f  Death  of  Attalus  king  of  Pergamus.     Attalusl      13S 
<      his  nephew,  sirnamed  Philometer,  succeeds  S- 
(.     him.     He  reigns  five  years.  J 


328 

AM 

386» 


CHRONOLOGICAL 


SYRIA. 


Antiochus  Sidetes  be- 
sieges  Johannes  Hyrcanus 
in  Jerusalem,  and  takes  the 
city  by  capitulation. 


Ant. 
J.   C. 

135 


387: 


3874    Demetrius Nicator  reigns 
again  in  Syria. 


Antiochus  marches  a- 
gainst  the  l'arthians,  and 
gains  many  advantages 
over  them.  They  send 
back  Demetrius  the  year 
following. 


131 


136 


5877 


3880 


Demetrius  is  killed  by 
Alexander  Zebina,  who 
takes  his  place,  and  causes 
himself  to  be  acknowledg- 
ed king  of  Syria. 

Seleucus  V.  eldest  son 
of  Demetrius  Nicator,  is 
declared  king,  and  soon 
after  killed  by  Cleopatra. 
Antiochus  Grypus  suc- 
ceeds him. 


127 


124 


3882 


Zebina  is  defeated  by 
Grypus,  and  dies  soon 
after. 


125 


TABLE.  329 

A.  M.  EGYPT.  Ant, 

J.  C. 

3868      The  cruelties  of  Physcon  at  Alexandria,  oblige  most   136 

of  the  inhabitants  to  quit  the  place. 


3871        f  Attalus  Philometer,  king  of  Pergamus,  at  his!      133 
s      death  leaves  his  dominions  to  the  Roman  > 
(_     people.     Andronicus  seizes  them.  J 


3874       r  The  consul  Perpenna  defeats  Andronicus,  and  ")      130 
l      sends  him  to  Rome.    The  kingdom  of  Per-  f 
j      gamus  is  reduced  the   year  following  into  I 
(_     a  Roman  province,  by  Manius  Aquilius.       J 

Physcon  repudiates  Cleopatra,  his  first  wife,  and 
marries  his  daughter  of  the  same  name.  He  is  soon 
after  obliged  to  fly,  and  the  Alexandrians  give  the  gov- 
ernment to  Cleopatra,  whom  he  had  repudiated. 

3877     Physcon  reascends  the  throne  of  Egypt.  127 


3882     Physcon  gives  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  Grypus,    12; 
king  of  Syria. 

vol.  8.  43 


330 


CHRONOLOGICAL 


A.M. 


SYRIA. 


3384  Cleopatra  attempts  to 
poison  GrypuSj  and  is  poi- 
soned herself. 


An  l. 
J.  C. 

12b' 


3890 


Antiochus,  the  Cyzice- 
nian,  son  of  Cleopatra  and 
Antiochus  Sidetes,  takes 
arms  against  Grypus.  He 
has  the  worst  in  the  be- 
ginning ;  but  in  two  years 
obliges  his  brother  to  di- 
vide the  kingdom  of  Syria 
with  him. 


114 


3907  Death  of  Grypus.  Se- 
leucus  his  son  succeeds 
him. 

3910 


39 1 1  Seleucus  is  defeated  by 
Eusebes,  and  burnt  in 
Mopsuestia. 


Antiochus  the  Cyzice- 
nian  is  defeated,  and  put 
to  death. 


(J7 


94 


93 


Antiochus  Eusebes,  the 
son  of  the  Cyzicenian, 
causes  himself  to  be  de- 
clared king.  He  marries 
Selena,  the  widow  of  Gry- 
pus. 


TABLE.  331 


fi..  M.  EGYPT.  Ant. 

J.  C. 


Death  of  Physcon.     Ptolemy  Lathyrus  succeeds     117 
him.     Cleopatra,  his  mother,  obliges  him  to  repudi- 
ate Cleopatra,  his  eldest  sister,  and  to  marry  Selena, 
his  youngest. 


3891       Cleopatra,  queen  of  Egypt,  gives  the  kingdom  of    113 

Cyprus  to  Alexander,  her  youngest  son. 
3897      Cleopatra  drives  Lathyrus  out  of  Egypt,  and  places     107 

his  brother  Alexander  upon  the  throne. 

3900  Signal  victory  of  Lathyrus  over  Alexander,  king  of    104 
the  Jews,  upon  the  banks  of  the  Jordan. 

390 1  Cleopatra  forces  Lathyrus  to  raise  the  siege  of  Ptole-     103 
mais,  and  takes  that  city  herself. 

^903      Cleopatra  takes  her  daughter  Selena  from  Lathyrus,    10 1 
and  makes  her  marry  Antiochus  the  Cyzicenian. 


332 


CHRONOLOGICAL 


A.  M. 


3912 


SYRIA. 


3913 


Î914 


Antiochus,  brother  of 
Seleucus,and  second  son  of 
Grypus,  assumes  the  dia- 
dem. He  is  presently  after 
defeated  by  Eusebes,  and 
drowned  in  the  Orontes. 

Philip,  his  brother, 
third  son  of  Grypus,  suc- 
ceeds him. 

Demetrius  Eucheres, 
fourth  son  of  Grypus,  is 
established  king  at  Damas- 
cus, by  the  aid  of  Lathy  rus. 


>916 


Ant. 

J.C. 

92 


Eusebes,  defeated  by 
Philip  and  Demetrius,  re- 
tires to  the  Parthians,  who 
reestablish  him  upon  the 
throne  two  years  after. 


91 


90 


88 


5919  Demetrius  having  been 
taken  by  the  Parthians, 
Antiochus  Dionysius,  the 
fifth  son  of  Grypus,  is  set 
upon  the  throne,  and  killed 
the  following  year. 

392 1  The  Syrians,  weary  of 
so  many  changes,  choose 
Tigranes,  king  of  Arme- 
nia, for  their  king.  He 
reigns  fourteen  years  by  a 
viceroy. 


85 


Eusebes  takes  refuge  in 
Cilicia,  where  he  remains 
concealed. 


TABLE.  333 


A:  M  EGYPT.  Ant. 


39 1 5  Alexander  kills  his  mother  Cleopatra.  89 

3916  Alexander  is  expelled,  and  dies  soon  after.  88 
Lathyrus  is  recalled.' 


3922  Lathyrus  ruins  Thebes  in  Egypt,  where  the  rebels,      82 
he  had  before  defeated,  had  taken  refuge. 

3923  Death  of  Lathyrus.     Alexander  II.  son  of  Alexan-      81 
der  I.  under  the  protection  of  Sylla,  is  elected  king. 


334  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.  M.  SYRIA.  Ant 

J.  C 


3935      Tigranes  recals  Magda-  69 

lus,  his  viceroy  in  Syria. 

Antiochus  Asiaticus 
takes  possession  of  some 
parts  of  Syria,  and  reigns 
four  years. 

>939  Pompey  deprives  Anti-      65 

ochus  Asiaticus  of  his  do- 
minions, and  reduces  Syria 
into  a  Roman  province. 


TABLE.  335 

A.  M.  EGYPT.  Ant 

J.  C. 

3928        f     Death  of  Nicomedes,  king  of  Bithynia.    His"]        76 
<  kingdom  is  reduced  into  a  Roman  province  ;  as  > 
(_  is  Cyrenaica  the  same  year.  J 


3939      Alexander  is  driven  out  of  Egypt.     Ptolemy  Aule-      65" 
tes,  Lathyrus's  natural  son,  is  set  in  his  place. 

3946       The  Romans  depose  Ptolemy,  king  of  Cyprus,  and       58 
seize  that  island.     Cato  is  charged  with  that  commis- 
sion. 

Ptolemy  Auletes  is  obliged  to  fly  from  Egypt.  Ber- 
enice, the  eldest  of  his  daughters,  is  declared  queen 
in  his  stead. 

3949      Gabinius  and  Anthony  restore  Auletes  to  the  entire      55 
possession  of  his  dominions. 

3953      Death  of  Ptolemy  Auletes.     He  leaves  his  domin-      51 
ions  to  his  eldest  son  and  daughter,  the  famous  Cleo- 
patra. 

3956  Pothinus  and  Achilles,  the  young  king's  guardians,      48 
deprive  Cleopatra  of  her  share  in  the  government,  and 
drive  her  out  of  Egypt. 

3957  Death  of  the  king  of  Egypt.      Cesar  places  Cleo-      47 
patra  upon   the   throne  with  Ptolemy  her  youngest 
brother. 

3961      Cleopatra   poisons  her  brother  when  he  comes  of      43 
age  to  share  the  sovereign  authority  according  to  the 
laws.     She  afterwards  declares   for  the  Roman  tri- 
umviri. 

3963      Cleopatra  goes  to  Anthony  at   Tarsus  in  Cilicia.      41 
She  gains  the  ascendant  of  him,  and  carries  him  with 
her  to  Alexandria. 

3971      Anthony  makes  himself  master  of  Armenia,  and      33 
brings  the  king  prisoner  to  Cleopatra.     Coronation  of 
Cleopatra  and  all  her  children. 

Rupture  between  Cesar  and  Anthony.  Cleopatra 
accompanies  the  latter,  who  repudiates  Octavia  at 
Athens. 

3973  Cleopatra  flies  at  the  battle  of  Actium.     Anthony       31" 
follows   her,  and  thereby   abandons  the    victory    to 
Cesar. 

3974  Anthony  dies  in  the  arms  of  Cleopatra.  30 
Cesar  makes  himself  master  of  Alexandria.     Cleo- 
patra kills  herself.      Egypt  is  reduced  into  a  Roman 
province. 


336  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  CAPPADOCIA.  PARTHIAN  EMPIRE.  Ant. 

J.C 


3644    Ariarathes  I.  was  the  first  360 

king  of  Cappadocia.  He 
reigned  jointly  with  his 
brother  Holophernes. 


3668      Ariarathes  II.  son  of  the  336 

first.     He  was  deprived  of 

his  dominions  by  Perdic- 

cas,  who  sets  Eumenes  on 

the  throne. 
3689      Ariarathes  III.  ascends  315 

the  throne  of  Cappadocia, 

after  the  death  of  Perdic- 

cas  and  Eumenes. 


3720     Ariamnes.  284 

Ariarathes  IV. 

3754  Arsaces  I.    founder  of  250 

the  Parthian  empire. 

Arsaces  II.  brother  of 
the  first. 
y  Priapatius. 

Phraates  I. 

3814      Ariarathes  V.  *90 


TABLE.  337 

A.  M.  PONTUS.  Ant. 

J.  C. 
3490       The  kingdom  of  Pontus  was  founded  by  Darius  the    5 14 
son  of  Hystaspes,  in  the  year  3490.     Artabasus  was 
the  first  king  of  it.     His  successors,  down  to  Mithri- 
dates. are  little  known. 
3600       Mithridates  I.      He  is  commonly  considered  as  the    404 

founder  of  the  kingdom  of  Pontus. 
3638      Ariobarzanes.     He  reigns  twenty  six  years.  366 


3667      Mithridates  II.     He  reigns  thirty  five  years.  337 


3702      Mithridates  III.     Reigns  thirty   six  years.     The    302 
reigns  of  the  three  kings  who  succeed  him,  include 
the  space  of  one  hundred  years.     The  last  of  them 
was  Mithridates  IV.  great  grandfather  of  Mithridates 
the  Great. 


j819       Pharnaces,  son  of  Mithridates  IV.  185 

vol.  8.  44 


338 

CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.  M. 

CAPPADOCIA. 

PARTHIAN  EMPIRE.         Ant. 
J.  c. 

3840 

Milhridates  I.                   164 

3842 

Ariarathes  VI.  sirnam- 
ed  Philopater. 

162 

3873 

Phraates  II.                      131 

3875 

Ariarathes  VII. 

Artabasus.  After  a  very  129 
short  reign  he  is  succeed- 
ed by  Mithridates  II.  who 
reigns  forty  years. 

59i: 


3914 


Î915 


Ariarathes  VIII.  Mith- 
ridates, king  of  Pontus, 
puts  him  to  death,  and  sets 
his  son  upon  the  throne. 
Soon  after  Ariarathes  IX. 
takes  Cappadocia  from  the 
son  of  Mithridates,  who  is 
presently  after  reestab- 
lished by  his  father. 

Sylla  enters  Cappadocia, 
drives  the  son  of  Mithri- 
dates out  of  it,  and  sets 
Ariobarzanes  I.  upon  the 
throne. 

Tigranes,  king  of  Ar- 
menia, drives  Ariobarzanes 
out  of  Cappadocia,  and  re- 
instates the  son  of  Mithri- 
dates. 


9! 


90 


89 


Mnaschires,  and  after 
him  Sinatroces.  These 
two  princes  reign  about 
twenty  years. 


TABLE.  339 

A.M.  PONTUS.  Ant. 

J.  C. 


Mîthridates  V.  sirnamed  E vergetés. 


3881      Mithridates  VI.  sirnamed  the  Great.  123 

39 1 3      Mithridates  seizes  Cappadocia,  and  makes  his  son      9 1 
king  of  it. 


3915      Beginning  of  the  war  between  Mithridates  and  the      89 
Romans. 


3916      Mithridates  causes  all  the  Romans  in  Asia  Minor  to      88 
be  massacred  in  one  day. 

Archelaus,  one  of  the  generals  of  Mithridates,  seizes 
Athens,  and  most  of  the  cities  of  Greece. 


340  CHRONOLOGIGAL 

A.M.  CAPPADOCIA.  PARTHIAN  EMPIRE.        Ant 

J.C. 


3926        Sylla    obliges    Mithri-  fS 

dates  to  restore  Cappado- 
cia  to  Ariobarzanes.  Ti- 
granes  dispossesses  him 
ot  it  a  second  time.  After 
the  war  with  Mithridates, 
Pompey  reinstates  Ario- 
barzanes. His  reign,  and 
the  very  short  one  of  his 
son,  continue  down  to 
about  the  year  3953, 


393a  Phraates  III.    who  as-     6y 

sûmes  the  sirname  of  the 
Good. 


TABLE.  34,1 

A.M.  PONTUS.  Ant. 

J.  C. 

3917       Sylla  is  charged  with  the  war  against  Mithridates.      87 

He  retakes  Athens,  after  a  long  siege. 
"918      Victory  of  Sylla  over  the  generals  of  Mithridates,      86 

near  Cheronea.     He  gains  a  second  battle  soon  after, 

at  Orchomenes. 

3920  Treaty  of  peace  between   Mithridates    and  Sylla,      84 
which  terminates  the  war. 

3921  MiMiridates  puts  his  son  to  death.  83 
Second  war  between  Mithridates  and  the  Romans. 

It  subsists  something  less  than  three  years. 


3928  Mithridates  makes  an  alliance  with  Sertorius.  76 

3929  Beginning  of  the  third  war  of  Mithridates  against      75 
the  Romans.     Lucullus  and  Cotta  are  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  Roman  army. 

3930  Cotta  is  defeated  by  sea  and  land,  and  forced  to  shut     74 
himself  up  in  Chalcedon.     Lucullus  goes  to  his  aid. 

3931  Mithridates  forms  the  siege  of  Cyzicum.     Lucullus      73 
obliges  him  to  raise  it  at  the  end  of  two  years,  and  pur- 
sues and  beats  him  near  the  Granicus. 

3933  Mithridates  defeated  in  the  plains  of  Cebire.     He      71 
retires  to  Tigranes. 

3934  Lucullus  declares  war  against  Tigranes,  and  soon       70 
after  defeats  him,  and  takes  Tigranocerta,  the  capital 

of  Armenia. 


5936  Lucullus  defeats  Tigranes  and  Mithridates,  who  had      68 
joined  their  forces  near  the  river  Arsamia. 

5937  Mithridates  recovers  all  his  dominions,  in  effect   of      67 
the  misunderstandings  that  take  place  in  the  Roman 
army. 


342 

A.M. 


CHRONOLOGICAL 


CAPPADOCIA. 


PARTHIAN  EMPIRE.        Ant- 
J.C. 


594S 
5950 


Mithridates,  eldest  son 
of  Phraates. 

Orodes. 

Unfortunate  expedition 
of  Crassus  against  the  Par- 
thians. 


56 


54 


5953      Ariobarzanes  III.  He  is 

put  to  death  by  Cassius. 
5962      Ariarathes  X. 


51 
42 


Ventidius,  general  of  the 
Romans,  gains  a  victory 
over  the  Parthians,  which 
retrieves  the  honour  they 
had  lost  at  the  battle  of 
Carre. 


3973  M.  Anthony  drives  Ari- 
ai'athes  out  of  Cappadocia, 
and  sets  Archelaus  in  his 
place.  On  the  death  of 
that  prince,  which  happen- 
ed in  the  year  of  the  world 
4022,  Cappadocia  was  re- 
duced into  a  Roman  prov- 
ince. 


31 


TABLE.  343 


A.  M.  PONTUS.  Ant. 

J.C. 

3938  Pompey  is  appointed  to  succeed  Lucullus.  He  gains      66 
many  advantages  over  Mithridates,  and  obliges  him 

to  fly. 

Tigranes  surrenders  himself  to  Pompey. 

3939  Pompey  makes  himself  master  of  Caina,  in  which      65 
the  treasures  of  Mithridates  were  laid  up. 

Death  of  Mithridates.  Pharaaces,  his  son,  whom 
the  army  had  elected  king,  submits  his  person  and  do- 
minions to  the  Romans. 


344  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  SYRACUSE.  Ant 

_  J.  C 

Syracuse  is  said  to  have  been  founded  in  the  year  of 
the  world  3295,  before  Christ  709. 


520      Gelon's  beginning.  484 

3525      Gelon  is  elected  king  of  Syracuse.     He  reigns  five  479 

or  six  years. 
3532       Hiero  I.     He  reigns  eleven  years.  472 

3543  Thrasybulus.     In  a  years  time  he  is  expelled  by  his    461 
subjects. 

3544  The  Syracusans  enjoy  their  liberty  during   sixty     460 
years. 

3589       The  Athenians,  assisted  by  the  people  of  Segesta,    415 
undertake  the  siege  of  Syracuse  under  their  general 
Nicias.     They  are  obliged  to  raise  it  at  the  end  of  two 
years.  The  Syracusans  pursue  and  defeat  them  entirely. 


3593      Beginning  of  Dionysius  the  Elder.  411 


3598     Dionysius,  after  having  deposed  the  ancient  magis-    406 
trates  oi   Syracuse,  is  placed  at  the  head  of  the  new 
ones,  and  soon  after  causes  himself  to  be  declared  gen- 
eralissimo. 

3600  Revolt  of  the  Syracusans  against  Dionysius  upon  404 
account  of  the  taking  of  Gela  by  the  Carthaginians.  It 
is  followed  by  a  treaty  of  peace  between  the  Carthagi- 
nians and  Syracusans,  by  one  of  the  conditions  of 
which  Syracuse  is  to  continue  in  hubjection  to  Diony- 
sius. He  establishes  the  tyranny  in  his  own  person. 
New  troubles  at  Syracuse  against  Dionysius.  Ht 
finds  means  to  put  an  end  to  them. 


TABLE.  345 

A.  M.  CARTHAGE.  Ant. 

J.C. 
Carthage  was  founded  in  the  year  of  the  world  3158, 
before  Christ  846. 

3501      First  treaty  between  the  Carthaginians  and  Romans.    503 
It  appears  that  the  Carthaginians  had  carried  their 
arms  into  Sicily  before  this  treaty,  as  they  were  in 
possession  of  part  of  it  when  it  was  concluded.     But 
what  year  they  did  so  is  not  known. 
3520       The  Carthaginians  make  an  alliance  with  Xerxes.      484 
3523       The    Carthaginians,    under   Amilcar,   attack   the    48) 
Greeks  settled  in  Sicily.     They  are  beaten  by  Gelon. 


3592      The  Carthaginians  send  troops  under  Hannibal  to    412 
aid  the  people  of  Segesta  against  the  Syracusans. 

3595      Hannibal  and  Imilcon  are  sent  to  conquer  Sicily.    409 
They  open  the  campaign  with  the  siege  of  Agrigentum. 


5600      The  war  made  by  the  Carthaginians  in  Sicily  is  ter-    404 
minated  by  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  Syracusans. 


vol.   8,  45 


346  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.M.  SYRACUSE.  W- 

J.  C. 
3605      Dionysius  makes  great  preparations  for  a  new  war    399 

with  the  Carthaginians. 
3607      Massacre  of  all  the  Carthaginians  in  Sicily,  followed    397 
by  a  declaration  of  war,  which  Dionysius  caused  to  be 
signified  to  them  by  a  herald,  whom  he  despatched  to 
Carthage. 
3615      Dionysius  takes   Rhegium   by  capitulation.     The    389 
next  year  he  breaks  the  treaty,  and  makes  himself 
master  of  it  again  by  force. 
3632       Death  of  Dionysius  the  Elder.     His  son  Dionysius    372 
the  Younger  succeeds  him.   By  the  advice  of  Dion,  his 
brother  in  law,  he  causes  Plato  to  come  to  his  court. 

Dion,  banished  by  the  order  of  Dionysius,  retires 
into  Peloponnesus. 

3643  Dionysius  makes  Arete,  his  sister,  the  wife  of  Dion,    36! 
marry  Timocrates,  one  of  his  friends.    That  treatment 
makes  Dion  resolve  to  attack  the  tyrant  with  open  force. 

3644  Dion  obliges  Dionysius  to  abandon  Syracuse.     He    360 
sets  sail  for  Italy. 

3646  Callippus  causes  Dion  to  he  assassinated,  and  makes    358 
himself  master  of  Syracuse,  where  he  reigns  about 
thirteen  months. 

3647  Hipparinus,   brother   of   Dionysius   the   Younger,    357 
drives  Callippus  out  of  Syracuse,  and  establishes  him- 
self in  his  place  for  two  years. 

3654       Dionysius  reinstated.  350 

3656      The  Syracusans  call  in  Timoleon  to  their  aid.  348 


3657  Dionysius  is  forced  by  Timoleon  to  surrender  him-    347 
self,  and  to  retire  to  Corinth. 

3658  Timoleon  abolishes  tyrannyat  Syracuse, andthrough-    346 
out  Sicily,  the  liberty  of  which  he  reinstates. 


)685       Agathocles  makes  himself  tyrant  of  Syracuse. 


TABLE.  347 

AM  CARTHAGE.  Ant. 

J.C. 


3607      Imilcon  goes  to  Sicily  with  an  army  to  carry  on  the    397 
war  against  Dionysius.      It  subsists  four  or  five  years. 


p654      Second  treaty  of  peace  concluded  (between  the  Ro-    350 
mans  and  Carthaginians. 

3656      The  Carthaginians  make  a  new  attempt  to  seize    348 
Sicily.     They  are  defeated  by  Timoleon,  sent  by  the 
Corinthians  to  the  aid  of  the  Syracusans. 

Hanno,  citizen  of  Carthage,  forms  the  design  of  mak- 
ing himself  master  of  his  country. 


3672      Embassy  of  Tyre  to  Carthage,  to  demand  aid  against    332 

Alexander  the  Great. 
3685      Beginning  of  the  wars  between  the  Carthaginians    319 

and  Agathocles  in  Sicily  and  Africa. 


348  CHRONOLOGICAL 

A.  M.  SYRACUSE.  Ant. 

J.  C. 
3724      A  Roman  legion  seizes  Rhegium  by  treachery.  280 


3729      Hiero  and  Artemidorus  are  made  supreme  magis-    275 

trates  by  the  Syracusan  troops. 
3736      Hiero  is  declared  king  by  the  Syracusans.  268 

3741       Appius  Claudius  goes  to  Sicily  to  aid  the  Mamer-    263 
tines  against  the  Carthaginians.     Hiero,  who  was  at 
first  against  him,  comes  to  an  accommodation  with 
him,  and  makes  an  alliance  with  the  Romans. 


3763      Hiero  sends  the  Carthaginians  aid  against  the  for-    241 
eign  mercenaries. 


3786      Hiero  goes  to  meet  the  consul  Tib.  Sempronius,  in    2 1  « 
order  to  offer  him  his  services  against  the  Carthagin- 
ians. 


TABLE,  349 

A.M.  CARTHAGE.  Ant. 

J.C. 

3727      The  Carthaginians  send  the  Romans  aid  under  Mago    277 
against  Pyrrhus. 


5741      Beginning  of  the  first  Punic  war  with  the  Romans.    263 
It  subsists  twenty  four  years. 


3743  The  Romans  besiege  the  Carthaginians  in  Agrigen-  261 
turn,  and  take  the  city,  after  a  siege  of  seven  months. 

3745  Sea  fight  between  the  Romans  and  Carthaginians,  259 
near  the  coast  of  Myle. 

3749  Sea  fight  near  Ecnome,  in  Sicily.  255 

3750  Regulus  in  Africa.     He  is  taken  prisoner.  254 
Xanthippus   comes  to  the  aid  of  the  Carthaginians. 

3755  Regulus  is  sent  to  Rome  to  propose  the  exchange  of  249 
prisoners.     At  his  return  the  Carthaginians  put  him 

to  death  with  the  most  cruel  torments. 

3756  Siege  of  Lilybeum  by  the  Romans.  248 
3763       Defeat  of  the  Carthaginians  near  the  islands  Egetes,    241 

followed  by  a  treaty  that  puts  an  end  to  the  first  Punic 

war. 

War  of  Libya  against  the  foreign  mercenaries.     It 

subsists  three  years  and  four  months. 
3767      The  Carthaginians  give  up  Sardinia  to  the  Romans,    237 

and  engage  to  pay  them  1200  talents. 
3776       Amilcar  is  killed  in  Spain.      Asdrubal,  his  son  in    228 

law,  succeeds  him  in  the  command  of  the  army. 

Hannibal  is  sent  into  Spain  upon  the  demand  of  his 

uncle  Asdrubal. 
3784      Asdrubal's  death.     Hannibal  is  made  general  of  the    220 

army  in  his  stead. 

3786  Siege  of  Saguntum.  218 
Beginning  of  the  second  Punic  war,  which  subsists 

seventeen  years. 

3787  Hannibal  enters  Italy,  and  gains  the  battles  of  Tici-    2i7 
nius  and  Trebia. 


é 


50  CHRONOLOGICAL 


A.M.  SYRACUSE.  Ant. 

J.  C. 


3789      Death  of  Hiero.      Hieronymus,  his  grandson,  sue-    21; 
ceeds  him. 

Hieronymus  abandons  the  party  of  the  Romans,  and 
enters  into  an  alliance  with  Hannibal.  He  is  assassinat- 
ed soon  after.  His  death  is  followed  with  great  troubles 
to  Syracuse. 


1792      Marcellus  takes  Syracuse,  after  a    siege  of  three    21! 
years. 


TABLE.  351 

A.  M.  CARTHAGE.  Ant. 

J.  C. 

3788  Battle  of  Thrasy  men  us.  216 
Hannibal  deceives  Fabius  at  the  Straits  of  Cassili- 

num 

Cn.  Scipio  defeats  the  Carthaginians  in  Spain. 

3789  Battle  of  Canne.     Hannibal  retires  to  Capua  after    215 
this  battle. 


3790      Asdrubal  is  beaten  in  Spain  by  the  two  Scipios.  214 


3793  The  two  Scipios  are  killed  in  Spain.  211 
The  Romans  besiege  Capua. 

3794  Hannibal  advances  to  Rome,  and  besieges  it.     The    210 
Romans  soon  after  take  Capua. 

3798  Asdrubal  enters  Italy.     He  is  defeated  by  the  consul    206 
Livius,  whom  the  other  consul  Nero  had  joined. 

3799  Scipio  makes  himself  master  of  all  Spain.  Heismade     205 
consul  the  year  following,  and  goes  to  Africa. 

3802  Hannibal  is  recalled  to  the  aid  of  his  country.  202 

3803  Interview  of  Hannibal  and  Scipio  in  Africa,  followed  20' 
by  a  bloody  battle,  in  which  the  Romans  gain  a  com- 
plete victory. 

3804  Treaty  of  peace  between  the  Carthaginians  and  Ro-    200 
mans,  which  puts  an  end  to  the  second  Punic  war. 

Fifty  years  elapsed  between  the  end  of  the  second 

and  the  beginning  of  the  third  Punic  wars. 
3810      Hannibal  is  made  pretor  of  Carthage,  and  reforms     194- 

the  courts  of  justice  and  the  finances.     After  having 

exercised  that  office  two  years,  he  retires  to  king  An- 

tiochus  at  Ephesus,  whom  he  advises  to  carry  the  war 

into  Italy. 
3813      Interview  of  Hannibal  and  Scipio  at  Ephesus.  191 

3816      Hannibal  takes  refuge  in  the  island  ofCrete,  to  avoid     i88 

being  delivered  up  to  the  Romano. 
3820      Hannibal  abandons  the  island  of  Crete,  to  take  refuge     184 

with  Prussias,  king  of  Bithynia. 

3822  Death  of  Hannibal.  182 

3823  The  Romans  send  commissioners  into  Africa,  to  ad-     IS  I 
judge  the  differences  that  arose  between  the  Cartha- 
ginians and  Masinissa. 


360  CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 

A.M.  CARTHAGE.  Ant. 

J.  C. 

3848      Second  embassy  sent  by  the  Romans  into  Africa,  to    156 
make  new  inquiries  into  the  differences  subsisting  be- 
tween the  Carthaginians  and  Masinissa. 

3855  Beginning  of  the    third  Punic  war.     It  subsists  a     149 
little  more  than  four  years. 

3856  Carthage  is  besieged  by  the  Romans.  148 

3858  Scipio  the  younger  is  made  consul,  and  receives  the    146 
command  of  the  army  before  Carthage. 

3859  Scipio  takes  and  entirely  demolishes  Carthage.  145 


KMD  OF  THE  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


CONTAINING 


fi  IE  PRINCIPAL  MATTERS  IN  THE  ANCIENT  HISTORY 


AbANTIDES  makes  him- 
self master  of  Sicyon,  vi.  186. 

Abas,  king  of  Argos,  ii.  410. 

Abdolonymus  is  placed  upon 
the  throne  of  Sidon  against 
his  will,  v.  88  ;  his  answer  to 
Alexander,  89. 

Abelox,  a  Spaniard,  his  treach- 
ery, i.  306. 

Abradales,  king  of  Susiana,  en- 
gages in  Cyrus's  service,  ii. 
186  ;  he  is  killed  in  the  battle 
ofThymbria,  209. 

Abraham  goes  to  Egypt  with 
Sarah,  i.  82  ;  the  scripture 
places  him  very  near  Nim- 
rod  ;  and  why,  ii.  71. 

Abrocomas,  one  of  the  generals 
of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon's  ar- 
my, marches  against  Cyrus 
the  younger,  iii.  535. 

Absalom,  brother  of  Alexander 
Janneus,  vii.  505  ;  he  is  taken 
prisoner  at  the  siege  of  Jeru- 
salem, ibid. 

.Aburtites,  governor  of  Susa,  for 
Darius,  surrenders  that  place 
to  Alexander,  v.  174  ;  he  is 
continued  in  his  government, 
175. 

Abydos,  a  city  of  Asia,  besieged 
by  Philip,  vi.  426,  &c.  tragi- 
cal end  of  that  city,  429. 
vol.   8.  46 


Academy  founded  at  Alexan- 
dria, under  the  name  of  Mu* 
seum,  vi.  32. 

Acarnanians,  people  of  Greece, 
their  courage,  vi.  361. 

Accius.     See  Attius. 

Acheans,  settled  by  Acheus  in 
Peloponnesus,  ii.  401  ;  insti- 
tution of  their  commonwealth , 
vi.  177;  their  government, 
cities  of  which  the  Achean 
league  is  formed  at  first,  178  ; 
several  cities  join  it  after- 
wards, 183;  chiefs  who  ren- 
der that  republic  so  flourish- 
ing, 368,  376. 

The  Acheans  enter  into  a 
war  with  Sparta,  vi.  240  ;  af- 
ter many  losses  they  call  in 
A.ntigonus  to  their  aid,  241  ; 
in  a  war  with  the  Etolians 
they  have  recourse  to  Philip, 
304  ;  they  declare  for  the 
Romans  against  that  prince, 
462  ;  they  join  with  the  Ro- 
mans against  An.tiochus,  545  \ 
their  cruel  treatment  of  many 
Spartans,  vii.  6  ;  they  subject 
the  Messenians,  51;  they 
send  deputies  to  Rome  con- 
cerning Sparta,  58  ;  Calli- 
crates,  one  of  their  deputies, 
betrays  fhem,  ibid. 


354 


ÎYDEX 


The  Acheans  resolve  to 
share  with  the  Romans  in  the 
dangers  of  the  war  against 
Perseus,  vii.  229  ;  they  are 
suspected  hy  the  Romans, 
312  ;  cruel  treatment  of  them 
by  the  Romans,  314,  Sec- 
troubles  in  Achaia,  343  ;  the 
Acheans  declare  war  against 
the  Lacedemonians,  344  ; 
they  insult  the  Roman  com- 
missioners, ibid,  they  engage 
Thebes  and  Chalcis  to  join 
them,  347  ;  they  are  defeated 
by  Metullus,  348  ;  and  after 
by  Mummius,3.5 1, Sec. Achaia 
is  reduced  into  a  Roman 
province,  352. 

Achemenes,  brother  of  Xerxes, 
iii.  13. 

Achemenes,  brother  of  Artax- 
erxes  Mnemon,  is  placed  at 
the  head  of  the  army  sent  by 
that  prince  against  Egypt,  iii. 
1 6 1  ;  he  is  killed  in  a  battle, 
ibid. 

Acheus,  son  of  Xuthus,  founder 
of  the  Acheans,  ii.  418. 

Acheus,  cousin  of  Seleucus  Ce- 
raunus,  has  the  administra- 
tion of  the  affairs  of  Egypt, 
vi.  272  ;  he  avenges  the 
death  of  that  prince,  273  ;  he 
refuses  the  crown,  and  pre- 
serves it  for  Antiochus  the 
Great,  ibid,  his  fidelity  to  that 
prince,  ibid,  he  revolts  a- 
gainst  Antiochus,  285  ;  his 
power,  ibid,  he  is  betrayed, 
and  delivered  up  to  Antio- 
chus, and  put  to  death,  300. 

Achaia,  so  called  from  Acheus. 
See  Acheans,  ii.  418. 

Acharnians,  comedy  of  Aristo- 
phanes, extract  from  it,  i.  136. 

Achillas, youngPtolemy's  guar- 
dian, viii.  208  ;  he  assassin- 
ates Pompey,  210  ;  he  is  put 
to  death,  218. 

Achoris,  king  of  Egypt,  iv.  407. 

Archradina,  one  of  the  quarters 
of  the  city  of  Syracuse,  de- 
scription of  it,  iii.  383. 


Acichoriusjgeneralof  the  Gauls, 
makes  an  irruption  into  Mac- 
edonia, vi.  65  ;  then  into 
Greece,  66  ;  he  perishes 
there,  71. 

Acilius,  Manius,  is  'appointed 
to  command  in  Greece  a- 
gainst  antiochus,  vi.  545  ; 
he  defeats  that  prince  near 
Thermopyle,  550  ;  he  sub- 
jects the  Etolians,  553,  &c. 

Acilius,  a  young  Roman,  his 
stratagem  to  make  Perseus 
quit  his  asylum,  vii.  277. 

Acrisius,  king  of  Argos,  ii.  410. 

Acrotates,  son  of  Arius,  king 
of  Sparta,  vi.  120  ;  valor  of 
that  young  prince,  ibid. 

Ada  continued  in  the  govern- 
ment of  Caria,  after  the  death 
of  Idrieus,  her  husband,  v. 43. 

Adherbal,  general  of  the  Car- 
thaginians, defeats  the  Ro- 
mans at  sea,  i.  240. 

Adimantes  is  appointed  general 
of  the  Athenians,  after  the 
battle  of  Arginuse,  iii.  480  ; 
by  what  means  he  escapes 
death  after  his  defeat  atEgos- 
potamus,  493. 

Admetus,  king  of  the  Molossi- 
ans,  gives  Themistocles  ref- 
uge, iii.  122  ;  he  is  intimidat- 
ed by  the  Athenians,  and 
sends  him  away,  141. 

JEaeidaa,  son  of  Arimbas,  king 
of  Epiras,  is  driven  out  of  his 
dominions  by  the  intrigues  of 
Philip,  king  of  Macedonia,  iv. 
549  ;  he  reascends  the  throne, 
ibid. 

iEacides,  king  of  Epirus,  is  ban  - 
ished  by  his  own  subjects,  v. 
472. 

JEgeus,  king  of  Athens,  ii.  413. 

/Lgina,  a  little  island  near  A- 
thens,  ii.  580. 

/llgospotamus,  famous  for  Ly- 
sander's  victory  over  the 
Athenians,  iii.  493. 

Kgyptus,name  given  Scsostris. 
\.  85. 

/Eolic  dialect,  ii.  49  ) 


INDEX. 


35B 


JEolus,  son  of  Helenus,  reigns 
in  Thessaly,  ii.  4  17. 

JEra  of  Nabonassar,  ii.  95  ;  era 
of  the  Seleucides,  v.  506. 

iELschines,  Athenian  orator,  suf- 
fers himself  to  be  corrupted 
by  Philip's  gold,  iv.  535,536, 
&c.  he  accuses  Demosthenes, 
589  ;  he  is  cast,  and  retires 
iiiio  banishment,  591. 

Jisop,  the  Phrygian,  his  histo- 
ry, ii.  505  ;  he  goes  to  the 
court  of  Cresus,  506  ;  he  is 
supposed  to  be  the  inventor 
of  fables,  507. 

uEtolia,  one  of  the  principal 
parts  of  Greece,  ii.  402. 

vï-tolians.  War  of  the  Etolians 
against  the  Acheans  and  Phil- 
ip, vi.  303  ;  treaty  of  peace 
between  them,  347  ;  the  Eto- 
lians join  the  Romans  against 
Philip,  360  ;  they  make  peace 
with  that  prince,  411  ;  they 
declare  against  him  for  the 
Romans,  470  ;  they  condemn 
the  treaty  madebetween  Phil- 
ipandtheRomans,  488;  they 
form  a  resolution  to  seize  De- 
metrias,  Chalcis,  and  Lace- 
demon,  by  treachery,  534  ; 
they  call  in  the  aid  of  Antio- 
chus  against  the  Romans, 
537,  538;  they  offer  to  sub- 
rait  to  the  Romans,  556  ;  and 
cannot  obtain  peace,  560;  the 
senate,  at  the  request  of  the 
Athenians  and  Rhodians, 
grant  it  them,  vii.  3  ;  cruel 
treatment  of  them  by  the 
Romans,  309,  Sec. 

Agamemnon,  king  of  Mycene, 
ii.  412. 

Agarista,  wife  of  Megacles  ;  her 
father's  conduct  in  choosing 
her  an  husband,  ii.  47  k. 

Agathocles,  seizes  the  tyranny 
of  Syracuse,  i.  201  ;  his  ex- 
peditions against  the  Cartha- 
ginians in  Sicily  and  in  Afri- 
ca, ibid,  he  brings  over  Opel- 


las  to  his  side,  and  then  puts 
him  to  death,  212;  misera- 
ble end  of  that  tyrant,  213. 

Agathocles,  governor  of  Par- 
thia,  for  Antiochus,  vi.  145. 

Agathocles,  brother  of  Agatho- 
clea,  v.  301  ;  his  ascendant 
over  Ptolemy  Philopater,ibid. 
his  measures  for  obtaining 
the  tuition  of  Ptolemy  Epi- 
phanes,  420  ;  he  perisjies 
miserably,  ibid. 

Agathoclea,  concubine  of  Ptole- 
my Philopater,  vi.  301  ;  mis- 
erable end  of  that  woman, 
421. 

Agelas  of  Nr.upactus,  ambassa- 
dor from  the  allies  to  Philip  ; 
wisdom  of  his  discourse,  vi. 
347. 

Agesilaus  is  elected  king  of 
Sparta,  iii.  593;  his  educa- 
tion and  character,  ibid,  he 
sets  out  for  Asia,  598  ;  he 
differs  with  Lysander,  602  ; 
his  expeditions  in  Asia,  607, 
&c.  Sparta  appoints  him  gen- 
eralissimo by  sea  and  land, 
612  ;  he  commissions  Pisan- 
der  to  command  the  fleet  in 
his  stead,  613  ;  his  interview 
with  Parnabasus,  615  ;  the 
ephori  recal  him  to  the  aid 
of  his  country,  6 17  ;  his  rea- 
dy obedience,  6 1 8  ;  he  gains 
a  victory  over  the  Thebans 
at  Cheronea,  in  which  he  is 
wounded,  630  ;  he  returns  to 
Sparta,  632  ;  he  always  re- 
tains his  ancient  manners, 
ibid,  he  discovers  the  conspi- 
racy formed  by  Lysander, 
633  ;  different  expeditions  of 
Agesilaus  in  Greece,  634  ; 
he  causes  his  brother  Teleu- 
tias  to  be  appointed  admiral, 
ibid.  Sphodrias  is  acquitted 
by  his  means,  341  ;  Antal- 
cides  rallies  him  upon  his  be- 
ing wounded  by  the  Thebans, 
343  ;  dispute  between  Agesi- 


356 


INDEX. 


laus  and  Epaminondas  in  the 
assembly  of  the  allies  of  Spar- 
ta, 347  ;  he  causes  war  to  be 
declared  against  the  Thebans, 
348  ;  he  finds  means  to  save 
those  who  had  fled  from  the 
battle  of  Leuctra,  355  ;  his 
conduct  in  the  two  irruptions 
of  the  Thebans  into  the  ter- 
ritory of  Sparta,  358  ;  Sparta 
sends  aid  to  Tachos,  king  of 
Egypt,  who  had  revolted  a- 
gainst  Persia,  412  ;  actions  of 
Agesilaus  in  Egypt,  414  ;  he 
declares  for  Nectanebis  a- 
gainst  radios,  115  ;  he  dies 
on  his  return  to  Sparta,  117. 

AgesHaus,  uncle  on  the  moth- 
er's side  to  Agis,  king  of 
Sparta,  vi.  208  ;  he  abuses 
that  prince's  confidence,  209  ; 
violence  which  he  commits 
whi  a  one  of  the  Ephori,  216  ; 
he  is  wounded  and  left  for 
dead,  233. 

Agesipolis,  king  of  Sparta  with 
Agesilaus,  iv.  317;  differ- 
ence between  those  two  kings, 
3 18  ;  he  commands  the  army 
sent  against  Olynthus,  324  ; 
his  death,  ibid. 

Agesipolis  reigns  at  Sparta  with 
Lycurgus,  vi.  314  ;  he  is  de- 
throned by  Lycurgus,  502  ; 
he  retires  to  the  camp  of  the 
Romans,  ibid. 

Agesistrata,  mother  of  Agis, 
king  of  Sparta,  vi.  223  ;  her 
death,  226. 

Agiatis,  widow  of  Agis,  king 
of  Sparta,  is  forced  by  Leoni- 
das  to  marry  Cleomenes,  vi. 
228  ;  death  of  that  princess, 
246. 

Agis,  son  of  Eurysthenes,  king 
of  Sparta,  enslaves  the  inhab- 
itants of  Elos,  i.  169. 

Agis  II.  son  of  Archidannis, 
king  of  Sparta,  iii.  3So  ;  he 
makes  war  against  the  peo- 
ple of  Elis,  iii.  592  ;  he  ac- 


knowledges Leotychides  for 
his  son  at  his  death,  ibid. 
Agis  III.  son  of  another  Archi- 
damus,  king  of  Sparta,  com- 
mands the  army  of  the  Lac- 
edemonians against  the  Mac- 
edonians, and  is  killed  in  a 
battle,  v.  201,202. 
Agis    IV.  son   of  Eudamidas» 
reigns  at  Sparta,  vi.  204  ;  he 
endeavours  to  revive  the  an- 
cient institutions  of  Lycur- 
gus,  208  ;     he   effects   it  in 
part,  ibid.  Sec.  only  Agesilaus 
prevents  the  final  execution 
of  that   design,  217;  he    is 
sent  to   aid  the  Acheans  a- 
gainst  the  Etolians,  ibid,  on 
his  return  to  Sparta,  he  finds  a 
total  change  there,  220  ;  he 
is  condemned  to  die,  and  ex- 
ecuted, 226. 
Agonothete,  a  name   given  to 
those   who   presided  in    the 
public  games  of  Greece,i.87. 
Agriculture.     Esteem  the  an- 
cients had  for  it,  especially  in 
Egypt,  i.    62;  in    Persia,  ii. 
324  ;  and  in  Sicily,  viii.  1 1. 
Agrigentum.       Eoundation    of 
that  city,  iii.  357  ;  luxury  and 
effeminacy  of  its  inhabitants, 
iv.  176;  it  is  subjected   first 
by  the  Carthaginians,  i.  184  ; 
and  afterwards   by  the   Ro- 
mans, 220. 
Argon,   prince   of    Illyria,  vi. 

197. 
Ahasuerus,  name  given  by  the 
scripture  to  Astyages,  as  also 
to  Cambyses  and  Darius.  See 
the  names  of  the  two  last. 
Ahaz,  king  of  Judah,  becomes 
vassal  and  tributary  to  Tig- 
lathpilesar,  ii.  97. 
Alceus,  son  of  Perseus,  king  of 
Mvcene,  and   father  of  Am 
phitryon,  ii.  411. 
Alceus,  a  Greek  poet,  ii. 
Alcetas,  king  of  the  Molossians, 
great    grandfather    bot'' 


INDEX. 


35' 


Pyrrhus  and  Alexander  the 
Great,  iv.  503. 

Alcibiades,  when  very  young, 
he  carries  the  prize  of  valor 
in  the  battle  against  the  Poti- 
deans,  iii.  213;  character  of 
that  Athenian,  340  ;  his  in- 
timacy with  Socrates,  341  ; 
his  convertibility  of  genius, 
345  ;  his  passion  for  ruling 
alone,  346  ;  his  enormous 
expenses  in  the  public  games, 
i.  104  ;  cities  that  supplied 
those  expenses,  105. 

Alcibiades  begins  to  appear  at 
Athens,  iii.  343  ;  his  artifice 
for  breaking  the  treaty  with 
Sparta,  347  ;  he  engages  the 
Athenians  in  the  war  with 
Sicily,  352  ;  he  is  elected 
general  with  Nicias  and  La- 
machus,  359  ;  he  is  accused 
of  having  mutilated  the  stat- 
ues of  Mercury,  367  ;  he 
sets  out  for  Sicily,  without 
having  been  able  to  bring  that 
affair  to  a  trial,  369  ;  he  takes 
Catana  by  surprise,  375  ;  he 
is  recalled  by  the  Athenians 
to  be  tried  upon  an  accusa- 
tion, 376  ;  he  flies,  and  is  con- 
demned to  die  for  contuma- 
cy, 377  ;  he  retires  to  Sparta, 
379  ;  he  debauches  Timea, 
the  wife  of  Agis,  and  has  a 
son  by  her,  380  ;  he  advises 
the  Lacedemonians  to  send 
Gylippus  to  the  aid  of  Syra- 
cuse, 389. 

Alcibiades  retires  to  Tissapher- 
nes,  iii.  440  ;  his  credit  with 
that  satrap,  441  ;  his  return 
to  Athens  is  concerted,  446  ; 
he  is  recalled,  453  ;  he  beats 
the  Lacedemonian  fleet,  454  ; 
he  goes  to  Tissaphernes,  who 
caused  him  to  be  seized  and 
carried  prisoner  to  Sardis, 
455  ;  he  escapes  out  of  pris- 
on, ibid,  he  defeats  Mindarus 
and  Pharnabasus  by  sea  and 


land  the  same  day,  456  ;  he 
returns  in  triumph  to  Athens, 
458  ;  and  is  declared  gen- 
eralissimo, 460  ;  he  causes 
the  great  mysteries  to  be 
celebrated,  461  ;  he  sets  sail 
with  the  fleet,  464  ;  Thrasy- 
bulus  accuses  him  at  Athens, 
of  having  occasioned  the  de- 
feat of  the  fleet  near  Ephesus, 
469  ;  the  command  is  taken 
from  him,  470  ;  he  comes  to 
the  Athenian  generals  at 
Egospotamos,  492  ;  the  ad- 
vice he  gives  them,  493  ;  he 
retires  into  the  province  of 
Pharnabasus,  508  ;  that  sa- 
trap causes  him  to  be  assas- 
sinated, 509  ;  his  character, 
ibid. 

Alcibiades,  one  of  the  Spartan 
exiles,  is  reinstated  by  the 
Acheans,  and  sent  deputy  to 
Rome  with  complaints  a- 
gainst  them,  vii.  38  ;  the 
Acheans  condemn  him  to 
die,  43  ;  they  soon  after  an- 
nul that  sentence,  46. 

Alcmeonide  expelled  Athens 
by  Pisistratus,  ii.  479  ;  they 
take  the  care  of  building  the 
new  temple  of  Delphi  up- 
on themselves,  ibid,  their 
aid  in  that  undertaking,  ibid. 

Alcyoneus,  son  of  Antigonus, 
carries  the  head  of  Pyrrhus 
to  his  father,  vi.  128. 

Alexamenes  is  sent  by  the  Eto- 
lians  to  seize  Sparta,  vi.  554  ; 
his  avarice  occasions  the  mis- 
carriage of  that  design,  535; 
he  is  killed  in  Sparta,  ibid. 

Alexander,  a  young  Lacedemo- 
nian, put  out  one  of  Lycur- 
gus's  eyes,  ii.  430  ;  Lycur-^ 
gus's  manner  of  being  re- 
venged of  him,  ibid. 

Alexander  I.  son  of  Amyntas  I 
king  of  Macedon,  avenged 
the  affront  his  mother  and 
sisters  had  received  from  the 


358 


index. 


Persian  ambassadors,  ii.  555  ; 
he  makes  proposals  of  peace 
to  the  Athenians,  from  the 
Persians,  iii.  79  ;  he  gives  the 
Greeks  intelligence  of  the 
design  of  the  Persians,  8". 

Alexander  II.  son  of  Amyntas 
II.  reigns  in  Macedonia,  and 
dies  at  the  end  of  one  year, 
iv.  373. 

Alexander  III.  sirnamed  the 
Great,  son  of  Philip.  His 
birth,  iv.  503  ;  happy  incli- 
nations of  that  prince,  V.  4  ; 
he  has  Aristotle  for  his  pre- 
ceptor, 5  ;  Alexander's  es- 
teem and  affection  for  that 
philosopher,  6  ;  he  breaks 
Bucephalus,  12. 

Alexander  ascends  the  throne 
of  Macedonia,  v.  14;  he  re- 
duces and  subjects  the  peo- 
ple bordering  upon  his  king- 
dom, who  had  revolted,  16; 
he  enters  Greece  to  dissolve 
the  leagues  which  had  been 
formed  against  him,  17;  he 
defeats  theThebansin  a  great 
battle,  18  ;  and  takes  their 
city,  which  he  destroys,  ibid. 
he  pardons  the  Athenians, 
22  ;  he  summons  a  diet  at 
Corinth,  and  causes  himself 
to  be  declared  generalissimo 
of  the  Greeks  against  the 
Persians,  23  ;  he  returns  into 
Macedonia,  26  ;  and  makes 
preparations  for  his  expedi- 
tions against  thePersians,28  ; 
he  appoints  Antipater  to  gov- 
ern Macedonia  as  his  vice- 
roy, 29. 

Alexander  sets  out  for  Asia,  v. 
30  ;  arrives  at  I  Hi  uni,  where 
he  renders  great  honours  to 
the  memory  of  Achilles,  32  ; 
he  passes  the  Granicus,  and 
gains  a  great  victory  over 
the  Persians,  3-S  ;  he  be- 
sieges and  takes  Miletas,  41  ; 
■  Halicarnassus,  42  ;  and 


conquers  almost  all  Asia  Mi- 
nor, 44  ;  he  takes  the  city  of 
Gordium,  where  he  cuts  the 
famous  Gordian  knot,  47  ; 
he  passes  the  straits  of  Cili- 
cia,  49  ;  he  arrives  at  Tar- 
sus, where  he  has  a  danger- 
ous illness,  occasioned  by 
bathing  in  the  river  Cydnus, 
50  ;  he  is  cured  in  a  few 
days,  54;  he  marches  against 
Darius,  and  gains  a  famous 
victory  over  that  prince  near 
Issus,  75,  Sec.  tired  with  pur- 
suing Darius,  he  comes  to 
that  prince's  camp,  which  his 
troops  had  just  before  seized, 
76  ;  Alexander's  humanity 
and  respect  for  Sysigambis, 
and  the  other  captive  prin- 
cesses, 80. 
Alexander  enters  Syria,  v.  82  ; 
the  treasures  laid  up  in  Da- 
mascus are  delivered  to  him, 
ibid.  Darius  writes  him  a  let- 
ter in  the  most  haughty 
terms,  81  ;  he  answers  in  the 
same  style,  ibid,  the  city  of 
Sidon  opens  its  gates  to  him, 
86  ;  he  besieges  Tyre,  93, 
Sec.  after  a  long  siege,  he 
takes  that  place  by  storm, 
108  ;  he  receives  a  second 
letter  from  Darius,  119;  he 
marches  to  Jerusalem,  ibid. 
honours  paid  by  him  to  the 
high  priest  Jaddus,  124  ;  he 
enters  Jerusalem,  and  offers 
sacrifices  there,  125  ;  Dan- 
iel's prophecies  relating  to 
him  are  shown  him,  ibid,  he 
grants  great  privileges  to  the 
Jews,  133  ;  and  refuses  the 
same  to  the  Samaritans,  1 34  ; 
he  besieges  and  takes  Gaza, 
ibid,  enters  Egypt,  137  ; 
makes  himself  master  of  it, 
139  ;  and  begins  to  build 
Alexandria,  141  ;  he  goes  to 
I.ybia,  ibid,  visits  the  temple 
of  Jupiter  Ammon,  142  ;  and 


ïxdeX. 


59 


causes  himself  to  be  declared 
the  son  of  that  god,  143  ;  he 
returns  to  Egypt,  144. 

Alexander,  on  his  return  to 
Egypt,  meditates  advancing 
against  Darius,  v.  146;  on 
setting  out  he  is  informed  cf 
the  deatli  of  that  prince's 
wife,  ibid,  he  causes  her  to  be 
interred  with  very  great  mag- 
nificence, 147;  lie  passes  the 
Euphrates,  149  ;  then  the 
Tigris, ibid,  he  comes  up  with 
Darius,  and  gains  the  great 
battle  of  Arbela,  166;  he 
takes  Arbela,  168;  Babylon, 
169  ;  Susa,  174  ;  subdues 
the  Uxii,  179,  &c.  he  seizes 
the  pass  of  Susa,  181  ;  ar- 
rives at  Persepolis,  of  which 
he  makes  himself  master, 
182,  Sec.  and  burns  the  palace 
of  that  city  in  a  debauch,  186. 

Alexander  pursues  Darius,  v. 
188;  Bessus'streatmentofthat 
prince  makes  him  hasten  his 
march,  192  ;  Alexander's  grief 
on  seeing  the  body  of  Darius, 
who  had  just  before  expired, 
193;  he  sends  it  to  Sysigam- 
bis,  194  ;  he  marches  against 
Bessus,  201  ;  Thalestris, 
queen  of  the  Amazons,comes 
from  a  remote  country  to  see 
him,  207  ;  he  abandons  him- 
self to  pleasure  and  debauch, 
ibid,  he  putsPhilotasto  death, 
upon  suspicion  of  having  en- 
teredintoa  conspiracyagainst 
him,  222  ;  and  Parmenio  his 
father,  223  ;  he  subdues  sev- 
eral nations,  225  ;  he  arrives 
in  Bactriana,  ibid,  his  cruel 
treatment  of  the  Branchides, 
227  ;  Bessus  is  brought  to 
him,  ibid. 

Alexander  lakes  many  cities  in 
Bactriana,  v.  230  ;  and  builds 
one  near  the  Iaxartes,  to 
which  he  gives  his  name, 
232  ;  he  marches  against  the 


Sogdians,  who  had  revolted, 
and  destroys  many  of  their 
cities,  233  ;  the  Scythians 
send  ambassadors  to  him, 
who  speak  with  extraordina- 
ry liberty,  ibid,  he  passes  the 
Iaxartes,  238  ;  gains  a  vie-- 
tory  over  the  Scythians,  ibid, 
and  treats  the  conquered  fa- 
vourably, 239  ;  he  sends  Bes- 
sus to  Ecbatana,  to  be  pun- 
ished, 24 1  ;  he  takes  the  city 
of  Petra,  246  ;  he  abandons 
himself  to  the  pleasure  of 
hunting,  in  which  he  is  in 
great  danger,  247  ;  he  gives 
Clitus  the  command  of  the 
provinces  which  had  been 
under  Artabazus  before, 
ibid,  he  invites  that  offi- 
cer to  a  feast,  and  kills  him, 
251;  he  undertakes  various 
expeditions,  271  ;  he  marries 
Roxana,  daughter  of  Oxyar- 
tes,  256  ;  he  resolves  to 
march  against  India,  and 
makes  preparation  for  setting 
out,  257  ;  he  endeavours  to 
make  his  courtiers  adore  him 
after  the  Persian  manner, 
258  ;  he  puts  the  philosopher 
Callisthenes  to  death,  262. 
Alexander  sets  out  for  India,  v. 
264  ;  he  takes-  many  cities 
there  that  seem  impregna- 
ble, and  frequently  endangers 
his  life,  272,  273;  he  grants 
Taxilus  his  protection,  278  -T 
he  passes  the  river  Indus, 
ibid,  then  the  Hydaspes,  282; 
and  gains  a  famous  victory 
over  Poms,  289  ;  he  restores- 
that  prince  his  kingdom,  ibid. 
he  builds  Nicea  andBucepha- 
Iea,290  ;  he  advances  into  In- 
dia and  subjects  many  nations, 
291  ;  he  forms  the  design 
of  penetrating  as  far  as  the 
Ganges,  293  ;  general  mur- 
mur of  his  army,  ibid,  he  re- 
noirnces  that  rlesignjandgh   : 


360 


INDEX 


orders  to  prepare  for  relum- 
ing;, 303  ;  excess  of  vanity 
which  he  shows  in  giving 
thanks  to  the  gods,  304. 
Alexander  sets  out  on  his 
march  to  the  ocean,  v.  305  ; 
he  is  in  extreme  danger  at 
the  city  of  Oxydrace,  ibid. 
he  subdues  all  he  meets  in 
his  way,  312  ;  he  arrives  at 
the  ocean,  3 1 3  ;  prepares  for 
his  return  to  Europe,  315; 
he  suffers  extremely  by  fam- 
ine in  passing  desert  places, 

316  ;  equipage  in  which  he 
passes     through    Carmania, 

317  ;  he  arrives  at  Pasagar- 
da,  321  ;  honours  rendered 
by  him  to  the  ashes  of  Cy- 
rus, 323  ;  he  puts  Orsines, 
satrap  of  the  province,  to 
death,  324  ;  he  marries  Sta- 
tira,  the  daughter  of  Darius, 
327  ;  he  pays  the  debts  of 
the  soldiers,  ibid,  he  appeases 
a  revolt  amongst  them,  335  ; 
he  recals  Antipater,  and  sub- 
stitutes Craterus  to  him,  337; 
his  grief  for  Hephestion's 
death,  ibid,  he  conquers  the 
Cosseans,  338. 

Alexander  enters  Babylon,  not- 
withstanding the  sinister  pre- 
dictions of  the  magi,  and 
other  soothsayers,  v.  339  ; 
he  celebrates  HephesUon's 
funeral  with  extraordinary 
magnificence,  341  ;  he  forms 
various  designs  of  expedi- 
tions and  conquests,  346  ; 
he  sets  people  at  work  upon 
repairing  the  banks  of  the 
Euphrates,  347  ;  and  rebuild- 
ing the  temple  of  Belus,  348  ; 
he  abandons  himself  to  ex- 
cessive drinking,  which  occa- 
sions his  death,  352  ;  pomp 
of  his  funeral,  357  ;  his  body 
carried  to  Alexandria,  ibid, 
judgment  to  be  passed  on 
Alexander,  ibid,  character  of 


that  prince  as  to  merit,  358  ; 
and  as  to  defects  369  ;  Dan- 
iel's prophecies  concerning 
Alexander,  130. 

Alexander,  son  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  is  elected  king,  v. 
398  ;  Cassander  first  deprives 
that  prince  of  the  sovereign- 
ty, 475  ;  then  puts  him  to 
death,  512. 

Alexander,  son  of  Cassander, 
disputes  the  crown  of  Mace- 
donia  with  his  brother  Anti- 
pater, vi.  15  ;  he  is  killed  by 
Demetrius,  whom  he  had 
called  in  to  his  aid,  ibid. 

Alexander  I.  king  of  Epirus, 
marries  Cleopatra,  daughter 
of  Philip  king  of  Macedonia, 
iv.  595. 

Alexander  Bala  forms  a  conspi- 
racy against  Demetrius  So- 
ter,  vii.  405  ;  he  ascends  the 
throne  of  Syria,  ibid,  he  mar- 
ries Cleopatra,  the  daughter 
of  Ptolemy  Philometer,  408; 
he  abandons  himself  to  vo- 
luptuousness, 410;  Ptolemy 
declares  against  him,  in  fa- 
vour of  Demetrius  Nicator, 
412  ;  Alexander  perishes, 
ibid. 

Alexander  Zebina  dethrones 
Demetrius  king  of  Syria,  vii. 
452  ;  he  is  defeated  by  Anti- 
ochus  Grypus,  and  soon  after 
killed,  457. 

Alexander  I.  son 'of  Physcon,  is 
placed  upon  the  throne  of 
Egypt,  vii.  470  ;  causes  his 
mother  Cleopatra  to  be  put 
to  death,  478  ;  he  is  expelled 
by  his  subjects,  and  perishes 
soon  after,  479. 

Alexander  II.  son  of  Alexander 
I:  reigns  in  Egypt,  after  the 
death  of  Lathyrus,  vii.  482  ; 
he  marries  Cleopatra,  called 
Berenice,  and  kills  her  nine- 
teen days  after,  ibid,  the 
Alexandrians  dethrone  him- 


INDEX. 


361 


489  ;  he  dies,  and  declares  at 
his  death  the  Roman  people 
his  heirs,  490. 

Alexander  Janneus  reigns  in 
Judea,  vii.  505  ;  he  attacks 
the  inhabitants  of  Ptolemais, 
470  ;  Lathyrus  marches  to 
the  aid  of  that  city,  and  de- 
feats Alexander  near  the  Jor- 
dan, ibid.  Sec.  506  ;  Alexan- 
der's revenge  upon  Gaza, 
508  ;  gross  affront  that  he 
receives  at  the  feast  of  taber- 
nacles, ibid,  vengeance  which 
he  takes  for  it,  ibid,  civil  war 
between  that  prince  and  his 
subjects,  ibid,  after  having 
terminated  it,  he  abandons 
himself  to  feasting,  and  dies, 
509. 

Alexander  makes  himself  a  ty- 
rant of  Phere,  iv.  371;  he 
endeavours  to  subject  the 
people  of  Thessaly,  372  ;  Pe- 
lopidas  reduces  him  to  rea- 
son, 375  ;  he  seizes  Peiopi- 
das  by  treachery,  and  puts 
him  in  prison,  375  ;  Epami- 
nondas  obliges  him  to  release 
his  prisoner,  380  ;  he  is  de- 
feated near  Cynocephalus, 
382  ;  tragical  end  of  that  ty- 
rant, 383;  his  diversions, 381. 

Alexander,  son  of  Eropus, 
forms  a  conspiracy  against 
Alexander  the  Great,  v.  46  ; 
he  is  put  to  death,  ibid. 

Alexander,  son  of  Polysperchon, 
accepts  the  genera]  govern- 
ment of  Peloponnesus,  v.  477; 
he  is  killed  in  Sicyon,  ibid. 

Alexander,  governor  of  Persia 
for  Antiochus  the  Great,  vi. 
272  ;  he  revolts,  and  makes 
himself  sovereign  in  his 
province,  274  ;  he  perishes 
miserably,  281. 

Alexander,  deputy  from  the  E» 
tolians  to  the  assembly  of  the 
allies  held  at  Tempe,  vi.  481. 

Alexander,  pretended  son  of 
VOL.   8.  47 


Perseus,  is  driven  out  of 
Macedonia,  where  he  had 
usurped  the  throne,  vii.  342. 

Alexandra,  wife  of  Alexander 
Janneus,  reigns  over  the  Jew- 
ish nation,  vii.  5  10,  &c.  she 
dies  in  the  ninth  year  of  her 
reign,  5 14. 

Alexandria,  city  of  Egypt,  built 
by  Alexander  the  Great,  v. 
145  ;  luxury  that  reigned 
there,  i.  32;  its  commerce, 
30  ;  famous  libraries  of  Alex- 
andria, vi.  33  ;  fate  of  those 
libraries,  ibid.  &c. 

Alexandria,  built  by  Alexander 
the  Great  upon  the  Iaxartes, 
v.  232. 

Alexis,  governor  of  the  citadel 
of  Apamea,betrays  Epigenes, 
Antiochus's  general,  vi.  280. 

Algebra;  that  science  is  pait 
of  the  mathematics,  viii.  2 1  ; 
it  ought  not  to  be  neglected, 
22. 

Alps,  mountains  famous  for 
Hannibal's  passing  them,  i. 
280. 

Amasis,  officer  of  Apries,  is 
proclaimed  king  of  Egypt,  i. 
118  ;  he  is  confirmed  in  the 
possession  of  the  kingdom  by 
Nabucodonosor,  120  ;  he  de- 
feats Apries,  who  marched 
against  him,  takes  him  pris- 
oner, and  puts  him  to  death, 
ibid,  he  reigns  peaceably  in 
Egypt,  122  ;  his  method  for 
acquiring  the  respect  of  his 
subjects,  123;  his  death,  125; 
his  body  is  taken  out  of  his 
tomb,  and  burnt  by  order 
of  Cambyses,  ii.  285. 

Ambassadors.  Fine  example 
of  disinterest  in  certain  Ro- 
man ambassadors,  vi.  131. 

Ambition.  There  are  two  sorts 
of  it,  ii.  119. 

Amenophis,  king  of  Egypt,  i. 
84  ;  his  manner  of  educating 
his   son   Sesostris,  85  ;  this 


362 


INDEX. 


king  is  the  Pharaoh  of  the 
scripture,  who  was  drowned 
in  the  Red  Sea,  86. 

Amestris,  wife  of  Xerxes  ;  bar- 
barous and  inhuman  revenge 
of  that  princess,  iii.  104. 

Amisas,  city  of  Asia,  besieged 
by  Lucullus,  viii.  130.  The 
engineer  CalJimachus,  who 
defended  it,  sets  it  on  fire, 
and  burns  it,  137. 

Ammonians,  ii.  285  ;  famous 
temple  of  that  people,  287. 

Amorg.es,  bastard  of  Pissuth- 
nes,  revolts  against  Darius 
Nothus,  iii.  324  ;  he  is  taken 
and  sent  into  Persia,  ibid. 

Amasis,  king  of  Egypt.  See 
Thethmosis. 

Amphares,  one  of  the  Spartan 
ephori,  vi.  223  ;  his  treache- 
ry and  cruelty  to  king  Agis, 
224. 

Amphictyon,  king  of  Athens,  ii. 
412. 

Amphictyons  ;  institution  of 
that  assembly,  iv.  124  ;  their 
power,  125  ;  oath  taken  at 
their  installation,  ibid,  their 
condescension  for  Philip  occa- 
sions the  diminution  of  their 
authority,  127  ;  famous  sa- 
cred war  undertaken  by  order 
of  this  assembly,  512. 

Amphipolis,  city  of  Thrace,  be- 
sieged by  Celon,  general  of 
the  Athenians,  iii.  334;  Phil- 
ip takes  that  city  from  the 
Athenians,  and  declares  it 
free,  iv.  496  ;  it  is  soon  after 
taken  possession  of  by  that 
prince,  500. 

Amyntas  I.  ujng  of  Macedonia, 
submits  to  Darius,  ii.  554. 

Amyntas  II.  king  of  Macedonia, 
father  of  Philip,  iv.  489  ;  his 
death,  490. 

Amyntas,  son  of  Perdiccas,  ex- 
cluded from  the  throne  of 
Macedonia,  iv.  494. 


Amyntas,  deserter  from  Alex- 
ander's army,  seizes  the  gov- 
ernment of  Egypt,  v.  137; 
he  is  killed  there,  138. 

Amyntas,  one  of  Alexander  the 
Great's  officers,  v.  172. 

Anacharsis,  by  nation  of  the 
Scytho  Nomades,  one  of  the 
seven  sages,  ii.  503  ;  his  con- 
tempt for  riches,  ibid. 

Anacreon,  Greek  poet,  ii.  495. 

Anaxagoras,  his  care  of  Peri- 
cles, iii.  172;  his  doctrine, 
ibid. 

Anexander,  king  of  Lacedemo- 
nia,  i.    181. 

Anaxilus,  tyrant  of  Zancle,  iii. 
241. 

Anaximenes,  in  what  manner 
he  saved  his  country,  v.  32. 

Andranadorus,  guardian  of  Hie 
ronymus,  king  of  Syracuse, 
viii.  31;  his  strange  abuse  of 
his  authority,  ibid,  after  the 
death  of  Hieronymus,  he 
seizes  part  of  Syracuse,  34  ; 
he  forms  a  conspiracy  for  as- 
cending the  throne,  37  ;  he 
is  accused,  and  put  to  death, 
ibid. 

AndriscusofAdramyttium,  pre- 
tends himself  the  son  of  Per- 
seus, and  is  declared  king  of 
Macedonia,  vii.  338  ;  he  de- 
feats the  Roman  army  com- 
manded by  the  pretor  Juven- 
tius,  ibid,  he  is  twice  defeat- 
ed by  Metellus,  ibid,  he  is 
taken, and  sent  to  Rome,  239; 
he  serves  to  adorn  the  tri- 
umph of  Metellus,  342. 

Androcles,  son  of  Codrus,  king 
of  Athens,  ii.  419. 

Andromachus,  governor  of  Sy- 
ria and  Palestine  for  Alexan- 
der, v.  146  ;  sad  end  of  that 
governor,  ibid. 

Andromachus,  father  of  Ache 
us,  is  taken  and  kept  prisoner 
by   Ptoleciy    Evevgete^.  \ 


INDEX. 


363 


372  ;  Ptolemy  Philopater  sets 
him  at  liberty,  and  restores 
him  to  his  son,  286. 

-Andronicus,  general  for  Anti- 
gonus,  makes  himself  master 
of  Tyre,  v.  498  ;  he  is  be- 
sieged in  that  place  by  Ptole- 
rnv,  and  forced  to  surrender, 
ibid. 

Andronicus,  Perseus's  officer, 
put  to  death,  and  why,  vii. 
235. 

Andronicus  of  Rhodes,  to  whom 
the  world  is  indebted  for  the 
works  of  Aristotle,  vii.  235. 

Angels.  Opinions  of  the  pa- 
gans concerning  them,  iv.  13. 

Anicius,  Roman  pretor,  is 
charged  with  the  war  against 
Gentius,  king  of  Illyria,  vii. 
256  ;  he  defeats  that  prince, 
takes  him  prisoner,  and  sends 
him  to  Rome,  ibid,  he  re- 
ceives the  honours  of  a  tri- 
umph, 297. 

Antalcides,  Lacedemonian ,  con- 
cludes a  shameful  peace  with 
the  Persians  for  the  Greeks, 
Hi.  635. 

Anthony  (Mark)  contributes  by 
his  valor  to  the  reestablish- 
ment of  Auletes  upon  the 
throne  of  Egypt,  viii.  206  ; 
when  triumvir,  he  cites 
Cleopatra  before  him,  and 
why,  213  ;  his  passion  for 
that  princess,  214;  her  as- 
cendant over  him,  ibid,  she 
carries  him  with  her  to  Alex- 
andria, 232  ;  Anthony  re- 
turns to  Rome,  and  marries 
Octavia,  Cesar's  sister,  234  ; 
he  makes  some  expeditions 
into  Parthia,  235  ;  then  goes 
to  Phenicia  to  meet  Cleopa- 
tra, 236  ;  his  injurious  treat- 
ment of  Octavia,  237  ;  he 
makes  himself  master  of  Ar- 
menia, and  l'eturns  to  Alex- 
andria, which  he  enters  in 
•Iriumph,  239  ;  he  celebrates 


there  the  coronation  of  Cleo- 
patra and  her  children,  ibid, 
open  rupture  between  Cesar 

«  and  Anthony,  241  ;  the  latter 
repudiates  Octavia,  243  ;  An- 
thony puts  to  sea,  accompani- 
ed by  Cleopatra,  248  ;  he  is 
entirely  defeated  in  a  sea  fight 
near  Actium,  249  ;  all  his 
troops  surrender  themselves 
to  Cesar,  250  ;  he  returns  to 
Alexandria,  ibid,  he  sends 
ambassadors  to  treat  of  peace 
with  Cesar,  251  ;  seeing  him- 
self betrayed  by  Cleopatra, 
he  sends  a  challenge  to  Cesar 
to  a  single  combat,  255  ;  be- 
lieving Cleopatra  had  killed  , 
herself,  he  falls  upon  his 
sword,  256  ;  he  expires  in 
Cleopatra's  arms,  258  ;  that 
princess  celebrates  his  fune* 
ral  with  great  magnificence, 
260. 

Antigonia,  Philotas's  mistress, 
accuses  him  to  Alexander,  v. 
217. 

Antigonia,the  daughter  of  Ptol- 
emy, wife  of  Pyrrhus,  vi.  9. 

Antigonia,  city  built  by  Antigo- 
nus,  v.  569  ;  and  destroyed 
by  Seleucus,  vi.  4. 

Antigonus,  one  of  Alexander's 
captains,  divides  the  empire 
of  that  prince  with  the  rest 
of  them,  v.  398  ;  he  makes 
war  against  Eumenes,  and 
besieges  him  in  Nora,  440, 
44 1  ;  he  marches  into  Pisi- 
dia  against  Alcetas  and  Atta- 
ins, 442  ;  he  becomes  very 
powerful,  447  ;  he  revolts 
against  the  kings,  and  con- 
tinues the  war  with  Eume- 
nes who  adheres  to  them, 
464  ;  he  is  defeated  by  that 
captain,  483  ;  he  gets  Eu- 
menes into  his  hands  by 
treachery,  49 1  ;  and  rids  him- 
self of  him  in  prison,  ibid,  a 
league  is  formed  against  him: 


364 


INDEX. 


492  ;     he   takes    Syria    and 
Phenicia  from  Ptolemy,  496; 
and  makes  himself  master  of 
Tyre,  after  a  long  siege,  497  ; 
he  marches  against  Cassan- 
der,and  gains  great  advantages 
over  him,  500  ;  he  concludes 
a  treaty  with  the  confederate 
princes,  5  1 1  ;  he  puts  Cleopat- 
ra, Alexander's  sister,  to  death, 
514;  he  forms  the  design  ofre- 
instating  the  liberty  of  Greece, 
517  ;  he  besieges  and  takes 
Athens,   518,  Sec.    excessive 
honours  paid  him  there,  523  ; 
he  assumes  the  title  of  king, 
534;   he  makes  preparations 
to  invade    Egypt,    535  ;   his 
enterprise     is    unsuccessful, 
ibid,  he  loses  a  great  battle  at 
Ipsus,  and  is  killed  in  it,  572. 
Antigonus  Gonatus  offers  him- 
self as  an  hostage  for  Deme- 
trius his    father,   vi.  28  ;  he 
establishes  himself  in  Mace- 
donia,  74;    Pyrrhus    drives 
him   out   of  it,  114;  he  re- 
tires into  his  maritime  cities, 
ibid,   he  sends  troops  to  the 
aid  of  the  Spartans   against 
Pyrrhus,    122  ;   he   marches 
to  the   assistance  of   Argos, 
besieged  by  that  prince,  125  ; 
he  takes  the  whole  army  and 
camp  of  Pyrrhus,  and  cele- 
brates   the    funeral   of    that 
prince   with  great    magnifi- 
cence, 128  ;  he  besieges  A- 
thens,  and  takes  it,  134  ;  his 
death,  167. 
Antigonus  Doson,  as   Philip's 
guardian,  reigns  in  Macedo- 
nia, vi  .  176  ;  the  Acheans  call 
him  in    to  their  aid  against 
Sparta,    240;     he  occasions 
their  gaining  several  advan- 
tages, 246,   Sec.  he  is  victori- 
ous in    the  famous  battle  of 
Selasia    against    Cleomenes, 
262  ;  he  makes  himself  mas- 


ter of  Sparta,  and   treats  if 
with    great  clemency,   265  ; 
he  marches  against  the  Illy- 
rians,  and  dies,  after  having 
gained  a  victory  over  thenij 
266. 
Antigonus,  nephew  of  Antigo- 
nus Doson,  Philip's  favour- 
ite, discovers  to   that  prince 
the  innocence  of  his  son  De- 
metrius, and  the  guilt  of  Per- 
seus, vii.    102  ;     Philip's  in- 
tentions in  respect   to    him, 
105  ;   he  is  put  to  death  by 
order  of  Perseus,  181. 
Antigonus,  a  Macedonian  lord, 
in  the  court  of  Perseus,  vii. 
252. 
Antigonus,  the  brother  of  Aris- 
tobulus  I.  is  appointed  by  his 
brother  to  terminate  the  Avar 
in   Itrurea,  vii.   504  ;  at    his 
return  his  brother  puts  him 
to  death,  ibid. 
Antigonus,  son   of  Arislobulus 
II.  is  sent  to  Rome  by  Pom- 
pey,  vii.  522  ;  he  is  set  upon 
the  throne  of  Judea,  526  ;  he 
is  besieged  in  Jerusalem,  vii. 
527  ;  he  surrenders,  and  is 
put  to  death,  528. 
Antimachus,  officer  in  the  army 

of  Perseus,  224. 
Antioch,  city  built  by  Seleucus 

upon  the  Orontes,  vi.  4. 
Antiochus,  lieutenant  of  Alci- 
biades,  attacks  the  Lacede- 
monians with  ill  conduct,  and 
is  defeated  with  great  loss, 
hi.  468. 
Antiochus  I.  sirnamed  Soter, 
reigns  in  Syria,  and  marries 
Stratonice,  his  father's  wife, 
vi.  60  ;  he  endeavours  to 
seize  the  kingdom  of  Perça- 
mus,  138  ;  he  is  defeated  by 
Eumenes,  ibid,  he  puts  one 
of  his  sons  to  death,  and  dies 
himself  soon  after,  ibid. 
Antiochus  II.  sirnamed  Theos, 


INDEX 


S65 


ciscends  the  throne  of  Syria, 
vi  139;  he  delivers  Miletus 
from  tyranny,  ibid,  he  car- 
ries the  war  into  Egypt  a- 
gainst  Ptolemy,  143  ;  the 
provinces  of  the  east  revolt 
against  him,  144  ;  he  loses 
most  of  those  provinces,  145; 
he  makes  peace  with  Ptole- 
my, and  marries  Berenice, 
the  daughter  of  that  prince, 
after  having  repudiated  Lao- 
dice,  146  ;  he  repudiates 
Berenice,  and  takes  Laodice 
again,  who  causes  him  to 
be  poisoned,  158;  Daniel's 
prophecies  concerning  him, 
159. 

Antiochus  Hierax  commands 
in  Asia  Minor,  vi.  159  ;  he 
enters  into  a  league  with  his 
brother  Seleucus  against 
Ptolemy,  167  ;  he  declares 
war  against  Seleucus,  gives 
him  battle,  and  defeats  him 
with  great  danger  of  his  life, 
168;  he  is  attacked  and  de- 
feated by  Eumenes,  169  ;  he 
retires  to  Ariarathes,  who 
soon  after  seeks  occasion  to 
rid  himself  of  him,  171  ;  he 
takes  refuge  with  Ptolemy, 
who  imprisons  him  ;  he  es- 
capes, and  is  assassinated  by 
robbers,  ibid. 

Antiochus  III.  sirnamed  the 
Great,  begins  to  reign  in  Sy- 
ria, vi.  275  ;  fidelity  of  Adie- 
us in  respect  to  him,  ibid,  he 
appoints  Hermias  his  prime 
minister,  ibid.  Molon  and 
Alexander,  whom  he  had  ap- 
pointed governors  of  Media 
and  Persia,  revolt  against 
him,  274;  he  marries  Lao- 
dice, the  daughter  of  Mithri- 
dates,  275  ;  he  sacrifices  Epi- 
genes,  the  most  able  of  his 
generals,  to  the  jealousy  of 
Hermias,  280  ;  he  marches 
against  the   rebels,  and  ye- 


clnces  them,  281  ;  he  rids 
himself  of  Hermias,  284  ;  he 
marches  into  Celosyria,  and 
takes  Seleucia,  287  ;  Tyre 
and  Ptolemais,  289  ;  he 
makes  a  truce  with  Ptole- 
my, 290  ;  the  war  breaks  out 
again,  291;  Antiochus  gains 
many  advantages,  292  ;  he 
loses  a  great  battle  at  Raphia, 
294  ;  he  makes  peace  with 
Ptolemy,  297  ;  he  turns  his 
arms  against  Acheus,  who 
had  revolted,  299  ;  Acheus 
is  put  into  his  hands  by 
treachery, and  executed,  300  ; 
expeditions  of  Antiochus  into 
Media,  412  ;  Parthia,  414  ; 
Hyrcania,  ibid.  Bactria,  415  ; 
and  even  into  India,  417  ;  he 
enters  into  an  alliance  with 
Philip  to  invade  the  kingdom 
of  Egypt,  422  ;  and  seizes 
Celosyria  and  Palestine,  ibid, 
he  makes  war  against  Atta- 
lus,  450  ;  upon  the  remon- 
strances of  the  Romans,  he 
retires,  ibid,  he  recovers  Ce- 
losyria, which  Aristomenes 
had  taken  from  him,  452  ; 
Antiochus  forms  the  design 
of  seizing  Asia  Minor,  453  ; 
he  takes  some  places  there, 
494  ;  an  embassy  is  sent  to 
him  from  the  Romans  upon 
that  head,  495  ;  Hannibal  re- 
tires to  him,  499  ;  the  arrival 
of  that  general  determines 
him  upon  a  war  with  the 
Romans,  517  ;  he  marches 
against  the  Pisidians,and  sub- 
jects them,  522  ;  he  goes  to 
Greece  at  the  request  of  the 
Etolians,  538  ;  he  makes 
himself  master  of  Chalcis, 
and  all  Eubea,  539  ;  the  Ro- 
mans declare  war  against 
him,  545  ;  he  makes  an  ill 
use  of  Hannibal's  counsels, 
548  ;  he  goes  to  Chalcis, 
and  marries  the  daughter  of 


366 


INDEX. 


the  person  in  whose  house  he 
lodges,  549  ;  he  seizes  the 
straits  of  Thermopyle,  550  ; 
he  is  defeated  near  those 
mountains,  and  escapes  to 
Chalcis,  552  ;  on  his  return 
to  Ephesus  he  ventures  a  sea 
fight,  and  loses  it,  559  ;  his 
ileet  gains  some  advantages 
over  the  Rhodians,  563  ;  he 
loses  a  second  battle  at  sea, 
564  ;  conduct  of  Antiochus 
after  this  defeat,  567  ;  he 
makes  proposals  of  peace, 
570;  which  are  rejected,  572; 

•>'  he  loses  a  great  battle  near 
Magnesia,  578,  Sec.  he  de- 
mands peace,  and  obtains  it, 
58 1  ;  on  what  conditions,  ibid. 
in  order  to  pay  the  tribute  to 
the  Romans,  he  plunders  a 
temple  in  Elymais,  vii.  16; 
he  is  killed,  ibid,  character 
of  Antiochus,  17  ;  Daniel's 
prophecies  concerning  that 
prince,  ibid. 

Antiochus,  eldest  son  of  Antio- 
chus the  Great,  dies  in  the 
flower  of  l\is  youth,  vi.  523  ; 
character  pï  that  young- 
prince,  ibid. 

Antiochus  IV.  sirnamed  Epiph- 
anes,  goes  to  Rome  as  an 
hostage,  vi.  582  ;  he  ascends 
the  throne  of  Syria,  vii.  1 12  ; 
dispute  between  that  prince 
and  the  king  of  Egypt,  116  ; 
he  marches  against  Egypt, 
117  ;  and  gains  a  first  victo- 
ry over  Ptolemy,  120  ;  then 
a  second,  122  ;  he  makes 
himself  master  of  Egypt,ibid. 
and  takes  the  king  himself, 
ibid,  upon  the  rumour  of  a 
general  revolt,  he  enters  Pal- 
estine, 123  ;  besieges  and 
takes  Jerusalem,  124  ;  where 
he  exercises  the  most  horrid 
cruelties,  ibid.  kc.  Antiochus 
renews  the  war  in  Egypt, 
126;    he  replaces   Ptolemy 


.  Pliilometer  upon  the  throne, 
and  with  what  view,  130;  he 
returns  to  Syria,  ibid,  he 
comes  back  to  Egypt,  and 
marches  to  Alexandria,  133  ; 
Popilius,  the  Roman  ambas- 
sador, obliges  him  to  quit  it, 
134. 

Antiochus,  incensed  at  what 
happened  in  Egypt,  vents 
his  rage  upon  the  Jews,  vii. 
136;  he  orders  Apollonius, 
one  of  his  generals,  to  de- 
stroy Jerusalem,  ibid,  cruel- 
ties committed  there  by  that 
general,  1 37  ;  Antiochus  en- 
deavours to  abolish  the  wor- 
ship of  the  true  God  at  Je- 
rusalem, 138  ;  he  enters  Ju- 
dea,  and  commits  horrible 
cruelties,  142  ;  he  celebrates 
games  at  Daphne,  near  An- 
tioch,  149  ;  several  of  his 
generals  defeated  by  Judas 
Maccabeus,  157,  Sec.  he  goes 
to  Persia,  159  ;  attempts  to 
plunder  the  temple  of  Ely- 
mais, and  is  shamefully  re- 
pulsed, 160  ;  upon  receiving 
advice  of  the  defeat  of  his 
armies  in  Judea,  he  sets  out 
instantly  with  design  to  ex- 
terminate the  Jews,  ibid,  he 
is  struck  by  the  hand  of  God 
in  the  way,  and  dies  in  the 
most  exquisite  torments,  161; 
Daniel's  prophecies  concern- 
ing this  prince,  163. 

Antiochus  V.  called  Eupator, 
succeeds  his  father  Antiochus 
Epiphanes  in  the  kingdom  of 
Syria,  vii.  384  ;  he  continues 
the  war  with  the  Jews,  585  ; 
his  generals,  and  himself  in 
person,  are  defeated  by  Judas 
Maccabeus,  389  ;  he  makes 
peace  with  the  Jews,  and  de- 
stroys the  fortifications  of  the 
temple,  390  ;  Romans  dis- 
contented with  Eupator,  398; 
his  soldiers  deliver   him  uy 


INDEX 


367 


îo  Demetrius,  who  puts  him 
to  death,  399. 

Antiochus  VI.  sirnamed  Theos, 
is  set  upon  the  throne  of  Sy- 
ria by  Tryphon,  vii.  419  ;  he 
is  assassinated  soon  after, 
421. 

Antiochus VII.  sirnamed  Side- 
tes,  marries  Cleopatra,  wife  of 
Demetrius,  and  is  proclaimed 
king  of  Syria,  vii.  427  ;  he 
dethrones  Tryphon,  who  is 
put  to  death,  428;  he  marches 
into  Judea,  441  ;  besieges 
John  Hyrcanus  in  Jerusalem, 
ibid,  the  city  capitulates,  ibid, 
he  turns  his  arms  against 
Parthia,  444  ;  where  he  per- 
ishes, 445  ;  adventure  of  this 
prince  in  hunting,  446. 

Antiochus  VIII. sirnamed  Gry- 
pus,  begins  to  reign  in  Syria, 
vii.  457  ;  he  marries  Tryphe- 
na,  the  daughter  of  Physcon, 
king  of  Egypt,  ibid,  he  de- 
feats and  expels  Zebina,  ibid, 
his  mother  Cleopatra  endeav- 
ours to  poison  him,  and  is 
poisoned  herself,  458  ;  Anti- 
ochus reigns  some  time  in 
peace,  ibid,  war  between  that 
prince  and  his  brother  Anti- 
ochus of  Cyzicum,  460  ;  the 
two  brothers  divide  the  em- 
pire of  Syria  between  them, 
463  ;  Gvypus  marries  Selena, 
the  daughter  of  Cleopatra, 
and  renews  the  war  against 
his  brother,  475  ;  he  is  assas- 
sinated by  one  of  his  vassals, 
ibid. 

Antiochus  IX.  sirnamed  the 
Cyzicenian,  makes  war  a- 
gainst  his  brother  Antiochus 
Grypus,  vii.  460  ;  he  marries 
Cleopatra,  whom  Lathyrus 
had  repudiated,  ibid,  after 
several  battles  he  comes  to 
an  accommodation  with  his 
brother,  and  divides  the  em- 
pire of  Syria  with  him,  463  ; 


he  goes  to  the  aid  of  the  Sa- 
maritans, and  is  unsuccessful 
in  that  war,  ibid,  aller  his 
brother's  death  he  endeav- 
ours to  possess  himself  of  his 
dominions,  476  ;  he  loses  a 
battle  against  Seleucus,  the 
son  of  Grypus,  who  puts  him 
to  death,  ibid. 

Antiochus  X.  sirnamed  Euse- 
bes,  son  of  Antiochus  the 
Cyzicenian,  causes  himself 
to  be  crowned  king  of  Syria, 
and  expels  Seleucus,  vii.  476  ; 
he  gains  a  battle  against  An- 
tiochus and  Philip,  brothers 
of  Seleucus,  477  j  he  marries 
Selena  the  widow  of  Grypus, 
ibid,  he  is  entirely  defeated 
by  Philip,  and  obliged  to  take 
refuge  amongst  the  Partis- 
ans, 478  ;  by  their  aid  he  re- 
turns into  Syria,  ibid,  he  is 
again  expelled,  and  retires 
into  Cilicia,where  he  ends  his 
days,  480. 

Antiochus  XI.  son  of  Grypus, 
endeavours  to  revenge  the 
death  of  his  brother  Seleucus, 
vii.  477  ;  he  is  defeated  by 
Eusebes,  and  drowned  in  en- 
deavouring to  pass  the  Groiv 
tes,  ibid. 

Antiochus  XII.  sirnamed  Dio- 
nysius,  seizes  Celosyria,  and 
reigns  some  short  time,  vii. 
478. 

Antiochus  XIII.  called  Asi- 
aticus,  sent  by  Selena  his 
mother  to  Rome,  vii.  483  ; 
on  his  return  he  goes  to  Sici- 
ly, and  receives  an  enormous 
affront  from  Verres,  486  ;  he 
reigns  some  time  in  Syria, 
4.87  ;  Pompey  deprives  him 
of  his  dominions,  ibid. 

Antipas,  or  Antipater,  Herod's 
father,  excites  great  troubles 
in  Judea,  vii.  515,  &c.  he 
sends  troops  to  aid  Cesar,  be- 
sieged in  Alexandria,  viii.  222, 


368 


ÏNDEX. 


Antipater,  Alexander's  lieuten- 
ant, is  appointed  by  that 
prince  to  govern  Macedonia 
in  his  absence,  v.  29  ;  he  de- 
feats the  Lacedemonians  who 
had  revolted  against  Macedo- 
nia, 202  ;  Alexander  takes 
his  government  from  him, 
and  orders  him  to  come  to 
him,  336;  suspicions  of  An- 
tipater in  respect  to  Alexan- 
der's death,  353  ;  Antipater's 
expeditions  into  Greece  after 
Alexander's  death,  407  ;  he 
is  defeated  by  the  Athenians 
near  Lamia,  to  which  he 
retires,  408  ;  he  surrenders 
that  place  by  capitulation, 
4  10  ;  he  seizes  Athens,  and 
puts  a  garrison  into  it,  413  ; 
he  puts  Demosthenes  and 
Hyperides  to  death,  417  ;  he 
gives  Phila,  his  daughter,  to 
Crate rus  in  marriage,  423  ; 
he  is  appointed  regent  ot"  the 
kingdom  of  Macedonia  in  the 
room  of  Perdiccas,445  ;  death 
of  Antipater,  ibid. 

Antipater,  eldest  son  of  Cassan- 
der,  vi.  15  ;  dispute  between 
that  prince  and  Alexander 
•for  the  crown  of  Macedonia, 
ibid,  he  kills  his  mother 
Thessalonica,  who  favoured 
his  younger  brother,  ibid. 
Demetrius  drives  him  out  of 
Macedonia,  16  ;  he  retires 
into  Thrace,  and  dies  there, 
ibid. 

Antiphon,  courtier  of  Dionysi- 
us.  Witty  saying,  which 
cost  him  his  life,  iv.  225. 

Anysis,  king  of  Egypt,  i.  100. 

Aornos,  a  rock  of  India,  be- 
sieged and  taken  by  Alexan- 
der, v.  275. 

Apaturie,  feasts  celebrated  at 
Athens,  iii.  480. 

Apaturius,  officer  of  Seleucus 
Ccraunus,  forms  a  conspira- 
cy against  that   prince,  and 


poisons  him,  vi.  272  ;  he  ia 
put  to  death,  ibid. 

Apega,  infernal  machine  in- 
vented by  Nabis,  vi.  409. 

Apelles,  courtier  of  Philip,  vi. 
319  ;  abuses  his  power,  ibid. 
he  endeavours  to  i  umble  and 
enslave  the  Acheans,  ibid.. 
he  perishes  miserably,  342. 

Apelles,  Perseus's  accomplice 
in  accusing  Demetrius, is  sent 
ambassador  to  Rome  by  Phil- 
ip, vii.  98  ;  after  the  death  of 
Demetrius,  he  escapes  into 
Italy,  102. 

Apelles,  officer  of  Antiochus 
Epiphanes,  endeavours  to 
make  Mattathias  sacrifice  to 
idols,  vii.  140  ;  Mattathias 
kills  him  with  all  his  follow- 
ers, 141. 

Apellicon,  Athenian  library 
erected  by  him  at  Athens, 
viii.  112. 

Apis,   ox   adored   under     that, 
name  by  the  Egyptians,  i.  46. 

Apis,  king  of  Argos,  ii.  410. 

Apollo,  temple  erected  in  hon- 
our of  him  at  Delphi,  i.  65. 

Apollocrates,  eldest  son  of  Di- 
onysius  the  younger,  com- 
mands in  the  citadel  of  Syra- 
cuse in  the  room  of  his  fath- 
er, iv.  269  ;  he  surrenders 
that  place  to  Dion,  and  re- 
tires to  his  father,  281. 

Apollodorus  of  Amphipolis,  one 
of  Alexander's  officers,  v. 
171. 

Apollodorus,  friend  of  Cleopa- 
tra, favours  the  entrance  of 
that  princess  into  Alexandria, 
and  in  what  manner,  viii. 
211. 

Apollodorus,  governor  of  Gaza, 
for  Lathyrus,  defends  that 
place  against  Alexander Jan- 
neus,  vii.  507  ;  he  is  assas- 
sinated by  his  brother  L\  sy 
machua,  ibid. 

Apollonides,  officer  in  the  army 


INDEX. 


369 


of  Eumenes,  occasions  the 
loss  of  a  battle,  v.  440  ;  he 
is  seized,  and  put  to  death, 
ibid. 

Apollonides,  magistrate  of  Sy- 
racuse, viii.  42  ;  his  wise 
discourse  in  the  assembly  of 
the  people,  ibid. 
Apollonius,  lord  of  the  court  of 
Antiochus  Epiphanes,  is  sent 
ambassador  by  that  prince, 
first  to  Egypt,  vii.  117  ;  and 
then  to  Rome,  1 1 8  ;  Antiochus 
sends  him  with  an  army  a- 
gainst  Jerusalem,  with  orders 
to  destroy  that  city,  136;  his 
cruelties  there,  137;  he  is  de- 
feated by  Judas  Maccabeus, 
and  killed  in  the  battle,  150. 

Apollonius,  governor  of  Celo- 
syria  and  Phenicia,  marches 
against  Jonathan,  and  is  de- 
feated, vii.  411  ;  he  forms  a 
plot  against  the  life  of  Ptole- 
my Philometer,  412. 

Apollophanes,  physician  to  An- 
tiochus the  Great,  discovers 
to  that  prince  the  conspiracy 
formed  against  him  by  Her- 
mias,  vi.  283  ;  salutary  ad- 
vice which  he  gave  Antio- 
chus, 286. 

\ppius,  Claudius,  Roman  con- 
sul, is  sent  into  Sicily  to  aid 
the  Mamertines,  i.  219  ;  viii. 
6  ;  he  defeats  the  Carthagi- 
nians and  Syracusans,  i.  223  ; 

'   viii.  6. 

Appius,  Claudius,  Roman  sen- 
ator,prevents  the  senate  from 
accepting  the  offers  of  Pyrr- 
hus, vi.  91. 

Appius,  Claudius,  a  Roman, 
commands  a  body  of  troops, 
and  is  beat  near  Uscana, 
against  which  he  marched 
with  design  tc  plunder  it,  vii. 
225. 

Apries   ascends  the  throne  of 

Egypt,  i.    114;    success   of 

that   prince,  ibid.  Zedekiah, 

v©L.   8.  48 


king  of  Judah,  implores  his 
aid,  115  ;  declares  himself 
protector  of  Israel,  116; 
Egypt  revolts  against  him, 
1 17  ;  and  sets  Amasis  on  the 
throne,  1 18  ;  he  is  obliged  to 
retire  into  Upper  Egypt, 
ibid.  Amasis  defeats  him  in 
a  battle,  in  which  he  is  taken 
prisoner,  and  put  to  death,  120. 

Aquilius,  Manius,  Reman  pro- 
consul, is  defeated  in  a  battle 
by  Mithridates,  who  takes 
him  prisoner,  and  puts  him 
to  death,  viii.  92. 

Arabians,  Nabuthean,  charac- 
ter of  that  people,  v.  508. 

Aracus,  Lacedemonian  admi- 
ral, iii.  485. 

Areus,  one  of  the  Spartan  ex- 
iles, is  reinstated  by  the 
Acheans,  and  carries  accusa- 
tions against  them  to  Rome, 
vii.  39  ;  the  Acheans  con- 
demn him  to  die,  42  ;  his 
sentence  is  annulled  by  the 
Romans,  46. 

Areus,  grandson  of  Cleomenes, 
reigns  m  Sparta,  vi.  116. 

Areus,  another  king  of  Sparta, 
vi.  204. 

Araspes,  lord  of  Media,  is  ap- 
pointed by  Cyrus  to  keep 
Panthea  prisoner,  ii.  184; 
passion  which  he  conceives 
for  that  princess,  185  ;  good- 
ness of  Cyrus  in  respect  to 
him,  ibid,  he  does  that  prince 
great  service  in  going  as  a 
spy  among  the  Assyrians,  186. 

Aratus,  son  of  Clinias,  escapes 
from  Sicyon,  to  avoid  the  fu- 
ry of  Abantidas,  vi.  180  ;  he 
delivers  that  city  from  the 
tyranny,  181  ;  and  unites  it 
with  the  Achean  league,  182; 
he  appeases  a  sedition  upon 
the  point  of  breaking  out  at 
Sicyon,  184  ;  he  is  elected 
general  of  the  Acheans,  188  ; 
he  takes  Corinth  from  Ant:i- 


S7G 


INDEX. 


gonus,  189  ;  he  makes  sev- 
eral cities  enter  into  the 
Achean  league,  196  ;  he  has 
not  the  same  success  at  Ar- 
gos,  200  ;  he  marches  against 
the  Etclians,  217;  Cleomc- 
nes,  king  of  Sparta,  gains 
several  advantages  over  him, 
231  ;  Aratus's  envy  of  that 
prince,  239  ;  he  calls  in  An- 
tigonus  to  aid  the  Acheans 
against  the  Lacedemonians, 
2*40  ;  he  marches  against  the 
Etolians,  and  is  defeated  near 
Capye,  305  ;  Philip's  affec- 
tion for  Aratns,  306  ;  Apel- 
les.  Philip's  minister,  accuses 
him  falsely  to  that  prince, 
321,  322  ;  he  is  declared  in- 
nocent, 325  ;  he  accompa- 
nies Philip  into  Etolia  ;  his 
expeditions  against  the  Eto- 
lians, Lacedemonians,  Ele- 
ans,  329,  Sec.  Philip  causes 
him  to  be  poisoned,  356  ;  his 
funeral  solemnized  magnifi- 
cently, ibid,  praise  and  char- 
acter of  Aratus,  357,  Sec* 

Aratus,  the  younger,  son  of 
the  great  Aratus,  is  chief  ma- 
gistrate of  the  Acheans,  vi. 
317  ;  Philip  causes  him  to 
be  poisoned,  357. 

Arbaces,  governor  of  the  Medes 
for  Sardanapalus,  revolts  a- 
gainst  that  prince,  and  founds 
the  kingdom  of  the  Medes, 
ii.  92,  93,    117. 

Arbaces,  general  of  the  army 
of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon  a- 
gainst  his  brother  Cyrus,  hi. 

Arbela,  city  of  Assyria,  famous 
for  Alexander's  victory  over 
Darius,  v.  168. 

Arcesilas,  Alexander's  lieuten- 
ant, provinces  that  fell  to  his 
lot  alter  that  prince's  death, 
v.  399. 

Archagathus,  son  of  Agatho- 
cles,  commands  in  Africa  af- 
ter his  father's  departure,  i. 


212  ;  he  perishes  there  mis- 
erably, 213. 

Archelaus,  governor  of  Susa 
for  Alexander,  v.  175. 

Archelaus,  general  for  Antigo- 
nus,  marches  against  Aratus, 
who  besieged  Corinth,  and  is 
taken  prisoner,  vi.  194  ;  Ara- 
tus sets  him  at  liberty,  195. 

Archelaus,  one  of  the  generals 
of  Mithridates,  takes  Athens, 
viii.  94  ;  he  is  driven  out  of 
it  by  Sylla,  100  ;  he  is  de- 
feated by  the  same  captain, 
first  at  Cheronea,  107  ;  and 
then  at  Orchomenos,  109  ; 
he  escapes  to  Chalcis,  ibid, 
and  has  an  interview  with 
Sylla  near  Delium,  112; 
Archelaus  goes  over  to  Mu- 
rena,  120  ;  he  engages  the 
latter  to  make  war  against 
Mithridates,  ibid. 

Archelaus,  son  of  the  former, 
is  made  high  priest,  and  sov- 
ereign of  Comana,  viii.  185; 
he  marries  Berenice,  queen 
of  Egypt,  204;  he  is  killed 
in  a  battle  with  the  Romans, 
205. 

Archelaus,  son  of  the  latter,  en- 
joys the  same  dignities  as 
his  father,  viii.  591  ;  he  mar- 
ries Glaphyra,  and  has  two 
sons  by  her,  ibid. 

Archelaus, second  son  of  Arche- 
laus and  Glaphyra,  ascends 
the  throne  ofCappadocia,viii. 
59  1  ;  Tiberius  does  him  great 
service  with  Augustus,  592  ; 
he  draws  the  revenge  of 
Tiberius  upon  himself,  593  ; 
he  is  cited  to  Rome, and  why, 
594  ;  he  is  very  ill  received 
there, and  dies  scon  after,595. 

Archias,  (  orinthian,  founder  of 
Sj  racuse,  iii. 

Archias,  '1  heban,  is  killed  by 
the  conspirators  at  a  feast 
given  by  Philidas,  one  of 
them,tothebeotarchs,h 

Archias,  comedian,  delivers   up 


INDEX. 


the  orator  Ilyperides,  and 
several  other  persons,  to  An- 
tigonus,  v.  417. 

Archidamia,  Lacedemonian  la- 
dy, heroic  action  of  hers,  vi 
118  ;  she  is  put  to  death  by 
order  of  Amphares,  226.     - 

Archidamus,  king  of  Sparta,  iii. 
181  ;  he  saves  the  Lacede- 
monians from  the  fury  of  the 
helots,  182  ;  he  commands 
the  troops  of  Sparta  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Peloponne- 
sian  war,  263  ;  he  besieges 
Platea,  2S8. 

Archidamus,  son  of  Agesilaus, 
gains  a  battle  against  the 
Arcadians,  iv.  366  ;  his  valor 
during  the  siege  of  Sparta, 
by  Epaminondas,  388  ;  he 
reigns  in  Sparta,  417. 

Archidamus,  brother  of  Agis, 
escapes  from  Sparta  to  avoid 
the  fury  of  Leonidas,  vi.  228  ; 
Cleomenes  recals  him,  232  ; 
he  is  assassinated  in  return 
ing  home,  ibid. 

Archimedes,  famous  geometri- 
cian, viii.  20  ;  he  invents  ma- 
ny machines  of  war,  21  ; 
prodigious  effects  of  those 
machines,  48,  49  ;  he  is  kill- 
ed at  the  taking  of  Syracuse, 
66  ;  his  tomb  discovered  by 
Cicero,  67. 

Archon,  one  of  Alexander's 
officers,  provinces  that  fell  to 
him  after  that  prince's  death, 
v.  399. 

Archon,  is  elected  chief  magis- 
trate of  the  Acheans,  vii.  226; 
wise  resolutions  which  he 
makes  that  people  take,  229  ; 
Archons  instituted  at  Athens, 
ii.  413,  455  ;  iv.  117  ;  their 
function,  ibid.  Ardys,  king  of 
Lydia,  ii.  136. 
Areopagus  ;  its  establishment, 
ii.  412  ;  iv.  114;  authority 
of  that  senate,  ii.   463  ;  iv. 


1 14,  Sec.  Pericles  weakens  its 
authority,  1 17. 

Arete,  daughter  of  Dionysius 
the  tyrant,  first  married  to 
her  brother,  Theorides,  and 
afterwards  to  her  uncle  Dion, 
iv.229  ;  she  marries  Timocra- 
tes  in  the  banishment  of  the 
latter,  257  ;  Dion  takes  her 
again,  2 S  2  ;     her  death,  287. 

Arethusa,  fountain  famous  in 
fabulous  history,  iii.  382. 

Argeus  is  placed  by  the  Athe- 
nians upon  the  throne  of 
Macedonia,  iv.  494  ;  is  de- 
feated bv  Philip,  496. 

The  Argilian,  a  name  given 
the  slave  who  discovered 
Pausanaus's  conspiracy,  iii. 
118. 

Arginuse  isles,  famous  for  the 
victory  of  the  Athenians  over 
the  Lacedemonians,  iii.  475. 

Argo,  king  of  Lydia,  ii.  133. 

Argos,  foundation  of  that  king- 
dom, ii.  410  ;  kings  of  Argos, 
ibid,  war  between  the  Ar- 
gives  and  Lacedemonians,  i. 
171  ;  they  refuse  to  aid  the 
Greeks  against  the  Persians, 
iii.  41  ;  Argos  besieged  by 
Pyrrhus,  vi.  124  ;  Aratus 
endeavours  to  bring  that  city 
into  the  Achean  league,  200; 
but  without  success,  ibid. 
Argos  is  subjected  by  the 
Lacedemonians,  243  ;  and 
afterwards  by  Antigonus, 
246  ;  Argos  surrenders  to 
Philocles,  one  of  Philip's  gen- 
erals, 365  ;  the  latter  puts  it 
again  into  the  hands  of  Nahis, 
468  ;  it  throws  off  the  yoke 
of  that  tyrant,  and  reinstates 
its  liberty,  510. 

Argus,  king  of  Argos,  ii.  410. 

Arieus  commands  the  left  wing 
of  Cyrus's  army  at  the  battle 
of  Cunaxa,  iii.  530  ;  he  flies 
upon  advice  of  that  prince's 


WviDEX. 


death,  541  ;  the  Greeks  of- 
fer him  the  crown  ot  Persia, 
549  ;  he  refuses  it,  550  ;  and 
makes  a  treaty  with  them, 
551. 

Ariamnes,  king  of  Cappadocia, 
vii.  580. 

Ariarathes  I.  king  of  Cappado- 
cia, vii.  581. 

Ariarathes  II.  son  of  the  first, 
reigns  over  Cappadocia,  vii. 
581  ;  he  is  defeated  in  a  bat- 
tle by  Perdiccas,  who  seizes 
his  dominions,  and  puts  him 
to  death,  ibid. 

Ariarathes  III.  escapes  into 
Armenia  after  his  father's 
death,  vii.  581  ;  he  ascends 
the  throne  of  his  ancestors, 
ibid, 

Ariarathes  IV.  king  of  Cappa- 
docia, vii.  582. 

Ariarathes  V.  king  of  Cappa- 
docia, marries  Antiochus, 
daughter  of  Antiochus  the 
Great,  vi.  521  ;  the  Romans 
lay  a  great  fine  upon  him  for 
having  aided  his  father  in 
law,  vii.  15  j  he  sends  his 
son  to  Rome,  and  with  what 
view,  191  ;  he  declares  for 
the  Romans  against  Perseus, 
194  ;  death  of  Ariarathes, 231, 

Ariarathes  VI.  goes  to  Rome, 
and  why,  vii.  191  ;  he  re- 
fuses to  reign  during  his  fath- 
er's life,  322  ;  after  his  fath- 
er's death  he  ascends  the 
throne  of  Cappadocia,  ibid, 
he  renews  the  alliance  with 
the  Romans,  ibid,  he  is  de- 
throned by  Demetrius,  ibid, 
he  implores  aid  ol  the  Ro- 
mans, 323  ;  Attains  rees- 
tablishes him  upon  the 
throne,  ibid,  he  enters  into  a 
confederacy  against  Deme- 
trius, he  marches  to  aid  the 
Romans  against  Aristuiiicus, 
and  is  killed  in  that  war,  ibid. 

Ariarathes  VII.  reigns  i'' 


padocia,  vii.  586  ;  his  brother 
in  law  Mithridates  causes 
him  to  be  assassinated,  ibid. 

Ariarathes  VIII.  is  placed  upon 
the  throne  of  Cappadocia  by 
Mithridates,  vii.  586  ;  he  is 
assassinated  by  that  prince, 
ibid. 

Ariarathes  IX.  king  of  Cappa- 
docia, is  defeated  by  Mithri- 
dates, and  driven  out  of  his 
kingdom,  vii.  587. 

Ariarathes  X.  ascends  the 
throne  of  Cappadocia,  vii. 
587  ;  Sisinna  disputes  pos 
session  of  it  with  him.  and 
carries  it  against  him,  ibid. 
Ariarathes  reigns  a  second 
time  in  Cappadocia,  ibid. 

Ariarathes,  son  of  Mithridates, 
reigns  in  Cappadocia,  viii. 
81  ;  he  is  dethroned  by  the 
Romans,  ibid,  he  is  reinstated 
a  second,  and  then  a  third 
time,  87. 

Ariaspes,  son  of  Artaxerxes 
Mnemon,  deceived  by  his 
brother  Ochus,  kills  himself, 
iv.  421. 

Arideus,  bastard  brother  of 
Alexander,  is  declared  king 
of  Macedonia  after  the  death 
of  that  prince,  v.  397  ;  Olym- 
pias  causes  him  to  be  put  to 
death,  471. 

Arimanius,  divinity  adored  in 
Persia,  ii.  370. 

Arimasus,  Sogdian,  governor 
of  Petra  Oxiana.  refuses  to 
surrender  to  Alexander,  v. 
242  ;  he  is  besieged  in  that 
place,  243  ;  he  submits  to 
Alexander,  who  puts  him  to 
death,  246. 

Ariobar/.anes,  satrap  of  Phrv- 
gia   under   Artaxerxes  Mne- 
mon,  ascends  the   throne  o! 
Pont  us,    i.    198  ;    he    n 
against  that  prince,  iv.  418; 

Ariobarzanes  I.  is  placed  upon 
the  throne  of  Cappadocia  by 


iXDEX. 


-3ft 


the  Romans,  vii.  588  ;  he  is 
twice  dethroned  by  Tigranes, 
ibid.  Pompey  reinstates  him 
in  the  quiet  possession  of  the 
throne,  ibid. 

Ariobarzanes  II.  ascends  the 
throne  of  Cappadocia,  and  is 
killed  soon  after,  vii.  588. 

Ariobarzanes  I  IT.  reigns  in 
Cappadocia,  vii.  599  ;  Cic- 
ero suppresses  a  conspi- 
racy forming  against  him, 
ibid,  he  sides  with  Pom- 
pey against  Cesar,  vii.  590  ; 
the  latter  lays  him  under 
contribution,  ibid,  he  refuses 
to  ally  with  Cesar's  murder- 
ers, 591;  Cassius  attacks 
him,  and  having  taken  him 
prisoner,  puts  him  to  death, 
ibid. 

Ariobarzanes,  governor  of  Per- 
sia for  Darius,  posts  himself 
at  the  pass  of  Susa,  to  pre- 
vent Alexander  from  passing 
it,  v.  180  ;  he  is  put  to  flight, 
182. 

Aristagoras  is  established  gov- 
ernor of  Miletas  by  Hystieus, 
ii.  558  ;  he  joins  the  Ionians 
jn  their  revolt  against  Darius, 
560  ;  he  goes  to  Lacedemo- 
nia  for  aid,  561  ;  but  ineffect- 
ually, 563  ;  he  goes  to  A- 
thens,  ibid,  that  city  grants 
him  some  troops,  564  ;  he  is 
defeated  and  killed  in  a  battle, 
567. 

Aristides,  one  of  the  generals 
of  the  Athenian  army  at 
Marathon,  resigns  the  com- 
mand to  Miltiades,  ii.  584  ; 
he  distinguishes  himself  in 
he  battle,  587  ;  he  is  banish- 
ed, 595  ;  he  is  recalled,  iii. 
45  ;  he  goes  to  Themistocles 
at  Salamin,  and  persuades 
him  to  fight  in  that  strait, 
>8  ;  he  rejects  the  offers  of 
Mardonius,  80  ;  and  gains  a 
famous  victory  over  that  gen- 
eral at  Platea,  89  ;  he  termin- 


ates a  difference  that  had 
arisen  between  the  Atheni- 
ans and  Lacedemonians,  9 1  ; 
confidence  of  the  Athenians 
in  Aristides,  1 11  ;  his  conde- 
scension for  that  people,  1 13  ; 
he  is  placed  at  the  head  of 
the  troops  sent  by  Athens  to 
deliver  the  Greeks  from  the 
Persian  yoke,  114  ;  his  con- 
duct in  that  war,  1 16  ;  he  is 
charged  with  the  administra- 
tion of  the  public  revenues, 
124;  his  death,  130;  his  char- 
acter, 131  ;  his  justice,   ibid. 

Aristion  usurps  the  government 
at  Athens,  and  acts  with  great 
cruelty,  viii.  94  ;  he  is  be- 
sieged in  that  city  by  Sylla, 
95  ;  he  is  taken,  and  'put  to 
death,  101. 

Aristippus,  citizen  of  Argos, 
excites  a  sedition  in  that  city, 
vi.  123  ;  he  becomes  tyrant 
of  it,  200  ;  he  is  killed  in  a 
battle,  202  ;  continual  ter- 
ros  in  which  that  tyrant  liv- 
ed, ibid. 

Aristobulus  I.  son  of  John  Hyr- 
canus,  succeeds  his  father  in 
the  high  priesthood  and  sov- 
ereignty of  Judea,  vii.  502  ; 
he  assumes  the  title  of  king, 
ibid,  he  causes  his  mother  to 
be  put  to  death,  ibid,  then  his 
brother  Antigonus,  ibid,  he 
dies  soon  after  himself,  504. 

Aristobulus  II.  son  of  Alexan- 
der Janneus,  reigns  in  Judea, 
vii.  515;  dispute  between 
that  prince  and  Hyrcanus, 
516;  Pompey  takes  cogni- 
sance of  it,  ibid.  Aristobulus's 
conduct  makes  him  his  ene- 
my, ibid.  Pompey  lays  him 
in  chains,  520  ;  and  sends 
him  to  Rome,  522. 

Aristogiton  conspires  against 
the  tyrants  of  Athens,  ii.  478; 
his  death,  ibid,  statues  erect- 
ed in  honour  of  him  by  the 
Athenians,  48 1 . 


374 


INDEX. 


Aristomenes,  Messenian,  offers 
his  daughter  to  be  sacrificed 
for  appeasing  the  wrath  of 
the  gods,  i.  174;  he  carries 
the  prize  of  valor  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Ithoma,  178  ;  he  is 
elected  king  of  the  Messeni- 
ans,  179  ;  he  beats  the  Lace- 
demonians, and  sacrifices 
three  hundred  of  them  in 
honour  of  Jupiter  of  Ithoma, 
ibid,  he  sacrifices  himself 
soon  after  upon  his  daugh- 
ter's tomb,  ibid. 

Aristomenes,  second  of  that 
name,  king  of  Messena,  gains 
a  victory  over  the  Lacede- 
monians, 182  ;  bold  action  of 
that  prince,  ibid,  he  is  beat 
by  the  Lacedemonians,  184  ; 
his  death,  185. 

Aristomenes,  Acarnanian,  is 
charged  with  the  education 
of  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  vi. 
432  ;  he  quashes  a  conspira- 
cy formed  against  that  prince, 
497  ;  Ptolemy  puts  him  to 
death,  498. 

Aristona,  daughter  of  Cyrus, 
wife  of  Darius,  ii.  511. 

Aristonicus  possesses  himself 
of  the  dominions  of  Attalus, 
vii.  437  ;  he  defeats  the  con- 
sul Crassus  Mucianus,  and 
takes  him  prisoner,  438  ;  he 
is  beaten,  and  taken  by  Per- 
penna,  ibid,  the  consul  sends 
him  to  Rome,  439  ;  he  is 
put  to  death  there,  440. 

Aristophanes,   famous   poet,  i. 

142  ;  character  of  his  poetry, 
ibid.  &c.  faults  with  which  he 
may  justly  be     reproached, 

143  ;  extracts  from  some  of 
his  pieces,  138. 

Aristophon,  Athenian  captain, 
accuses  Ipicrates  of  treason, 
iv.  438. 
\ristotle,  Philip  charges  him 
with  the  education  of  Alexan- 
der, iv.  504  ;  v.  9  ;   his  appli- 


cation in  forming  that  prince, 
10  ;  suspicions  of  him  in  re- 
spect to  the  death  of  Alexan- 
der, 353  ;  fate  of  his  works, 
viii.  118. 

Armenia,  province  of  Asia,  i. 
38  ;  it  was  governed  by 
kings,  200  ;  ii.  166  ;  viii.  86. 

Arms,  those  used  by  the  an- 
cients, ii.  336. 

Arsaces  I.  governor  of  Parthia 
for  Antiochus,  revolts  against 
that  prince,  vi.  145  ;  he  as- 
sumes the  title  of  king,  173. 

Arsaces  II.  king  of  Parthia, 
takes  Media  from  Antiochus, 
vi.  412  ;  he  sustains  a  war 
against  that  prince,  415  ;  he 
comes  to  an  accommodation 
with  Antiochus,  who  leaves 
him  in  peaceable  possession 
of  his  kingdom,  ibid. 

Arsames,  natural  son  of  Artax- 
erx.es  Mnemon,  is  assassin- 
ated by  his  brother  Ochus,iv. 
421. 

Arsinoe,  daughter  of  Ptolemy 
Lagus,  is  married  to  Lysi- 
machus,  king  of  Thrace,  vi. 
6  ;  after  the  death  of  that 
prince,  her  brother  Ceraunus 
marries  her,  64  ;  fatal  sequel 
of  that  marriage,  65  ;  she  is 
banished  into  Samothracia, 
ibid. 

Arsinoe,  sister  and  wife  of  Ptol- 
emy Philometer,  vi.  294  ;  her 
death,  302. 

Arsinoe,  daughter  of  Ptolemy 
Auletes  ;  Cesar's  sentence  in 
her  favour,  viii.  215;  she  is 
proclaimed  queen  of  Egypt, 
ibid.  Cesar  carries  her  to 
Rome,  and  makes  her  serve 
as  an  ornament  in  his  tri- 
umph, 124  ;  Anthonyj  at  the 
request  of  Cleopatra,  causes 
her  to  be  put  to  death,  229. 

Arsites,  satrap  of  Phrygia,  oc- 
casions the  defeat  of  the  Per- 
sians at  the  Granicus,  v.  33  ; 


INDEX. 


O/D 


he  kills  himself  through  des- 
pair, 3G. 
Artabanesj  uncle  of  Phraates, 
causes  himself  to  be  crowned 
king  of  Parthia,  and  is  killed 
soon  after,  vii.  44S,  533. 
Artaoanes,  brother  of  Darius, 
endeavours    to    divert    that 
prince   from    his   enterprise 
against  the  Scythians, ii.  542  ; 
he  is  made  arbiter  between 
the  two  sons  of  Darius  in  re- 
spect to  the  sovereignty,  599  ; 
his  wise  discourse  to  Xerxes 
upon  that  prince's  design  to 
attack  Greece,  ii  I  -  16,  Sec. 
Artabanus,  Hyrcanian,  captain 
of    the   guards   to    Xerxes, 
conspires  against  that  prince, 
and  kills  him,  i  ii  -  133  ;  he  is 
killed  himself  by  Artaxerxes, 
134. 
Artabarzanes,  after  the  death  of 
Darius,  disputes  the  throne 
of    Persia    with    Xerxes,  ii. 
598  ;  he  continues  in  amity 
with  his  brother,   and  loses 
his  life  in  his  service  at  the 
battle  of  Salamin,  600  ;  he 
was  the  first  who  reigned  in 
Ponlus,  viii.  84. 
Artabazus,  Persian  lord,  officer 
in  the   army   of  Marclonius, 
iii.  86  ;  his   counsel  to  that 
general,  ibid,  he  escapes  in- 
to Asia  after  the   battle   of 
Platea,  90  ;  Xerxes  gives  him 
the  command  of  the  coasts 
of    Asia  Minor,    and     with 
what  view,   1 15  ;  he  reduces 
the  Egyptians,  who  had  re- 
volted   against    Artaxerxes, 
162. 
Artabasus,  governor  of  one  of 
the    provinces   of    Asia  for 
Ochus,  revolts  against   that 
prince,  iv.  43 1  ;  supported  by 
Chares    the     Athenian,    he 
gains      several     advantages, 
ibid,  he  is  overpowered,  and 
retires  into  Macedonia,  432  ; 


Ochus  receives  him  again 
into  favour,  462  ;  his  fidelity 
to  Darius,  v.  192  ;  Alexander 
makes  him  governor  of  Pe- 
tra  Oxiana,  246. 

Artaphernes,  governor  of  Sar- 
dis  for  his  brother  Darius,  is 
for  compelling  the  Atheni- 
ans to  reinstate  Hippias,  ii. 
484  ;  he  marches  against  the 
island  of  Naxos,  with  design 
to  surprise  it,  ii.  559  ;  he  is 
besieged  in  Sardis  by  the 
Athenians,  564  ;  he  discov- 
ers the  conspiracy  or  Hys- 
tieus,  567  ;  he  marches  a- 
gainst  the  revolted  Ionians, 
568. 

Artarius,  brother  of  Artaxerx- 
es Longimanus,  iii.  165. 

Artavasdes,  king  of  Armenia, 
vii.  535. 

Artaxerxes  I.  sirnamed  Longi- 
manus, by  the  instigation  of 
Artabanus,  kills  his  brother 
Darius,  and  ascends  the 
throne  of  Persia,  iii.  134  ;  he 
rids  himself  of  Artabanus, 
ibid,  he  destroys  the  party 
of  Artabanus,  1 39  ;  and  that 
of  Hystaspes  his  elder  broth- 
er, 140  ;  he  gives  Themisto- 
cles  refuge,  145  ;  his  joy  for 
the  arrival  of  that  xUhenian, 
ibid,  he  permits  Esdras  to 
return  to  Jerusalem  first, 
167;  and  then  Nehemiah- 
169  ;  alarmed  at  the  con- 
quests of  the  Athenians,  he 
forms  the  design  of  sending 
Themistocles  into  Attica  a" 
the  head  of  an  army,  157  ; 
Egypt  revolts  against  him, 
160  ;  he  reduces  it  to  return 
to  its  obedience,  162  ;  he  gives 
up  Inarus  to  his  mother,  con- 
trary to  the  faith  of  the  trea- 
ty, 164  ;  he  concludes  a  trea- 
ty with  the  Greeks,  183  ;  he 
dies,  318. 

Artaxerxes  II.  sirnamed  Mne- 


376 


EJDEX. 


mon,  is  crowned  king  of  Per- 
sia, iii.  501  ;  Cyrus  his  broth- 
er attempts  to  murder  him, 
503  ;  he  sends  him  to  his 
government  in  Asia  Minor, 
ibid,  he  marches  against  Cy- 
rus, advancing  to  dethrone 
him,  534  ;  gives  him  battle 
at  Cunaxa,  535  ;  and  kills 
him  with  his  own  hand,  541  ; 
he  cannot  force  the  Greeks 
in  his  brother's  army  to  sur- 
render themselves  to  him, 
550  ;  he  puts  Tissaphernes 
to  death,  611  ;  he  concludes 
a  treaty  with  the  Greeks, 
637  ;  he  attacks  Evagoras, 
king  of  Cyprus,  646  ;  he 
judges  the  affair  of  Tiribasus, 
655  ;  his  expedition  against 
the  Cadusians,  657,  &c. 

Artaxerxes  sends  an  ambassa- 
dor into  Greece  to  reconcile 
the  states,  iv.  346  ;  he  re- 
ceives a  deputation  from  the 
Greeks,  365  ;  he  undertakes 
to  reduce  Egypt,  but  unsuc- 
cessfully, 407  ;  he  makes  a 
second  attempt,  413  ;  most 
of  the  provinces  of  his  em- 
pire revolt  against  him,  418  ; 
troubles  at  the  court  of  Ar- 
taxerxes concerning  his  suc- 
cessor, 419  ;  death  of  that 
prince,  ibid. 

Artaxius,king  of  Armenia,  viii. 
86. 

Artemidorus,  invested  with  the 
supreme  authority  at  Syra- 
cuse, viii.  2. 

Artemisa,  queen  of  Halicarnas- 
sus,  supplies  Xerxes  with 
troops  in  his  expedition  a- 
gainst  Greece,  iii.  37  ;  her 
courage  in  the  battle  of  Sala- 
min,  70. 

Artemisa,  wife  of  Mausolus, 
reigns  in  Caria  after  the 
death  of  her  husband,  iv. 
447  ;  honours  she  renders  to 
the  memory    of    Mausolus, 


ibid,  she  takes  Rhodes,  449  ? 
her  death,  451. 
Artemisa,  promontory  of  Eu- 
bea,  famous  for  the  victory 
of  the   Greeks  over  the  Per- 
sians, iii.  57. 
Artemon,    Syrian,  part  which 
queen   Laodice    makes   him 
play,  vi.  158. 
Artoxares,  eunuch  of   Darius 
Nothus,  forms  a  conspiracy 
against   that   prince,   and   is 
put  to  death,  iii.  325. 
Artyphius,  son  of  Megabysus, 
revolts    against    Ochus,    iii. 
322  ;     he     is    suffocated    in 
ashes,  323. 
Arymbas,  king    of  Epirus,  iv. 

549. 
Asa,  king  of  Judah,  defeats  the 
army  of  Zara,  king  of  Ethio- 
pia; i.  99. 
Asdrubal,     Hamilcar's   son    in 
law,  commands  the  Cartha- 
ginian army  in  Spain,  i.  265  ; 
he  builds   Carthagena,  ibid, 
he  is  killed  treacherously  by 
a  Gaul,  266. 
Asdrubal,  sirnamed  Calvus,  h 
made  prisoner  in  Sardinia  by 
the  Romans,  i.  320. 
Asdrubal,  Hannibal's    brother., 
commands     the     troops    in 
Spain  after  his  brother's  de- 
parture,  i.  273  ;  he  receives 
orders     from     Carthage    to 
march  to  Raly   to  the  aid  of 
his  brother,  319  ;  he  sets  for- 
ward, and    is  defeated,  ibid, 
he  loses  a  great  battle  near 
the  river    Metaurus,  and   is 
killed  in  it,  527. ^ 
Asdrubal,      Gisgo's      brother, 
commands   the  Carthaginian 
troops  in  Spain,  i.  322. 
Ardrubal,   sirnamed  Iledus,  is 
sent  by  the  Carthaginians  to 
Rome  to    demand   peace,  i. 

Asdrubal,  Masinissa's     grand- 
son, commands  in  Carthage 


INDEX. 


377 


during  the  siege  of  that  city 

by  Scipio,  ii.  2  1  ;  another  As- 
drubal causes  him  to  be  put 
to  death,  23. 

Asdrubal,  Carthaginian  general, 
is  condemned  to  die,  and 
wherefore,  ii.  10  ;  the  Car- 
thaginians appoint  bim  gen- 
eral of  the  troops  without 
their  walls,  21  ;  he  causes 
another  Asdrubal,  who  com- 
mands within  the  city,  to 
be  put  to  death,  28  ;  his 
cruelties  to  the  Roman  pris- 
oners, ibid,  after  the  taking 
of  the  city,  he  intrenches 
himself  in  the  temple  of  Es- 
culapius,  S3  ;  he  surrenders 
himself  to  Scipio,  ibid,  tragi- 
cal end  of  his  wife  and  child- 
ren, 34. 

Ashes  ;  smothering  in  ashes  a 
punishment  among  the  Per- 
sians, iii.  323. 

Asia,  geographical  description 
of  it,  i.  37. 

Asmonean  race,  duration  of 
their  reign  in  Judea,  vii. 
529. 

Aspasia,  celebrated  courtesan, 
iii.  208  ;  she  marries  Peri- 
cles, 220  ;  accusation  formed 
against  her  at  Athens,  ibid, 
her  great  knowledge  occa- 
sions her  being  ranked  a- 
mong  the  sophists,  ibid. 

Aspis,  governor  for  Artaxerxes 
in  the  neighbourhood  ofCap- 
padocia,  t'evolts  against  that 
prince,  iii.  662  ;  he  is  pun- 
ished soon  after,  ibid. 

Assur,  son  of  Shem,  who  gave 
his  name  to  Assyria,  ii.  70. 

Assyria,  origin  of  its  name,  ii. 
6b. 

Assyrians.  First  empire  of  the 
Assyrians,  ii.  65  ;  duration  of 
that  empire,  ibid,  kings  of  the 
Assyrians,  66,  Sec.  second  em- 
pire of  the  Assyrians,  both  of 
Nineveh  and  Babylon,  96  ; 
vol.  8.  49 


subversion  of  that  empire  by 
Cyrus,  235. 

Aster,  of  Ami'hipolis,  shoots 
out  Philip's  right  eye,  iv. 
5 1 6  ;  that  prince  puts  him  to 
death,  517. 

Astrology  judicial,  falsehood  of 
that  science,  ii.  363,  &c. 

Astronomy, nations  that  applied 
themselves  first  to  it,  i.  60  ; 
ii.  361. 

Astyages,  king  of  the  Medes, 
called  in  scripture  Darius  the 
IViede,  ii.  133;  he  gives  his 
daughter  in  marriage  to 
Cambyses,  king  of  Persia, 
279  ;  he  causes  Cyrus  his 
grandson  to  come  to  his 
court,  ii.  154. 

Astymedes,  deputed  to  Rome  by 
the  Rhodians,  endeavours  to 
appease  the  anger  of  the  sen- 
ate, vii.  303. 

Asychis,  king  of  Egypt,  author 
of  the  law  concerning  loans, 
i.  97  j  famous  pyramid  built 
by  his  order,  ibid. 

Atheas,  king  of  Scythia,  is 
defeated  by  Philip,  against 
whom  he  had  declared,  iv.  568. 

Atheneus,  general  of  Antigo- 
nus,  is  sent  by  that  prince 
against  the  Nabathean  Ara- 
bians, v.  508  ;  he  perishes 
in  that  expedition,  ibid. 

Athenea,  or  Panathenea,  feasts 
celebrated  at  Athens,  i.  45. 

Atheneus,  brother  of  Eumenes, 
is  sent  ambassador  by  that 
prince  to  Rome,  vii.  66. 

Atheneus,  governor  for  Antio- 
chus  in  Judea  and  Samaria, 
to  establish  that  prince's  re- 
ligion in  them,  vii.  139. 

Athenion,  courtier  of  Polemy 
Evergetes,  goes  to  Jerusa- 
lem by  order  of  that  prince, 
vi.  174. 

Athens.  Athenians.  Founda- 
tion of  the  kingdom  of  A- 
thens,  ii.  412  ;  kings  of  A- 


578 


Msx'c 


thens,  ibid,  the  a  relions  suc- 
ceed them,  413,  455  ;  Draco 
is  chosen  legislator,  456  ; 
then  Solon,  457  ;  Pisistratus, 
tyrant  of  that  city,  472,  &c. 
the  Athenians  recover  their 
liberty,  48 1  ;  Hippias  at- 
tempts in  vain  to  reestablish 
the  tyranny,  484  ;  the  Athe- 
nians, in  conjunction  with 
the  Ionians,  burn  the  city  of 
Sardis,  564  ;  Darius  pre- 
pares to  avenge  that  insult, 
565  ;  famous  Athenian  cap- 
tains at  that  time,  572  5  Da- 
rius's  heralds  are  put  to  death 
there,  581  ;  the  x\thenians, 
under  Miltiades,  gain  a  fam- 
ous victory  over  the  Persians 
at  Marathon,  582  ;  moderate 
reward  granted  Miltiades, 
593  ;  the  Athenians,  attacked 
by  Xerxes,  choose  Themis- 
tocies  general,  iii.  43  ;  they 
resign  the  honour  of  com- 
manding the  fleet  to  the  Lac- 
edemonians,  47  ;  they  con- 
tribute very  much  to  the  vic- 
tory gained  at  Artemisium, 
57  ;  they  are  reduced  to  a- 
bandoii  their  city,  61  ;  Athens 
is  burned  by  the  Persians, 
64  ;  battle  of  Salamin,  in 
which  the  Athenians  acquire 
infinite  glory,  65  ;  they  aban- 
don their  city  a  second  time, 
81  ;  the  Athenians  and  La- 
cedemonians cut  the  Persian 
army  to  pieces  near  Platea, 
89  ;  they  defe.it  the  Persian 
fleet  at  the  same  time  near 
Mycale,  98  ;  they  rebuild  the 
wails  ol  their  city,  106  ;  the 
command  of  the  (J reeks  in 
general  transferred  to  the 
Athenians]  116  ;  the  Atheni- 
ans, under  Ci  mon,  gain  a 
double  victory  over  the  Per- 
sians near  the  river  Euryme- 
don,  iii.  154,  Ij5  ;  they  sup- 
port the  Egyptians  in  their 


revolt  against  Persia,  160  . 
their  considerable  losses  in 
that  war,  163,  164  ;  seeds  of 
division  between  Athens  and 
Sparta,  183;  peace  reestab- 
lished between  the  two  states, 
186  ;  the  Athenians  gain  sev- 
eral victories  over  the  Persi- 
ans, which  obliges  Artaxerxes 
to  conclude  a  peace  highly 
glorious  for  the  Greeks,  187  ; 
jealousy  and  differences  be- 
tween Athens  and  Sparta, 
203  ;  treaty  of  peace  for  thir- 
ty years  between  the  two 
states,  207  ;  the  Athenians 
besiege  Samos,  208  ;  they 
send  aid  to  the  Corcyrians, 
209  ;  they  besiege  Potidea, 
213;  open  rupture  between 
Athens  and  Sparta,  217  ;  be- 
ginning of  the  Peloponnesian 
war,  260  ;  reciprocal  ravages 
of  Attica  and  Peloponnesus, 
266  ;  plague  of  Athens, 
272  ;  the  Athenians  seize 
Potidea,  282  ;  they  send 
forces  against  the  isle  of  Les- 
bos, 292  ;  and  make  them- 
selves masters  of  Mitylenc, 
302  ;  the  Athenians  take  Py- 
lus,  309  ;  and  are  besieged 
in  it,  ibid,  they  take  the 
troops  shut  up  in  the  isle  of 
Sphacteria,  b\6  ;  they  make 
themselves  masters  of  the  isl- 
and of  Cythera,  327  ;  they 
are  defeated  by  the  Thebans 
near  Delium,  331  ;  truce  for 
a  year  between  Athens  and 
Sparta,  332  ;  the  Athenians 
are  defeated  near  Amphipo 
lis,  336  ;  treaty  of  peace  for 
fifty  years  between  the  Athe- 
nians and  Lacedemonians, 
339  ;  the  Athenians,  at  the 
instigation  of  Alcihiades,  re- 
new the  war  against  Sparta, 
347  ;  they  engage  by  his 
advice  in  the  war  with  Sicily, 
351  ;  Athens  appoints  Alci 


INDEX. 


379 


trades,  Nicias,  and  Lamaehus, 
generals,  359  ;  triumphant 
departure  of  the  licet,  371  ; 
it  arrives  in  Sicily,  ibid,  the 
Athenians  recal  Alcibiades, 
and  condemn  him  to  die,  375; 
after  some  actions  they  be- 
siege Syracuse,  390  ;  they 
undertake  several  works  that 
reduce  the  city  to  extremi- 
ties, 396  ;  they  are  defeated 
by  sea  and  land,  400,  Sec.  they 
hazard  a  second  battle  by  sea, 
and  are  defeated,  422  ;  they 
resolve  to  retire  by  land,  425; 
they  are  reduced  to  surren- 
der themselves  to  the  Syra- 
cusans,  430  ;  their  generals 
are  put  to  death,  434  ;  con- 
sternation of  Athens  upon 
this  defeat,  436  ;  the  Athe- 
nians are  abandoned  by  their 
allies,  438  ;  the  return  of  Al- 
cibiades to  Athens  is  concert- 
ed, 445  ;  the  four  hundred 
invested  with  all  authority  at 
Athens,  449  ;  their  power  is 
annulled,  453  ;  Alcibiades  is 
recalled,  ibid,  he  occasions 
the  gaining  of  several  great 
advantages  by  the  Athenians, 
454  ;  the  Athenians  elect 
him  generalissimo,  460  ; 
their  fleet  is  defeated  near 
Ephesus,  468  ;  the  command 
is  taken  from  Alcibiades, 
470  ;  they  gain  a  victory  over 
the  Lacedemonians  near  the 
Arginuse,  476  ;  they  are  en- 
tirely defeated  by  the  latter 
near  Egospotamus,  492  ;  A- 
thens,  besieged  by  Lysander, 
capitulates,  and  surrenders, 
496. 

Thirty  tyrants  instituted  to 
govern  Athens  by  Lysander, 
iii.  497  ;  she  recovers  her 
liberty,  517;  she  enters  into 
the  league  formed  against  the 
Lacedemonians,  620  ;  Conon 
rebuilds  the  walls  of  Athens, 


635  ;  the  Athenians  aid  the 
Theban  exiles,  iv.  336  ;  they 
repent  it  presently  after,  339; 
they  renew  the  alliance  with 
the  Thebans,' 341  ;  they  de- 
clare against  the  latter  for 
the  Lacedemonians,  366  ; 
many  of  the  Athenian  allies 
revolt,  432  ;  generals  em- 
ployed to  reduce  them,  ibid, 
alarm  of  the  Athenians,  oc- 
casioned by  the  preparations 
for  war  made  by  the  king  of 
Persia,  442  ;  they  send  aid 
to  the  Megalopolitans,  446  ; 
and  afterwards  to  the  Rhodi- 
ans,  450  ;  they  suffer  them- 
selves to  be  amused  by  Phil- 
ip, 500  ;  Demosthenes  en- 
deavours in  vain  to  rouse 
them  from  their  lethargy, 
521,  &c.  Athens  joins  the 
Lacedemonians  against  Phil- 
ip, 551  ;  the  Athenians,  un- 
der Phocion,  drive  Philip  out 
of  Eubea,  554  ;  they  oblige 
that  prince  to  raise  the  siege 
of  Perinthus  and  Byzantium, 
566  ;  they  form  a  league  with 
the  Thebans  against  Philip, 
579  ;  immoderate  joy  of  A- 
thens  upon  that  prince's  death, 
598  ;  the  Athenians  form  a 
league  against  Alexander,  v. 
16  ;  that  prince  pardonsthem, 
22  ;  conduct  of  the  Atheni- 
ans in  regard  to  Harpalus, 
329  ;  rumors  and  joy  at 
Athens  upon  the  news  of 
Alexander's  death,  403  ;  the 
Athenians  march  against  An- 
tipater,  408  ;  they  are  victo- 
rious at  first,  ibid,  but  are  af- 
terwards reduced  to  submit, 
412  ;  Antipater  makes  him- 
self master  of  their  city,  413; 
Phocion  is  condemned  to  die 
by  the  Athenians,  450  ;  Cas- 
sander  takes  Athens,  and 
makes  choice  of  Demetrius 
Phalerius  to  govern  the  re- 


380 


INDEX. 


public,  459  ;  Athens  taken  by 
Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  519  ; 
excessive  honours  rendered 
to  Antigonus  and  his  son  De- 
metrius by  the  Athenians, 
523  ;  Athens  besieged  by 
Cassander,  and  delivered  by 
Demetrius,  565  ;  r/xcessive 
flattery  of  Demetrius  by  the 
Athenians,  56è  ;  Athens  shuts 
its  gates  against  Demetrius, 
v.  .*>  ;  he  takes  that  city,  12  ; 
Athens  declares  against  An- 
tigonns  Gonatus,  133  ;  and 
is  taken  by  that  prince,  who 
puis  a  garrison  into  it,  134  ; 
the  Athenians  carry  their 
complaints  against  Philip  to 
Rome;  vj.  <33;  that  prince 
besieges  thc-ir  city,  434  ;  de- 
crees of  Athens  against  Phil- 
ip, 446  ;  she  sends  three  fa- 
mous philosophers  upon  an 
embassy  to  Rome,and  where- 
fore, vii.  328;  Athens  taken 
by  Archelaus,  viii.  94  ;  Aris- 
tion  makes  himself  tyrant  of 
that  city,  and  commits  great 
cruelties  there,  ibid,  it  is  be- 
sieged and  taken  by  Sylla, 
100  ;  government  of  Athens, 
iv.  101  ;  foundation  of  the 
government  instituted  by  So- 
lon; ii.  459  ;  abuses  introduc- 
ed into  the  government  by 
Pericles,  iii.  178  ;  inhabitants 
of  Athens,  iv.  106  ;  senate, 
1 1 1  ;  areopagus,  1 14  ;  mag- 
istrates, 117;  assemblies  of 
the  people,  118;  othef  tri- 
bunals, 121;  revenues  of  A- 
thens,  127  ;  education  of 
youth,  129  ;  different  species 
of  troops  of  which  the  armies 
of  Alliens  were  composed, 
145  ;  choice  of  the  generals, 
603  ;  raising  of  troops,  and 
their  pay,  156  ;  navy,  150  : 
ships,  15  1  ;  naval  troops,  156; 
exemptions  and  honours 
granted  by  that  city  to  those 


who  had  rendered  it  great 
services,  142  ;  of  religion,  i. 
41  ;  feasts  of  the  Panthenea, 
45  ;  Bacchus,  48  ;  and  Eleu- 
sis, 51  ;  peculiar  charade, 
of  the  people  of  Athens,  iv. 
158;  humane  to  their  ene- 
mies, 5  18  ;  taste  of  the  Athe- 
nians for  the  arts  and  sci- 
ences, 163  ;,  their  passion  for 
the  representations  of  the 
theatre,  i.  117;  common 
character  of  the  Athenians 
and  Lacedemonians,  iv.  166. 

Athlete.  Etymology  of  the 
word,  i.  84  ;  exercises  of  the 
athlete,  85  ;  trial  through 
which  they  passed  before  they 
fought,  86  ;  rewards  granted 
to  them  when  victorious,  10( 

Athos,  famous  mountain  of 
Macedonia,  iii.  25. 

Atossa,  wife  of  Artaxerxes 
Mnemon,  iv.  420. 

Atossa,  daughter  of  Cyrus,  and 
wife  of  Cambyses  first,  and 
after  of  Smerdis  the  Magus, 
ii.  299  ;  she  is  at  last  marri- 
ed to  Darius,  512  ;  Democe- 
des  cures  her  of  a  dangerous 
distemper,  520  ;  she  per- 
suades Darius  to  send  him 
into  Greece,  and  why,  521  ; 
she  is  culled  Vashti  in  scrip- 
ture, 525. 

Atreus,  son  of  Pelops  king  of 
Mycene,  ii.  412. 

Atropates,  one  of  Alexander's 
generals;  provinces  which 
fell  to  him  after  that  prince's 
death,  v.  399  ;  he  causes  him- 
self to  be  declared  king  ci' 
them.  439. 

Attains  I.  king  of  Pergamus. 
vi.  169  ;  war  between  thai 
prince  and  Scleucus, 
Attalus  joins  the  Romans 
in  the  war  against  Philip, 
S62  ;    he    gai:  .1    ad- 

vantages   over    that    prince. 
;  he  diesj  171  :  his  mag- 


INDEX. 


381 


nîficent    use   of   his   riches, 
ibid. 

Att  dus  IL  sirnamed  Philadel- 
phus,  prevails  upon  the  Ache- 
ans  to  revoke  tiieir  decree  a- 
gainst  his  brother,  vii.  226  ; 
he  comes  ambassador  to 
Rome,  298  ;  he  reigns  in 
Cappadocia  as  guardian  to 
Attains  his  nephew,  323  ; 
war  between  Attalus  and  Pru- 
sias,  321;  death  of  Attalus, 
435. 

Attalus  III.  sirnamed  Philome- 
ter,  goes  to  Rome,  and  why» 
vii.  3  25  ;  he  ascends  the 
throne  of  Cappadocia  after 
the  death  of  his  uncle,  and 
causes  him  to  be  much  re- 
gretted by  his  vices,  433  ;  he 
dies,  and  by  his  will  leaves 
his  dominions  to  the  Roman 
people,  437. 

Attalus,  Philip's  lieutenant,  is 
sent  by  that  prince  into  Asia 
Minor,  iv.  593  ;  marriage  of 
his  nieceCleopatra  with  Phil- 
ip, ibid.  Alexander's  quarrel 


with  Attalus  in  the  midst  of 
the  feast,  ibid.  Alexander 
causes  him  to  be  assassinat- 
ed, v.  17. 

Attica,  divided  by  Cecrops  into 
twelve  cantons,  ii.  412.  See 
Athens. 

Attyade,  descendants  of  Atys, 
ii.  133. 

Atys,  son  of  Cresus;  good  qual- 
ities of  that  prince,  ii.  145  ; 
his  death,  ibid. 

Augurs  ;  puerilities  of  that  sci- 
ence, i.  57. 

Autophradates,  governor  of  Ly- 
dia  for  Artaxerxes  Mnemon, 
is  charged  by  that  prince 
with  the  war  against  Dat- 
âmes, iii,  665  ;  he  is  defeat- 
ed, 666  ;  and  retires  into  his 
government,  ibid,  he  joins 
with  the  provinces  of  Asia  in 
their  revolt  against  Artax- 
erxes, iv.  418. 

Axiochus,  Athenian,  takes  upon 
him  the  defence  of  the  gen- 
erals condemned  to  die  after 
the  battle  of  Arginuse,iii.484. 


B. 


BABEL,  description  of  that 
tower,  ii.  81. 

Babylon.  Babylonians.  Foun- 
dation of  the  city  of  Babylon, 
ii.  66  ;  description  of  that 
city,  75  ;  kings  of  Babylon, 
96  ;  duration  of  its  empire, 
117;  siege  and  taking  of 
that  city  by  Cyrus,  235  ;  it 
revolts  against  Darius,  ii. 
526  ;  that  prince  reduces  it 
to  obedience,  530  ;  Alexan- 
der makes  himself  master  of 
Babylon,  v.  169  ;  destruction 
of  Babylon  foretold  in  several 
parts  of  the  scripture,  ii.  220; 
the  Babylonians  laid  the  first 
foundations  of  astronomv, 
361, 


Bacchidas,  eunuch   of  Mithri 
dates,  viii.  135. 

Bacchis,  governor  of  Mesopota- 
mia under  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes  and  Demetrius  Soter, 
is  defeated  in  many  engage- 
ments by  Judas  Maccabeus, 
vii.  400,  Sec. 

Bacchis,  whose  descendants 
reigned  at  Corinth,  ii.  416. 

Bacchus,  feasts  instituted  at 
Athens  in  honour  of  him,  i 
48. 

Bactriana,  province  of  Uppei 
Asia,  i.  37. 

Bagoas,  eunuch  of  Ochus,  com- 
mands a  detachment  during 
that  prince's  expedition  a- 
gainst  Egypt,  iv.   458  ;    he 


182 


KCUEX. 


poisons  Ochus,  464  ;  he 
places  Arses  upon  the  throne 
of  Persia,  465  ;  he  causes 
that  prince  to  be  put  to  death, 
and  places  Darius  Codoma- 
nus  upon  the  throne  in  his 
stead,  ibid,  he  falls  into  the 
hands  of  Alexander,  v.  207  ; 
he  gains  the  ascendant  of 
that  prince,  ibid,  by  his  in- 
trigues he  causes  Orsinus  to 
be  put  to  death,  324. 

Baléares,  islands  ;  why  so  call- 
ed, i.  170. 

Balthazar,  or  Belshazzar,  king 
of  Babylon,  also  called  Laby- 
nit,  or  Nabonid,  ii.  116  ;  he 
is  besieged  in  Babylon  by 
Cyrus,  2  19  ;  he  gives  a  great 
feast  to  his  whole  court  the 
same  night  the  city  is  taken, 
284  ;  he  is  killed  in  his  pa- 
lace, 235  ;  his  death  foretold 
in  scripture,  230. 

Barsina,  wife  of  Alexander,  v. 
395  ;  Polysperchon  puts  her 
to  death,  5  13. 

Basket.  Procession  of  the  bask- 
et at  Athens,  i.  55. 

Bastards.  Law  of  Athens 
against  them,  iii.  283. 

Bastarne,  people  of  Sarmatia  in 
Europe,  their  character,  vii. 
180. 

Battalion,  sacred,  of  the  The- 
bans,  iv.  344. 

Bel,  divinity  adored  by  the  As- 
syrians ;  temple  erected  in 
honour  of  him,  ii.  82. 

Belgius,  at  the  head  of  the 
Gauls,  makes  an  irruption  in- 
to Macedonia,  vi.  65  ;  he  de- 
feats Ceraunus,  and  is  defeat- 
ed himself,  67. 

Belus,  name  given  Amenophis, 
i.  85  ;  and  toNimrod,  ii.  67. 

Belus,  the  Assyrian,  ii.  87. 

Berenice,  wife  of  Ptolemy  So- 
ter,  vi.  1 1  ;  ascendant  of  that 
princess  over  her  husband, 
ibid, 


Berenice,  daughter  of  Ptolemy 
Philadelphia,  marries  Antio- 
chus  Theos,  vi.  146  ;  Antio- 
chus  repudiates  her,  158  ; 
Laodice  causes  her  to  be  put 
to  death,  161. 

Berenice,  wife  of  Ptolemy  Ev- 
ergetes,  vi.  163;  Ptolemy 
Philopater  causes  her  lo  be 
put  to  death,  288  ;  Berenice's 
hair,  163. 

Berenice,  daughter  of  Ptolemy 
Auletes,  reigns  in  Egypt 
during  her  father's  absence, 
viii.  195;  she  marries  Seleu- 
cus  Cybiosactes,  and  then 
causes  him  to  be  put  to  death, 
204  ;  she  marries  Archelaus, 
ibid,  Ptolemy  puts  her  to 
death,  205. 

Berenice,  wife  of  Mithridates, 
viii.  136  ;  unhappy  death  of 
that  princess,  ibid. 

Bessus,  chief  of  the  Bactrians, 
betrays  Darius,  and  puts  him 
in  chains,  v.  189  ;  he  assas- 
sinates that  prince,  192  ;  he 
is  seized  and  delivered  up  to 
Alexander,  227  ;  who  causes 
him  to  be  executed,  24  i . 

Bestia,  Calpurnius,  is  sent  by 
the  Romans  against  Jugurtha, 
ii  57  ;  his  conduct  in  that 
war,  ibid. 

Bethulia,  city  of  Israel.  Siege 
of  that  city  by  Holofernes,  ii. 
104. 

Bias,  one  of  the  seven  sages  of 
Greece,  ii.  500. 

Bibius,  commander  in  Etolia 
for  the  Romans,  vii.  309  ; 
his  conduct  in  that  province, 
ibid. 

Biblos,  city  of  the  isle  of  Proso- 
pitis,  iii.  16 J. 

Bibulus,  M.  Calpurnius,  is  ap- 
pointed by  the  Romans  to 
command  in  Syria  alter  the 
defeat  of  Crassus  by  the  Par- 
thians,  vii.  572  ;  his  incapac- 
ity, ibid. 


INDEX, 


Ottô 


Bisaltae,  people  of  Thrace;  val- 
iant action  of  one  of  their 
kings,  iii.  49. 

Bithynia,  province  of  Asia  Mi- 
nor, i.  38  ;  kings  of  Bithynia, 
195;  Mith ridâtes  possesses 
himself  of  it,  viii.  92  ;  it  is 
reduced  into  a  province  of  the 
Roman  empire,  124. 

Biton  and  Cleobis,  argives,mod- 
els  of  fraternal  friendship,  ii. 
140. 

Bocchus,  king  of  Mauritania, 
Jugurtha's  father  in  law,  ii. 
61  ;  he  delivers  up  his  son  to 
the  Romans,  ibid. 

Beotia,   part  of  Greece,  ii.  402. 

Béotiens.     See  Thebans. 

Beotarch,  principal  magistrate 
of  Thebes,  iv.  331. 

Boges,  governor  of  Eione  for 
the  king  of  Persia,  iii.  149. 
his  excess  of  bravery,  ibid. 

Bolis,  Cretan,  his  stratagem  and 
treachery  to  Acheus,  vi.  298. 

Bomilcar,  Carthaginian,  makes 
himself  tyrant  of  Carthage, 
i.  210;  he  is  put  to  death, 
211. 

Bosphorus,  Cimmerian,  coun- 
try subject  to  Mithridates, 
viii.  178. 
Bostar,  commander  of  the  Car- 
thaginians in  Sardinia,  is 
murdered  by  the  mercena- 
ries, i.  260. 

Bractunans, Indian  philosophers, 
v.  292  ;  their  opinions,  em- 
ployments, and  manner  of 
living,  295. 
Branchidae,  family  of  Miletes, 
settled  by  Xerxes  in  the  Up- 
per Asia,  and  destroyed  by 


Alexander  the  Great,  v.  226. 
Brasidas,    Lacedemonian    gen- 
eral, distinguishes  himself  at 
the  siege  of  Pylo3,  iii.   309  ; 
his  expeditions  into  Thrace, 

328  ;    he  takes  Amphipolis, 

329  ;  he  defends  that  place 
against  Cleon,  and  receives 
a  wound  of  which  he  dies, 
336. 

Brennus,  general  of  the  Gauls, 
makes  an  irruption  into  Pan- 
nonia.  vi.  65  ;  Macedonia,  67; 
and  Greece,  69  ,  he  perishes 
in  the  last  enterprise,  70. 

Bucephalia,  a  city  built  by  Al- 
exander, v.  14. 

Bucephalus,  war  horse  backed 
by  Alexander,  v.  12  ;  won- 
ders related  of  that  horse,  13. 

Burial  of  the  dead  in  the  earth, 
ii.  377  ;  care  of  the  ancients 
to  procure  burial  for  the  dead, 
iii.  478. 

Burning  glass,  by  the  means  of 
which  Archimedes  is  said  to 
have  burnt  the  Roman  fleet, 
viii.  53. 

Busiris,  king  of  Egypt,  i.  80. 

Busiris,  brother  of  Amenophis, 
infamous  for  his  cruelty,  i. 
92. 

Byblos,  city  of  Phenicia,  v.  86. 

Byrsa,  name  of  the  citadel  of 
Carthage,  ii.  26. 

Byzantium,  city  of  Thrace,  de- 
livered by  the  Greeks  from 
the  power  of  the  Persians,  iii, 
1 14  ;  it  submits  to  the  Athe- 
nians, 458  ;  siege  of  Byzan- 
tium by  Philip,  v.  562  ;  war 
between  the  Byzantines  and 
Rhodians,  vi.  285. 


384 


INDEX. 


c. 


CABIRE,  cily  of  Asia,  fa- 
mous for  Lucullus's  victory 
over  Mithridates,  viii.  1 34. 

Cadiz,  a  city  of  Spain,  i.  17  1. 

Cadmus,  Phenician,  seizes  Be- 
otia,  and  builds  Thebes  there, 
ii.  413  ;  it  was  he  who  intro- 
duced the  use  of  letters  into 
Greece,  i.  92. 

Cadusians,  people  of  Assyria  ; 
they  submit  to  Cyrus,  ii.  189  ; 
revolt  of  theCadusians  against 
Artaxerxes,  hi.  657  ;  Tiriba- 
sus  makes  them  return  to 
their  duty,  658. 

Cadytis,  name  given  to  the  city 
of  Jerusalem  by  Herodotus, 
i.  112. 

Celestis,  Urania,  or  the  Moon, 
goddess  of  the  Carthaginians, 
i.  131. 

Cesar,  Julius,  his  power  at  Rome 
viii.  165  ;  he  restores  Ptole- 
my Auletes,  206  ;  he  goes  to 
Egypt  in  hopes  of  finding 
Pompey  there,  2  1 1  ;  he  makes 
himself  judge  between  Ptol- 
emy and  his  sister  Cleopa- 
tra, 2  12  ;  Cesar's  passion  for 
that  princess,  ibid  ;  battles 
between  his  troops  and  the 
Alexandrians,  215;  he  gives 
the  crown  of  Egypt  to  Cleo- 
patra and  Ptolemy,  223  ;  he 
confirms  the  Jews  in  their 
privileges,  225  ;  he  gains  a 
great  victory  over  Pharnaces, 
and  drives  him  out  of  the 
kingdom  of  Pontus,  ibid  ;  he 
is  killed  soon  after,  226. 

Cesar,  Octavius,  afterwards  sir- 
named  Augustus,  joins  with 
Anthony  and  Lepidus  to  a- 
venge  Cesar's  death,  viii.  226  ; 
he  quarrels  with  Anthony, 
245  ;  he  gains  a  great  victory 
over  him  at  the  battle  of  Ac- 
tum), 249  ;  he  goes  to  Egypt] 
250;  he  besieges  Alexandria, 


255;  interview  of  Cesar  and 
Cleopatra,  260  ;  he  is  deceiv- 
ed by  that  princess,  whom  he 
W'as  in  hopes  of  deceiving, 
263. 

Cesario,  son  of  Julius  Cesar  and 
Cleopatra,  viii.  223  ;  he  is 
proclaimed  king  of  Egypt 
jointly  with  his  mother,  240. 

Caina,  city  of  Pontus,'  taken 
from  Mithridates  by  Pompey, 
viii.  1 ÎJ2. 

Cairo,  its  famous  castle  in 
Egypt,  i.  4. 

Calanus,  Indian  philosopher, 
comes  to  the  court  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  v.  297  ;  he 
dies  voluntarily  upon  a  fune- 
ral pile,  325,  ike. 

Calcideus,  in  the  name  of  the 
Lacedemonians,  concludes  a 
treaty  with  Tissaphernes,  iii. 
439. 

C alias,  son  of  Harpalus,  officer 
in  Alexander's  army,  v.  30. 

Callias  of  Athens  is  cited  be- 
fore the  judges  on  account  of 
Aiistides,  iii.  127  ;  he  is  ap- 
pointed plenipotentiary  for 
Athens  to  Artaxerxes,  188. 

Callibius,  Spartan,  is  appoinud 
governor  of  the  citadel  of  A- 
thens,  iii.  497. 

Callicrates,  Spartan,  kills  EpB- 
minondas  in  the  battle  of 
Mantinea,  iv.  393. 

Caliicrates,  deputed  by  the  A- 
cheans  to  Rome,  betrays 
them,  vii.  58;  prevents  the 
Acheans  from  aiding  the 
two  brothers,  Ptolemies,  a 
gainst  Antiochus,  181  ;  he 
impeaches  all  the  Acheans, 
who  seemed  to  favour  Per- 
seus, to  the  Romans,  312. 

Callieratidas  succeeds  Lysan- 
der  in  the  command  of  the 
Lacedemonian  Beet,  iii.  '17  1  : 
he  goes  to  the  roui  t  of  Cyrus 


iXDEX. 


385 


the  younger,  473  ;  he  is  de- 
feated near  the  islands  Argi- 
nuse,  and  killed  in  the  battle, 
476. 
Callimachus,  polemarch  at  A- 
thens,  joins  the  party  of  Mil- 
tiades,  ii.  584. 
Callimachus,  governor  of  Ami- 
sus  for   Mithridatts,  defends 
that    city    against    Lucullus, 
and  then  sets  it  on  fire,  viii. 
137. 
Callippus,    Athenian,  assassin- 
ates Dion,  and  seizes  the  ty- 
ranny of  Syracuse,   iv.  285  ; 
he  is  soon  after  assassinated 
himself,  286. 
Callisthenes,  philosopher  in  the 
train  of  Alexander,  v.  260  ; 
that  prince  causes  him  to  be 
put  to  death,  262  ;  character 
of  that  philosopher,  263. 
Callixenes,  Athenian  orator,  ac- 
cuses the  Athenian  generals 
falsely  in  the  senate,  iii.  48 1  ; 
he   is   punished   soon  after, 
483. 
Calpurnius  Bestia.    See  Bestia. 
Calvinus,  Domitius,  commands 

in  Asia  for  Cesar,  viii.  219. 
Calumniators,  or  false  accusers, 
punishmentof  them  inEgypt, 
i.  39  ;   law    of  Charondas  a- 
gainst  them,  iii.  256. 
Cambylus,  general  in  the  ser- 
vice of  Antiochus,  betrays  A- 
cheus,  and  delivers  him  up  to 
that  prince,  vi.  299. 
Cambyses,  father  of  Cyrus,  king 

of  Persia,  ii.  133,  15 1. 
Cambyses,  son  of  Cyrus,  as- 
cends the  throne  of  Persia,  ii. 
282  ;  he  enters  Egypt  with 
an  army,  283  ;  and  makes 
himself  master  of  it,  285  ;  his 
rage  against  the  body  of  A- 
masis,  ibid,  his  expedition 
against  Ethiopia,  286  ;  on  his 
return  he  plunders  the  tem- 
ples of  the  city  of  Thebes, 
288  ;  he  kills  the  god  Apis, 
vol.   8.  50 


289  ;  he  puts  his  brother 
Smerdis  to  death,  290  ;  he 
kills  Mere  his  sister  and  wife, 
29 1  ;  he  prepares  to  march 
against  Smerdis  the  Magus, 
who  had  usurped  the  throne, 
296  ;  he  dies  of  a  wound 
which  he  gives  himself  in  the 
thigh,  ibid,  character  of  that 
prince,  297. 

Camisares,  Carian,  governor  of 
Leuco  Syria,  perishes  in  the 
expedition  of  Artaxerxes  a- 
gainst  the  Cadusians,  iii.  660. 

Canaanhes;  their  origin,  i.  79. 

Canclaules,  king  of  Lydia,  ii. 
134. 

Candia  island.     See  Crete. 

Canidius,  Anthony's  lieutenant, 
viii.  241. 

Canne,  city  of  Apulia,  famous 
for  Hannibal's  victory  over 
the  Romans,  i.  307. 

Caphis,  Phocean,  Sylla's  friend, 
is  sent  by  that  general  to  Del- 
phi to  receive  the  treasures  of 
it,  viii.  96  ;  religious  terror 
of  Caphis,  ibid. 

Caphya,  city  of  Peloponnesus, 
known  by  the  defeat  of  Ara- 
tus,  vi.  305. 

Cappadocia,  a  province  of  Asia 
Minor,  i.  40  ;  kings  of  Cap- 
padocia, 199;  vii.  580;  it  is 
reduced  into  a  Roman  prov- 
ince, 595. 

Capua,  city  of  Italy,  abandons 
the  Romuns  and  submits  to 
Hannibal,  i.  316  ;  it  is  be- 
sieged by  the  Romans,  320  ; 
the  tragical  end  of  its  princi- 
pal inhabitants,  322. 

Caranus,  first  king  of  Macedo' 
nia,  ii.  416. 

Carbo,  oppressions  committed 
by  him  at  Rome,  viii.  112. 

Cardia,  city  of  the  Chersonesus, 
v.  546. 

Caria,  province  of  Asia  Minor, 
i.  39. 

Caridemus  of  Orea,  is  banish- 


386 


INÏ)EX. 


ed  Athens,  v.  ~'Z  ;  he  is  per- 
secuted by  Alexander,  and 
retires  to  Darius  Codoma- 
nus,  ibid,  his  sincerity  occa- 
sions his  death,  56. 

Carmania,  province  of  Persia,  v. 
319. 

Carneades,  philosopher,  his  em- 
bassy to  Rome,  vii.  328. 

Carre,  Crassus  defeated  near  it, 
vii.  5  67,  kc. 

Carthage.  Carthaginians.  Foun- 
dation of  Cartilage,  i.  162  ; 
its  augmentation,  165  ;  con- 
quests of  the  Carthaginians 
in  Africa,  167  ;  in  Sardinia, 
1 69  ;  they  possess  themselves 
of  tne  Balcacian  isles,  ibid. 
in  Spain,  170;  they  land  in 
Spain,  172;  and  in  Sicily, 
174  ;  first  treaty  between 
Rome  and  Carthage,  177; 
the  Carthaginians  make  an 
alliance  with  Xerxes,  ibid, 
iii.  24  ;  they  are  defeated  in 
Sicily  by  Gelon,  i.  178  ;  iii. 
227  ;  they  take  several  places 
in  Sicily  under  Hannibal,  i. 
181  ;  and  Imilcon,  ibid,  they 
make  a  treaty  with  Dionysi- 
us,  i.  184;  iv.  214;  war  be- 
tween the  Carthaginians  and 
Dionysius,  i.  202;  iv.  186; 
they  besiege  Syracuse,  i. 
188  ;  iv.  203  ;  they  are  de- 
feated by  Dionysius,  i.  189  ; 
the  plague  rages  in  Carthage, 
193  ;  second  treaty  between 
the  Romans  and  Carthagini- 
ans, 194  ;  the  Carthaginians 
endeavour  to  seize  Sicily  af- 
ter the  establishment  of  Di- 
onysius the  younger,  195  ; 
they  are  defeated  by  Timo- 
leon,  197  ;  i v.  3  10  ;  war  of 
the  Carthaginians  with  Vga- 
thocles,  at  first  in  Sicily,  i. 
200  ;  and  after  in  Africa,  202; 
they  sustain  a  war  in  Sicily 
against  Pyrrhus,  vi.  107  ;  the 
Carthaginians  are  called  in 


to  aid  the  Mamertines,  who 
give  them  possession  of  their 
citadel,  i.  219  ;  they  are  driv- 
en out  of  it  by  the  Romans, 
220  ;  they  send  a  numerous 
army  into  Sicily,  ibid,  they 
lose  a  battle  which  is  follow- 
ed with  the  taking  of  Agri- 
gentum,  their  place  of  arms, 
ibid,  they  are  beat  at  sea, 
first  near  the  coast  of  Myle, 
222  ;  and   after  at  Ecnorne, 

224  ;  they  sustain  the  war 
against   Regulus  in    Africa, 

225  ;  punishment  inflicted  by 
them  upon  that  general,  236  ; 
they  lose  a  battle  at  sea  in 
sight  of  Sicily,  237  ;  ardour 
of  the  Carthaginians  in  de- 
fence of  Lilybeum,  238  ; 
their  fleet  is  entirely  defeat- 
ed near  the  islands  Egates, 
243  ;  they  make  a  treaty  of 
peace  with  the  Romans, 
which    terminates   this   war, 

245  ;  war  of  the  Carthagini- 
ans   with   the    mercenaries, 

246  ;  the  Carthaginians  are 
obliged  to  abandon  Sardinia 
to  the  Romans,  261  ;  they 
besiege  and  take  Saguntum  , 
270  ;  war  between  the  two 
states  again,  272  ;  the  Cartha- 
ginians pass  the  Rhone,  274  ; 
then  the  Alps,  280  ;  their  en- 
trance into  Italy,  285  ;  they 
gain  several  victories  over 
the  Romans,  near  the  Ticinus, 
286  ;  near  Trebia,  290  ;  near 
Thiasymene,  296  ;  they  lose 
several  battles  in  Spain,  306; 
they  gain  a  famous  victory 
over  the  Romans  at  Canne, 
307  ;  bad  success  of  the  Car- 
thaginians, 319,  327  ;  they 
are-  attacked  in  Africa  by  the 
Romans,  ibid,  they  rtcal  Han- 
nibal from  Italy,  333  ;  they 
are  entirely  defeated  at  /.. 
ma,  336  ;  they  demand  peace 
of  the  Romans,  and  obtain  it. 


INDEX. 


otW 


;  differences  between  the 
Carthaginians  and  Masinissa, 
ii.  I  ;  third  war  of  the  Car- 
thaginians and  Romans,  9  ; 
Carthage  sends  deputies  to 
Rome  to  declare  that  it 
submits  to  the  discretion  of 
the  Romans,  14  ;  the  latter 
order  the  Carthaginians  to 
abandon  their  city,  17;  the 
Carthaginians  resolve  to  de- 
fend themselves,  21;  the 
Romans  besiege  Carthage, 
22  ;  it  is  taken  and  demol- 
ished by  Scipio,  33  ;  it  is 
rebuilt  by  Cesar,  39  ;  the 
Saracens  destroy  it  entirely, 
40.  Carthage  formed  upon 
the  mod ïl  of  Tyre,  i.  127  ; 
religion  of  the  Carthaginians, 
129  ;  their  barbarous  wor- 
ship of  Saturn,  135  ;  gov- 
ernment of  the  Carthagini- 
ans, 136;  suffetes,  133  ;  sen- 
ate, 139  ;  people,  140  ;  tri- 
bunal of  the  hundred,  ibid, 
defects  in  the  government  of 
Carthage,  143  ;  the  courts  of 
justice  and  the  finances  re- 
formed by  Hannibal,  344  ; 
■wise  custom  of  the  Carthagi- 
nians in  sending  colonies  in- 
to different  countries,  1 15  ; 
commerce  of  Carthage  the 
principal  source  of  its  riches 
and  power,  ibid,  discovery  of 
the  gold  and  silver  mines  in 
Spain  by  the  Carthaginians, 
second  source  of  the  riches 
and  power  of  Carthage,  148  ; 
military  power  of  Carthage, 
150  ;  arts  and  sciences  in  lit- 
tle esteem  there,  154;  char- 
acters, manners,  and  quali- 
ties of  the  Carthaginians,  159. 

Carthagena,  city  of  Spain, i.  265. 

Carthalo,  commander  of  the 
auxiliary  troops  of  the  Car- 
thaginians, declared  guilty  of 
treason,  and  why,  ii.  10. 

Cassander,  general  of  the  Thra- 
cians    and  Peonians,   in  the 


army   of  Alexander,  v.    31. 

Cassander,  son  of  Antipater,  v. 
353  ;  provinces  which  fell  to 
him  after  Alexander's  death, 
399  ;  he  puts  Demades  and 
his  son  to  death,  444  ;  he  is 
associated  with  Polysperchon 
in  the  regency  of  the  king- 
dom of  Macedonia,  4  45  ;  he 
takes  Athens,  459  ;  and  es- 
tablishes Demetrius  Phalerc- 
us  in  the  government  of  it, 
ibid,  he  puts  Olympias  to 
death,  474  ;  he  confines  Rox- 
ana,  the  wife  of  Alexander, 
with  Alexander  her  son,  in 
the  castle  of  Amphipolis, 
475  ;  he  reinstates  the  city  of 
Thebes,  476  ;  he  enters  into 
the  league  formed  against 
Antigonus, 495;  he  concludes 
a  treaty  with  him,  and  breaks 
it  immediately,  500  ;  he  puts 
to  death  the  young  prince 
Alexander,  with  his  mother 
Roxana,  512;  he  besieges 
Athens,  of  which  Demetrius 
Poliorcetes  had  made  himself 
master,  565  ;  the  latter  obliges 
him  to  raise  the  siege,  and 
defeats  him  near  Thermopy- 
le,  ibid.  Cassander  concludes 
a  league  against  Antigonus 
and  Demetrius,  568  ;  after 
the  battle  of  Ipsus  he  divides 
the  empire  of  Alexander  with 
three  other  princes,  vi.  1  ; 
death  of  Cassander,  9. 

Cassander,  Macedonian,  by 
Philip's  order,  massacres  the 
inhabitants  of  Maronea,  vii. 
39  ;  that  prince  causes  him 
to  be  put  to  death,  41. 

Cassius,  Lucius,  Roman  gen- 
eral, is  defeated  by  Mithri- 
dates,  viii.  91 

Cassius,  questor  of  Crassus's 
army  in  the  war  with  the 
Parthians,  vii.  543  ;  he  puts 
himself  at  the  head  of  the 
remains  of  that  army,  and 
prevents  the  Parthians   from 


388 


INDEX. 


seizing  Syria,  571  ;  he  forms 
a  conspiracy  against  Cesar, 
126  ;  he  is  entirely  defeated 
by  Anthony,  ibid. 

Cataracts  of  the  Nile,  i.  16. 

Cato,  M.  Fortius,  sirnamed  the 
Censor,  serves  as  lieutenant 
general  under  the  consul 
Acilius,  vi.  550;  his  valor 
at  the  pass  of  Thermopyle, 
ibid,  he  speaks  in  favour  of 
the  Rhodians  in  the  senate, 
vii.  306  ;  he  obtains  the  re- 
turn of  the  exiles  for  the 
Acheans,  317  ;  his  conduct 
in  respect  to  Carneades,  and 
the  other  Athenian  ambassa- 
dors, 329  ;  he  is  appointed  by 
the  commonwealth  to  depose 
Ptolemy  king  of  Cyprus,  and 
to  confiscate  his  treasures, 
497. 

Cato,  son  of  the  former,  acts 
prodigies  of  valor  at  the  battle 
of  Pydna,  vii.  272. 

Cato,  tribune  of  the  people,  op- 
poses the  reestablishment  of 
Ptolemy,  viii.  196. 

Caytheans,  people  of  India,  sub- 
jected by  Alexander,  v.  291. 

Cebalinus  discovers  the  conspi- 
racy of  Dymnus  agains-t  Al- 
exander, v.  292. 

Cecrops,  founder  of  Athens,  ii, 
412  ;  he  institutes  the  areo- 
pagus,  ibid. 

Cendebeus,  general  of  Antio- 
chus  Sidetes,  is  defeated  in 
Jerusalem  by  Judas  and  John, 
vii.  429. 

Censorinus,  L.  Marcus,  consul, 
marches  against  Carthage,  ii. 
13  ;  he  notifies  the  senate's 
orders  to  that  city,  17  ;  he 
forms  the  siege  of  Carthage, 
22. 

Ceres,  goddess  ;  feasts  institut- 
ed in  honour  of  her  at  Athens, 
i.  51. 

Cestus,  offensive  arms  of  the 
athlete,  i.  90. 


Chabrias,  Athenian,  without  or- 
der of  the  commonwealth  ac- 
cepts the  command  of  the 
auxiliary  troops  of  Greece, 
in  the  pay  of  Achoris,  iv.  407; 
he  is  recalled  by  the  Atheni- 
ans, 408  ;  he  serves  Tachos 
again  without  the  consent  of 
his  republic,  413  ;  the  Athe- 
nians employ  him  in  the  wav 
against  their  allies,  436  ;  he 
dies  at  the  siege  of  C  hio,  ibid  ; 
praise  of  Chabrias,  433. 

Cheronea,  city  of  Beotia,  fa- 
mous for  Philip's  victory 
over  the  Athenians  and  The- 
bans,  and  for  that  of  Sylla 
over  the  generals  of  Mithri- 
dates,  iv.  581  ;  viii    103. 

Chalcioicos,  a  temple  of  Miner- 
va at  Sparta,  iii.  1 19. 

Chalcis,  city  of  Etolia,  ii.  403. 

Chaldeans,  addicted  to  the  study 
of  judicial  astrology,  ii.  363  ; 
the  sect  of  Sabeans  formed 
of  them,  573. 

Chares,  one  of  the  generals  of 
the  Athenians  in  the  war 
with  the  allies,  iv.  436  ;  his 
little  capacity,  437  ;  he  writes 
to  Athens  against  his  two 
colleagues,  ibid  ;  he  suffers 
himself  to  be  corrupted  by 
Artabasus,  431;  he  is  recall- 
ed to  Athens,-  ibid  ;  he  is 
sent  to  the  aid  of  the  C  hei  - 
sonesus,  560  ;  the  cities  refuse 
to  open  their  gates  to  him, 
561  ;  he  is  defeated  at  Che- 
ronea by  Philip,  582. 

Charilaus  made  king  of  Sparta 
by  Lycurgus,  ii.  424. 

Charon,  Theban,  receives  Pelo- 
pidas  and  the  conspirators  in- 
to his  house,  iv.  529  ;  he  is 
elected  beotarch,  336. 

Charondas  is  chosen  legislator 
atThurium,  iii.  252;  he  kills 
himself  upon  having  broken 
one  of  his  own  laws,  25  1. 

Cheiidonida,  daughter  of  Leon- 


INDEX 


389 


tychidas,  and  wife  of  Cleony- 
mus,  vi.  1 16  ;  her  passion  for 
Acrotates,  ibid. 

Chelonida,  wife  of  Cleombrotus, 
vi.  221;  her  tenderness  for 
her  husband,  ibid. 

Cheops  and  Cephrenus,  kings 
of  Egypt,  and  brothers,  equal- 
ly inhuman  and  impious,  i. 
95. 

Chilo,  one  of  the  seven  sages  of 
Greece,  ii.  498. 

Chilo,  Lacedemonian,  attempts 
to  ascend  the  throne  of  Spar- 
ta, but  ineffectually,  vi.  321. 

Chio,  island  of  Greece,  extolled 
for  its  excellent  wine,  ii.  403. 

Chirisophus,  Lacedemonian,  is 
chosen  general  by  the  troops 
that  made  the  retreat  of  the 
ten  thousand,  iii.  563. 

Chorus  used  in  tragedy,!.  122. 

Chrysantes,  commander  in  the 
army  of  Cyrus  at  the  battle 
of  Thymbria,  ii.  202. 

Cicero,  M.  Tullius,  his  military 
exploits  in  Syria,  vii.  573  ; 
he  refuses  a  triumph,  and 
why,  574  ;  by  his  credit  he 
causes  Pompey  to  be  apt- 
pointed  general  against  Mith- 
ridates,  165  ;  his  counsel  to 
Lentulus,  upon  reinstating 
Ptolemy  Auletes,  201  ;  he 
discovers  the  tomb  of  Ar- 
chimedes, 67  ;  parallel  be- 
tween Cicero  and  Demosthe- 
nes, v.  419. 

Çilicia,  province  of  Asia  Minor, 
i.  39. 

Cilles,  Ptolemy's  lieutenant, 
loses  a  battle  against  Deme- 
trius, who  takes  him  prison- 
er, v.  504. 

Cimmerians,  people  ofScythia; 
they  are  driven  out  of  their 
country,  and  go  to  Asia,  ii. 
128  ;  Halyattes,  king  of  Ly- 
dia,  obliges  them  to  quit  it, 
ibid. 

Cimon,  son  of  Miltiades,  when 


very  young  signalizes  him- 
self by  his  piety  to  his  father, 
ii.  593  ;  he  encourages  the- 
Athenians,  by  his  example, 
to  abandon  their  city,  and  to 
embark,  iii.  61  ;  he  distin- 
guishes himself  at  the  battle 
of  Salarnin,  74  ;  he  com- 
mands the  fleet  sent  by  the 
Greeks  to  deliver  their  allies 
from  the  Persian  yoke,  in 
conjunction  with  Aristides, 
114;  the  Athenians  place 
Cimon  at  the  head  of  their 
armies  after'fhemistocles  re- 
tires, 149  ;  he  makes  several 
conquests  in  Thrace,  and  set- 
tles a  colony  there,  ibid,  he 
makes  himself  master  of  the 
isle  of  Scyros,  where  he  finds 
the  bones  of  Theseus,  which 
he  brings  to  Athens,  150  ; 
his  conduct  in  the  division  of 
the  booty  with  the  allies, 
151;  Cimon  gains  two  vic- 
tories over  the  Persians,  near 
the  river  Eurymedon,  in  one 
day,  153,  154;  worthy  use 
which  he  makes  of  the  riches 
taken  from  the  enemy,  ibid, 
he  makes  new  conquests  in 
Thrace,  156;  he  marches  to 
the  aid  of  the  Lacedemoni- 
ans attacked  by  the  helots, 
183;  he  is  banished  by  the 
Athenians,  184  ;  he  quits  his 
retreat,  and  repairs  to  his 
tribe  to  fight  the  Lacedemo- 
nians, 185  ;  he  is  recalled 
from  banishment,  186;  he  re- 
establishes peace  between 
Athens  and  Sparta,  ibid,  he 
gains  many  victories,  which 
oblige  the  Persians  to  con- 
clude a  treaty  highly  glori- 
ous for  the  Greeks,  188  ;  he 
dies  during  the  conclusion  of 
the  treaty,  ibid,  character 
and  praise  of  Cimon,  189. 
Cineas,  Thessalian,  famous  ora- 
tor, courtier  of  Pyrrhus,  vi. 


390 


INDEX. 


81  ;  his  conversation  with 
that  prince,  82  ;  Pyrrhus 
sends  him  ambassador  to 
Rome,  90  ;  his  conduct  dur- 
ing his  stay  there,  93  ;  idea 
which  he  gives  Pyrrhus  of 
the  Roman  senate,  92. 

Cinna,  his  oppressions  and  cru- 
elties at  Rome,  viii.  111. 

Cios,  city  of  Bithynia.  Philip's 
cruel  treatment  of  the  inhab- 
itants of  that  city,  vi.  425. 

Claudius,  Cento-  Roman  officer, 
is  sent  by  Sulpitius  to  the  aid 
of  Athens,  vi.  435  ;  he  rav- 
ages the  city  of  Chalcis,  ibid. 

Claudius,  C.  sent  by  the  Ro- 
mans into  Achaia  ;  his  con- 
duct in  respect  to  that  peo- 
ple, vii.  313. 

Clazomene,  a  city  of  Ionia,  ii. 
404. 

Cleades,  Theban,  endeavours  to 
excuse  the  rebellion  of  his 
country  to  Alexander,  v.  19. 

Cleander,  Alexander's  lieuten- 
ant in  Media,  assassinates 
Parmenio  by  his  order,  v. 
223. 

Clearchus,  Lacedemonian  cap- 
tain, takes  refuge  with  Cyrus 
the  younger,  iii.  527  ;  he  is 
placed  at  the  head  of  the 
Greek  troops  in  that  prince's 
expedition  against  his  broth- 
er Artaxerxes,  530  ;  he  is 
victorious  on  his  side  at  the 
battle  of  Cunaxa,  540  ;  he 
commands  the  Greek  troops 
in  their  retreat  after  the  bat- 
tle, 55  1  ;  he  is  seized  by 
treachery,  and  sent  to  Artax- 
erxes, who  causes  him  to  be 
put  to  death,  5  58  ;  praise  of 
Clearches,  ibid. 

Cleobolus,  one  of  the  seven 
sages  of  Greece,  ii.  500. 

Cleocritus  of  Corinth  appeases 
the  dispute  between  the  Athe- 
nians and  Lacedemonians  af- 
ter the  battle  of  Platea,  iii.  9 1 . 


Cleombrotus,  king  of  Sparta, 
marches  against  the  The- 
bans,  iv.  338  ;  he  is  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Leuctra,  352. 

Cleombrotus,  son  in  law  of  Le- 
onidas, causes  himself  to  be 
elected  king  of  Sparta  to  the 
prejudice  of  his  father  in  law, 
vi.  2  15  ;  he  is  dethroned  soon 
after  by  Leonidas,  220  ;  and 
banished,  from  Sparta,  222. 

Cleomenes,  king  of  Sparta,  re- 
fuses to  join  the  Ionians  in 
their  revolt  against  the  Per- 
sians, ii.  562  ;  he  marches 
against  the  people  of  Fgina, 
580  ;  he  effects  the  expul- 
sion of  his  colleague  Devna- 
ratus  from  the  throne,  ibid. 
he  reduces  the  people  of  Egi- 
na,  and  dies  soon  after,  581. 

Cleomenes,  son  of  Leonidas, 
marries  Agiatis,  vi.  228  ;  he 
ascends  the  throne  of  Sparta, 
233  ;  he  enters  into  a  war 
with  the  Acheans,  231  ;  he 
gains  many  advantages  over 
them,  232,  Sec.  he  reforms 
the  government  of  Sparta, 
and  reestablishes  the  ancient 
discipline,  234  ;  he  gains 
new  advantages  over  the  A- 
cheans,  238,  kc.  he  sends  his 
mother  and  children  as  host- 
ages into  Egypt,  247  ;  he 
takes  Megalopolis  by  sur- 
prise, 249  ;  he  is  defeated  at 
Selasia  by  Antigonus  king  of 
Macedonia,  262  ;  he  retires 
into  Egypt,  266  ;  he  cannot 
obtain  permission  to  return 
into  his  country,  310  ;  unfor- 
tunate death  of  Cleomenes, 
312  ;  his  character,  229,  266. 

Cleon,  Athenian,  his  extraction, 
iii.  267  ;  by  Ins  credit  with 
the  people  he  prevents  the 
conclusion  of  a  peace  between 
Sparta  a»d  Athens,  312;  he 
reduces  the  Lacedemonians 
shut    up    in    the    island   of 


iXDEX. 


191 


Sphacteria,  315  ;  he  marches 
against  Brasidas,  and  advan- 
ces to  the  walls  of  Amphipo- 
lis,  335  ;  surprised  by  Brasi- 
das, he  flies,  and  is  killed  by 
a  soldier,  336. 

Cleon,  flatterer  in  Alexander's 
court,  endeavours  to  persuade 
the  Macedonians  to  prostrate 
themselves  before  that  prince, 
v.  258. 

Cleonis  commands  the  troops 
of  the  Messenians  in  the  first 
war  with  Sparta,  i.  174  ;  after 
the  battle  of  Ithoma,  he  dis- 
putes the  prize  of  valor  with 
Aristomenes,  177  ;  he  after- 
wards disputes  tne  crownwith 
him  on  the  death  of  king 
Eupheus,  179. 

Cleonymus,  Spartan,  being  dis- 
appointed of  the  throne,  re- 
tires to  Pyrrhus,  and  engages 
him  to  march  against  Sparta, 
vi.  1 16  ;  history  of  this  Cle- 
onymus, ibid. 

Cleopatra,  niece  of  Attains, 
marries  Philip  king  of  Mac- 
edonia,  iv.  593. 

Cleopatra,  Philip's  daughter,  is 
married  to  Alexander,  king 
of  Epirus,  iv.  595  ;  Antigo- 
nus  causes  her  to  be  put  to 
death,  v.  515. 

Cleopatra,  daughter  of  Antio- 
chus  the  Great,  is  promised 
and  then  given  in  marriage 
to  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  vi. 
454,  521  ;  after  her  husband's 
death  she  is  declared  regent 
of  the  kingdom,  and  her  son's 
guardian,  vii.  65  ;  death  of 
that  princess,  115. 

Cleopatra,  daughter  of  Ptolemy 
Epiphanes,  makes  an  accom- 
modation between  her  broth- 
ers Philometer  and  Everge- 
tes,  vii.  130  ;  after  the  death 
of  Philometer  her  husband, 
she  marries  Phvscon,  413; 
that  prince  puts  her  away,  to 


marry  one  of  her  daughters, 
449  ;  the  Alexandrians  place 
her  upon  the  throne  in  Phys- 
con's  stead,  ibid  ;  she  is 
obliged  to  take  refuge  in 
Syria,  452. 

Cleopatra,  daughter  of  Ptolemy 
Philometer,  is  married  to 
Alexander  Bala,  vii.  408  ;  her 
father  takes  her  from  Alex- 
ander, and  marries  her  to 
Demetrius,  412  ;  whilst  her 
husband  is  kept  prisoner  by 
the  Parthians,  she  marries 
Antiochus  Sidetes,  426  ;  after 
the  death  of  Sidetes,  she  re- 
turns to  Demetrius,  452  ;  she 
causes  the  gates  of  Ptolemais 
to  be  shut  against  him,  4  53  ; 
she  kills  Seleucns  her  eldest 
son,  455  ;  she  dies  of  poison 
she  would  have  given  her 
second    son   Grypus,  458. 

Cleopatra,  Philometer's  daugh- 
ter, marries  Physcon,  vii. 
413  ;  after  her  husband's 
death  she  reigns  in  Egypt 
with  her  son  Lauiyrus,  whom 
she  first  obliges  to  repudiate 
his  eldest  sister  Cleopatra, 
and  to  marry  his  youngest 
sister  Selena,  459  ;  she  gives 
her  son  Alexander  the  king- 
dom of  Cyprus,  469  :  she 
takes  his  wife  Selena  from 
Lathyrus,  drives  him  out  oi 
Egypt,  and  sets  his  younger 
brother  Alexander  upon  the 
throne,  ibid  ;  she  aids  this 
prince  against  his  brother, 
471  ;  she  marries  Selena  to 
Antiochus  Grypus,  474  ;  Al- 
exander causes  her  to  be  put 
to  death,  47o. 

Cleopatra,  Phvscon's  daughter, 
and  wife  of  Lathyrus,  is  re- 
pudiated by  her  husband,  vii. 
460  ;  she  gives  herself  toAn- 
tiochus  the  Cyzicenian,  ibid  ; 
Tryphena  her  sister  causes 
her  to  be  murdered,   162, 


392 


INDEX. 


Cleopatra,  daughter  of  Lathy- 
rus.    See  Berenice. 

Cleopatra,  daughter  of  Ptolemy 
Auletes,  ascends  the  throne 
of  Egypt  in  conjunction  with 
her  eldest  brother,  viii.  208  ; 
she  is  dethroned  by  the  young 
king's  guardians,  ibid,  she 
raises  troops  to  reinstate  her- 
self, ibid,  she  repairs  to  Ce- 
sar, and  with  what  view,  214; 
Cesar  establishes  her  queen 
of  Egypt  jointly  with  her 
brother,  215  ;  she  puts  her 
brother  to  death,  and  reigns 
alone  in  Egypt,  226  ;  after 
Césars  death  she  declares 
for  the  triumvirs,  ibid,  she 
goes  to  Anthony  at  Tarsus, 
228  ;  gets  the  ascendant  of 
him,  229  ;  she  carries  him  to 

£  Alexandria,  232  ;  her  jeal- 
ousy of  Octavia,  235  ;  corona- 
tion of  Cleopatra  and  her 
children,  239  ;  she  accompa- 
nies Anthony  in  his  expedi- 
tions, ibid,  the  Romans  de- 
clare war  against  her,  244  ; 
she  flies  at  the  battie  of  Ac- 
tium,  249  ;  and  returns  to 
Alexandria,  250  ;  she  endeav- 
ours to  gain  Augustus,  and 
to  sacrifice  Anthony  to  him, 
ibid,  she  retires  into  the 
tombs  of  the  kings  of  Egypt 
to  avoid  Anthony's  fury,  256; 
that  Roman  expires  in  her 
arms,  258  ;  she  obtains  per- 
mission from  Cesar  to  bury 
Anthony,  260  ;  she  has  a 
conversation  with  Cesar,  261, 
Sec.  to  avoid  serving  as  an 
ornament  in  Cesar's  triumph, 
she  dies  by  the  bite  of  an  as- 
pic, 263. 

Cleophes, mother  of  Assacanus, 
king  of  the  Mazage,  reigns 
after  the  death  of  her  son,  v. 
273  ;  she  surrenders  to  Al- 
exander, who  reinstates  her 
in  her  dominions,  275. 


Cleophon,  Athenian  orator,  an- 
imates the  Athenians  against 
the  Lacedemonians,  iii.  457  ; 
his  character,  ibid. 

Clinias,  citizen  of  Sicyone,  is 
put  to  death  by  Abantidas,  vi. 
180. 

Clinias,  Greek,  of  the  island  of 
Cos,  commands  the  Egyp- 
tians in  their  revolt  against 
Ochus,  and  is  killed  in  a  bat- 
tle, iv.  459. 

Clisthenas,  tyrant  of  Sicyone; 
his  method  in  the  choice  of  a 
son  in  law,  ii.  471. 

Clisthenes,  of  the  family  of  the 
Alcmeonide,  forms  a  faction 
at  Athens,  ii.  482  ;  he  is 
obliged  to  quit  that  place,  but 
returns  soon  after,  483. 

Clitomachus,  Carthaginian  phi- 
losopher, i.  155. 

Clitus,  one  of  Alexander's  cap- 
tains, saves  the  life  of  that 
prince  at  the  battle  of  the 
Granicus,  v.  37  ;  Alexander 
gives  him  the  government  of 
the  provinces  of  Artabasus, 
247  ;  and  kills  him  the  same 
day  at  a  feast,  251,  &c. 

Clitus,  commander  of  Antipa- 
ter's  fleet,  gains  two  victories 
over  the  Athenians,  v.  411  ; 
Antigonus  takes  the  govern- 
ment of  Lydia  from  him,  447. 

Clodius,  Roman,  is  taken  by  pi- 
rates, against  whom  he  had 
been  sent,  vii.  496  ;  he  re- 
quests Ptolemy,  king  of  Cy- 
prus, to  send  him  money  for 
paying  his  ranson,  ibid,  in  re- 
sentment to  Ptolemy,  he  ob- 
tains an  order  from  the  Ro- 
man people  for  dispossessing 
him  of  his  dominions,  497. 

Clodius,  Appuis,  is  sent  by  Lu- 
cullus  to  1  ici  anes  to  demand 
Mithridates,  viii.  136  ;  hiscib- 
course  occasions  the  army  to 
revolt  against  Lucullus,  159; 
character  of  Clodius,  ibid. 


INDEX. 


393 


Cïondicus,  general  of  the  Gauls, 
called  in  by  Perseus  to  his 
aid,  vii.  252. 

Cnidos,  a  maritime  city  of  Asia 
Minor,  famous  for  Conon's 
victory  over  the  Lacedemo- 
nians, Hi.  626. 

Codrus,the  last  king  of  Athens, 
ii.  413. 

Celosyria,  province  of  Asia  Mi- 
nor, i.  40. 

Cenus,  one  of  Alexander's  cap- 
tains, speaks  to  him  in  be- 
half of  his  soldiers,  v.  301  ; 
his  death,  304  ;  his  praise,  305 . 

Colchis,  province  of  Asia,  i.  38. 

Colonies,  advantages  derived 
from  them  by  the  ancients,  i. 
145. 

Colossus  of  Rhodes  ;  descrip- 
tion of  it,  v.  558  j  fate  of  that 
statue,  559. 

Combats,  public  ones  of  Greece, 
i.  77  ;  why  encouraged,  78  ; 
rewards  granted  to  the  vic- 
tors, 106  ;  difference  of  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  in  their 
taste  for  these  combats,  1 10  ; 
disputes  for  the  prizes  of 
poetry,  114. 

Comedy,  its  beginning  and  ori- 
gin, i.  135  ;  comedy  divided 
into  three  classes, the  ancient, 
ibid,  the  middle,  145  ;  the 
new,  ibid. 

Conon,  Athenian  general,  is 
shut  up  by  Callicratidas  in 
the  port  of  Mitylene,  iii.  474; 
lie  is  delivered  soon  after, 
475  ;  he  retires  into  Cyprus 
after  the  defeat  of  the  Athe- 
nians at  Egospotamos,  492  ; 
he  goes  to  Artaxerxes,  who 
makes  him  admiral  of  his 
fleet,  iii.  625  ;  he  defeats  the 
Lacedemonians  near  Cnidos, 
626  ;  he  rebuilds  the  walls  of 
Athens,  625  ;  he  is  sent  by 
the  Athenians  to  Tiribasus, 
who  imprisons  him,  637  ; 
vol.  8.  51 


death  of  Conon,  ibid,  immu- 
nities granted  by  the  Athe- 
nians to  himseli  and  his 
children,  iv.  482. 

Conon  of  Samos,  mathemati- 
cian, vi.  163. 

Corcyra,  island  in  the  Ionian 
sea,  with  a  city  of  the  same 
name,  ii.  403  ;  its  inhabitants 
promise  aid  to  the  Greeks  a- 
gainst  the  Persians,  iii.  42  ; 
dispute  between  Corcyra  and 
Corinth,  209. 

Corinth,  its  different  forms  of 
government,  ii.  415  ;  dispute 
with  Corcyra,  which  occa- 
sions  the  Peloponnesian  war, 
iii.  209  ;  Corinth  sends  aid 
to  the  Syracusans  besieged 
by  the  Athenians,  388  ;  en- 
ters into  a  league  against 
Sparta,  619  ;  is  besieged  by 
Agesilaus,  634  ;  sends  Ti= 
moleon  to  the  aid  of  Syra- 
cuse against  Dionysius  the 
younger,  iv.  294  ;  is  obliged 
by  the  peace  of  Antalcides  to 
withdraw  her  garrison  from 
Argos,  318  ;  gives  Alexan- 
der the  freedom  of  the  city, 
v.  340  ;  enters  into  the  Aclie- 
an  league,  vi.  195  ;  insults 
the  deputies  sent  by  Metellus 
to  appease  the  troubles,  vii. 
347  ;  the  Romans  destroy 
Corinth  entirely,  352. 

Cornelia,  Pompey's  wife,  sees 
her  husband  assassinated  be- 
fore her  eyes,  viii.  211. 

Coronea,  city  of  Beotia,  famous 
for  the  victory  of  Agesilaus 
over  the  Thebans,  iii.  629. 

Corvus,  or  crane,  machine  of 
war,  i.  222. 

Cos,  island  of  Greece,  Hippo 
crates's  country,  iii.  275. 

Cosis,  brother  of  Orodes,  com- 
mands the  army  of  the  Alba- 
nians, viii.  177  ;  Pompey  kills 
him  in  battle,  ibid. 


IKDEX. 


Cosmi,  magistrates  of  Crete, 
iv.  95. 

Goseans,  very  warlike  nation  of 
Media,  subjected  by  Alexan- 
der, v.  338. 

Cothon,  name  of  the  port  of 
Carthage,  ii.  28. 

Cotta,  Roman  consul,  is  defeat- 
ed by  Mithridates,  viii.  126  ; 
his  cruelties  at  Heraclea,  142. 

Cotyla,  measure  of.  Attica,  iii. 
310. 

Cotys,  king  of  the  Odryse  in 
Thrace,  declares  for  Perseus 
against  the  Romans,  vii.  195  ; 
the  latter  dismiss  his  son 
without  ransom,  297. 

Course,  or  l'acing  ;  exercise  of 
it  by  the  Greeks,  i.  95  ;  of 
the  foot  race,  97  ;  of  the  horse 
race,  98  ;  of  the  chariot  race, 
99. 

Cranaus,  king  of  Athens,  ii. 
412. 

Crassus,  consul,  marches  a- 
gainst  the  Parthians,  vii.  536; 
he  plunders  the  temple  of  Je- 
rusalem, 538  ;  he  continues 
his  march  against  the  Par- 
thians, ibid,  he  is  entirely  de- 
feated near  Carre,  554,  Sec. 
the  Parthians  under  pretence 
of  an  interview,  seize  and 
kill  him,  567. 

Crassus,  son  of  the  former,  ac- 
companies his  father  in  his 
expedition  against  the  Par- 
thians, vii.  552  ;  he  perishes 
in  the  battle  of  Carre,  553. 

Craterus,  one  of  the  principal 
officers  of  Alexander,  draws 
on  the  ruin  of  Philotas  by  his 
discourse,  v.  217  ;  he  speaks 
to  Alexander  in  the  name  of 
the  army,  and  upon  what  oc- 
casion, 309;  that  prince  gives 
him  the  government  of  Mac- 
edonia which  Antipater  had 
before,  336  ;  provinces  which 
fell  to  him  after  Alexander's 


death,  398  ;  he  marries  Pin» 
la,  Antipater's  daughter,423i 
he  is  defeated  by  Eumenesr 
and  killed  in  the  battle,  435. 

Cratesiclea,  mother  of  Cleome- 
nes,  king  of  Sparta,  is  sent 
by  her  son  as  an  hostage  into 
Egypt,  vi.  247  ;  generous 
sentiments  of  that  princess, 
ibid. 

Cratesipolis,  wife  of  Alexander, 
the  son  of  Polysperchon,  cor- 
rects the  insolence  ol  the  Si- 
cyonians,  who  had  killed  her 
husband,  and  governs  that 
city  with  wisdom,  v.  477. 

Cresphontes,  one  of  the  chiefs 
of  the  Heraclide,  reenters  Pe- 
loponnesus, where  Messena 
falls  to  him  by  lot,  ii.  418. 

Crete,  island  near  Greece,  de- 
scription of  it,  ii.  403  ;  laws 
of  Greece  instituted  by  Mi- 
nos, iv.  89,  &c.  the  Cretans 
refuse  to  join  the  Greeks  at- 
tacked by  Xerxes,  iii.  42  ; 
they  passed  for  the  greatest 
liars  of  antiquity,  iv.  100. 

Crispinus,  Q.  succeeds  Appius, 
who  commanded  with  Mar- 
cellus  at  the  siege  of  Syra- 
cuse, viii.  55. 

Critiasjone  of  the  thirty  tyrants 
at  Athens,  causes  Therame- 
nes,  one  of  his  colleagues  to 
be  put  to  death,  iii.  512  ;  he 
prohibits  the  instruction  of 
the  youth  by  Socrates,  514  ; 
he  is  killed  fightinga  gainst 
Thrasybulus,  5  1  6. 

Crito,  intimate  friend  of  Socra- 
tes, cannot  persuade  him  to 
escape  out  of  prison,  iv  51. 

Critolaus,  peripatetic  philoso- 
pher, his  embassy  to  Rome, 
vii.  328. 

Critolaus,  one  of  the  chiefs  of 
the  Acheans,  animates  them 
against  the  Homans,  vii.  345. 
ixche  is  killed  in  a  battle,  31^ 


INDEX. 


395 


Crocodile,  amphibious  animal, 
adored  in  Egypt,  i.  45. 

Cresus,  king  of  Lydia,  ii.  138  ; 
his  conquests, ibid,  his  means 
to  try  the  veracity  of  the  ora- 
cles, 1 16  ;  deceived  by  the 
answer  of  the  oracle  of  Del- 
phi, he  undertakes  a  war  with 
the  Persians,  148  ;  he  loses 
a  battle  against  Cyrus,  180  ; 
he  is  defeated  near  Thym- 
bria,  210;  Cyrus  besieges 
him  in  Sardis,  2 14  ;  and  takes 
him  prisoner,  215;  in  what 
manner  he  escaped  the  pun- 
ishment to  which  he  had  been 
condemned,  217;  character 
of  Cresus,  143  ;  his  riches, 
138;  his  protection  of  the 
learned,  ibid,  his  reception 
of  Solon,  139;  his  conversa- 
tion with  that  philosopher, 
140  ;  on  what  occasion  he 
dedicated  a  statue  of  gold  in 
the  temple  of  Delphi  to  the 
woman  who  baked  his  bread, 
i.  76. 

Cromwell  ;  his  death  compared 
with  that  of  Dionysius  the 
tyrant  iv.  236. 

Croton,  city  of  Greece,  iii.  249. 

Crowns  granted  to  the  victori- 
ous combatants  in  the  games 
of  Greece,  i.  8 1 . 

Ctesias  of  Cnidos,  practises  phy- 
sic in  Persia  with  great  rep- 
utation, iii.  590  ;  his  works 
place  him  in  the  number  of 
the  historians,  ibid. 

Cunaxa,  city  famous  for  the 
battle  between  Artaxerxes 
and  his  brother  Cyrus,  iii. 
535. 

Cyaxares  I.  reigns  in  Media,  ii. 
127  ;  he  forms  the  siege  of 
Nineveh,  128  ;  an  irruption 
of  the  Scythians  into  Media, 
obliges  him  to  raise  the  siege, 
ibid,  he  besieges  Nineveh 
again,  and  takes  it,  130  ;  his 
death,  133. 


Çyaxares  II.  called  in  scripture 
Darius  the  Mede,  ascends  the 
throne  of  Media,  ii.  133  ;  he 
sends  to  demand  aid  of  Per- 
sia against  the  Assyrians, 
160  ;  expedition  of  Cyaxares 
and  Cyrus  against  the  Baby- 
lonians, 177  ;  Cyaxares  gives 
his  daughter  to  Cyrus  in  mar- 
riage, 192;  he  goes  to  Baby- 
lon with  that  prince,and  forms 
in  concert  with  him  the  plan 
of  the  whole  monarchy,  253  ; 
death  of  Cyaxares,  25  6. 

Cycliadus,  president  of  the  as- 
sembly of  the  Acheans  held 
at  Argos,  eludes  Philip's  pro- 
posal, vi.  437. 

Cynegirus,  Athenian.  His  te- 
nacious fierceness  against  the 
Persians  in  a  sea  fight  with 
them,  ii.  587. 

Cynisca,  sister  of  Agesilaus, 
disputes  the  prize  in  the  O- 
lympic  games,  and  is  pro- 
claimed victorious,  i.  105  ; 
iii.  633. 

Cynoscephale,  a  hill  in  Thessa- 
ly,  famous  for  the  victory  of 
the  Romans  over  Philip,  vi. 
480. 

Cyprus,  island  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, delivered  from  the 
Persian  yoke  by  the  Greeks, 
iii.  1 14  ;  revolt  of  that  island 
against  Ochus,  iv.  451;  it 
submits,  456  ;  horrible  and 
bloody  tragedy  that  passes 
there  at  the  death  of  Nicocles, 
v.  501  ;  after  having  been 
governed  sometimes  by  the 
kings  of  Egypt,  and  some- 
times by  the  kings  of  Syria, 
it  is  subjected  to  the  Romans, 
vii.  482. 

Cypselus,  Corinthian,  usurps 
supreme  authority  at  Corinth, 
and  transmits  it  to  his  son, 
ii.  416. 

Cyropolis,  city  of  Sogdianus, de- 
stroyed by  Alexander,  v.  23 1, 


396 


INDEX. 


Cyrus,  son  of  Cambyses,  king 
of  Persia;  birth  of  that  prince, 
ii.  15  1.  his  education,  ibid, 
he  goes  to  his  grandfather 
Astyages,  154  ;  his  return  in- 
to Persia,  158  ;  he  marches 
to  the  aid  of  his  uncle  Cyax- 
ares  against  the  Babylonians, 
160  ;  he  reduces  the  king  of 
Armenia,  168;  he  gains  a 
first  advantage  over  Cresus 
and  the  Babylonians,  180; 
his  conduct  to  Panthea,  184  ; 
he  challenges  the  king  of 
Assyria  to  a  single  combat, 
190  ;  he  returns  to  Cyaxares, 
191;  who  gives  him  his 
daughter  in  marriage,  192  ; 
Cyrus  marches  to  meet  the 
Babylonians,  206  ;  he  gains  a 
famous  victory  over  them 
and  Cresus  at  the  battle  of 
Thymbria,  198;  he  makes 
himself  master  of  Sardis,  and 
ta  es  Cfesus  prisoner,  214  ; 
Ik  advances  to  Babylon,  and 
takes  it,  235  ;  conduct  of  Cy- 
rus after  the  taking  of  Baby- 
lon, 241  ;  he  shows  himself 
with  great  pomp  to  the  new- 
ly conquered  people,  249  ;  he 
goes  to  Persia,  252  ;  at  his 
return  he  carries  Cyaxares 
to  Babylon,  and   forms    the 


plan  of  the  whole  monarchy 
in  concert  with  him,  253  ; 
after  the  death  of  Cyaxares, 
he  reigns  over  the  Medes  and 
Persians,  256  ;  he  passes  a 
famous  edict  in  favour  of  the 
Jews,  257  ;  last  years  of  Cy- 
rus, 266  ;  his  discourse  with 
his  children  before  his  death, 
267  ;  praise  and  character  of 
Cyrus,  269  ;  his  continual 
attention  to  render  the  divin- 
ity the  worship  he  thought 
due  to  him,  212;  difference 
of  Herodotus  and  Xenophon 
in  respect  to  Cyrus  the  Great, 
278. 

Cyrus  the  younger,  son  of  Da- 
rius,  is  made  governor  in 
chief  of  all  the  provinces  of 
Asia  Minor  by  his  father,  iii. 
327  ;  his  father  recals  him, 
487  ;  after  the  death  of  Da- 
rius, he  forms  the  design  of 
assassinating hisbrother, 503  ; 
he  is  sent  back  into  Asia 
Minor, ibid,  he  secretly  raises 
troops  against  his  brother, 
526  ;  he  sets  out  from  Sardis, 
530  ;  the  battle  of  Cunaxa, 
535  ;  in  which  he  is  killed, 
541  ;  character  of  Cyrus,  546. 

Cythera,  island  of  Greece  facing 
Laconia,  ii.  403. 


D. 


DEDALA,  a  country  of  India 
subjected  by  Alexander,  v. 
273. 

Damippus,  Syracusan,  sent  by 
Epicydes  to  negotiate  with 
Philip  king  of  Macedonia, 
viii.  56. 

Damis  disputes  with  Aristom.- 
tnes  the  succession  to  the 
kingdom  of  Messenia  after 
the  death  of  Euphes,  i.  179. 

Damociitus  deputed  to  Nabrs 
by  the  Etolians.  vi.  518  ;  his 


insolent  answer  to  Quintius, 
530  ;  he  is  made  prisoner  of 
war  at  the  siege  of  Ileraclea, 
555. 

Damocritus,  chief  magistrate  of 
the  Acheans,  causes  war  to 
be  declared  against  the  Lac- 
edemonians, vii. 

Damon,  friend  of  Pythias  ;  trial 
to  which  their  friendship  was 
put,  iv.  233. 

Danaus  forms  a  design  to  mur- 
der  Sesostris  his   brother,   i. 


tXDEX. 


397 


92  ;  he  retires  into  Pelopon- 
nesus, where  he  seizes  the 
kingdom  of  Argos,  ibid. 

Dancing  cultivated  by  the 
Greeks,  iv.  130. 

Daniel,  prophet,  is  carried  into 
captivity  to  Babylon,  ii.  106  ; 
he  explains  Nebuchodonos- 
or's  first  dream,  107  ;  and  the 
second,  113  ;  he  is  raised  to 
the  principal  offices  of  the 
state,  108  ;  discovers  the  fraud 
of  the  priests  of  Bel,  and 
causes  the  dragon  to  be  killed, 
114;  visions  of  the  prophet 
Daniel,  116;  he  explains  to 
Belshazzar  the  vision  that 
prince  had  at  a  banquet,  233  ; 
he  is  made  superintendant  of 
the  affairs  of  the  empire,  254; 
he  is  thrown  into  the  lion's 
den,  ibid,  at  his  request  Cyrus 
grants  the  edict  whereby  the 
Jews  are  permitted  to  return 
to  Jerusalem,  257  ;  reflec- 
tions upon  the  prophecies  of 
Daniel,  260,  &c. 

Darics,  pieces  or>gold  struck  by 
Darius  the  Mede,  ii.  256,  Sec. 

Darius  the  Mede  ;  Cyaxares 
II.  king  of  the  Medes,  so 
called  in  scripture.  See  Cy- 
axares. 

Darius,  son  of  Hystaspes  ;  he 
enters  into  the  conspiracy 
against  Smerdis  the  Magian, 
ii.  300  ;  he  runs  him  through 
with  his  sword,  301  ;  he  is 
made  king  of  Persia  by  an  ar- 
tifice of  his  groom,  303  ;  the 
esteem  he  acquires  by  his 
wisdom  and  prudence,  310  ; 
he  quits  the  name  of  Ochus 
to  assume  that  of  Darius, 
511  ;  marriages  of  Darius, 
ibid,  his  method  for  trans- 
mitting to  posterity  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  attained  the 
sovereignty,  5 12  ;  order  which 
he  establishes  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  finances,  5 1 3  ; 
his  moderation  in  imposing 


tributes,  514;  the  Persians 
give  him  the  sirname  of  the 
merchant,  ibid,  he  sends  De- 
mocedes  the  physician  into 
Greece,  521  ;  he  confirms 
the  edict  of  Cyrus  in  favour 
of  the  Jews,  524  ;  his  grati- 
tude to  Syloson,  whom  he  re- 
establishes king  of  Samos, 
525  ;  Darius  reduces  Baby- 
lon after  a  siege  of  twenty 
months,  530  ;  expedition  of 
Darius  against  the  Scythi- 
ans, 531  ;  Artabanus's  re- 
monstrances to  Darius,  542  ; 
barbarous  action  of  Dari- 
us to  the  three  children 
of  Ebasus,  546  ;  Darius 
conquers  India,  556  ;  he  con- 
ceives the  design  of  making 
himself  master  of  Naxus, 
557  ;  the  Ionians  revolt  a- 
gainst  Darius,  ibid,  he  rees- 
tablishes the  Tyrians  in  their 
ancient  privileges,  560  ;  re- 
sentment conceived  by  Da- 
rius against  the  Athenians, 
who  had  shared  in  the  burn- 
ing of  Sardis,  565  ;  his  ex- 
pedition into  Greece,  570  ; 
he  sends  heralds  into  Greece 
to  sound  the  states,  and  to 
demand  their  submission, 
580';  his  army  is  defeated  at 
Marathon,  582  ;  Darius  re- 
solves to  go  in  person  against 
Greece  and  Egypt,  596  ; 
he  chooses  his  successor, 
598  ;  his  death  and  epitaph. 
600;  his  character,  601. 

Darius,  eldest  son  of  Xerxes  , 
his  marriage  with  Artainta, 
iii.  102  ;  he  is  murdered  by 
his  brother  Artaxerxes,  134, 

Darius  Nothus  takes  arms  a- 
gainst  Sogdianus,  and  puts 
him  to  death,  iii.  320  ;  he  as- 
cends the  throne  of  Persia, 
and  changes  his  name  from 
Ochus  to  Darius,  321  ; 
he  causes  his  brother  Ar- 
sites,  who    had    revolted   a- 


S98 


INDEX. 


gainst  him,  to  be  smothered 
in  ashes,  ibid,  puts  a  stop  to 
the  rebellion  of  Pisuthnes, 
323  ;  and  punishes  the  trea- 
son of  Artoxarcs  his  princi- 
pal eunuch,  325  ;  he  quells 
the  revolt  of  Egypt,  326  ; 
and  that  of  Media,  327  ;  he 
gives  the  government  of  Asia 
Minor  to  Cyrus  his  younger 
son,  ibid,  recals  him  to  court, 
487  ;  death  of  Darius  No- 
thus,  499  ;  his  memorable 
words  to  Artaxerxes  his  suc- 
cessor at  his  death,  502. 

Darius,  son  of  Artaxerxes  Mne- 
mon,  conspires  against  his 
father's  life,  iv.  420  ;  his 
conspiracy  is  discovered,  and 
punished,  421. 

Darius  Codomanus  is  placed  by 
Bagoas  upon  the  throne  of 
Persia,  iv.  465  ;  he  loses  the 
battle  of  the  Granicus  against 
Alexander,  v.  38  ;  he  orders 
Mnemon  the  Rhodian  to  car- 
ry the  Avar  into  Macedonia, 
48  ;  Darius  resolves  to  com- 
mand in  person,  49  ;  Caride- 
mus,  his  free  remonstrances 
to  Darius,  56  ;  famous  victo- 
ry of  Alexander  over  Darius 
near  the  city  of  Issus,  75  ; 
Darius's  haughty  letter  to 
Alexander,  85  ;  second  letter 
of  Darius  to  Alexander,  1 19  ; 
Darius  receives  advice  of  his 
wife's  death,  146  ;  his  prayer 
to  the  gods  upon  being  told 
in  what  manner  she  had 
been  treated  by  Alexander, 
148;  Darius  proposes  new 
conditions  of  peace  to  Alex- 
ander, which  are  not  accept- 
ed. 153;  famous  battle  of 
Arbela,  wherein  Darius  is 
defeated,  162  ;  retreat  of  Da- 
rius after  the  battle,  167  ;  he 
quits  Ecbatana,  188;  his 
speech  to  his  principal  offi- 
cers to  induce  them  to  march 


against  the  enemy,  ibid,  he 
is  betrayed  and  laid  in  chains 
by  Besus  and  Nebarzanes5 
191  ;  unhappy  death  of  that 
prince,  193  ;  his  last  words, 
ibid. 

Darius,  king  of  the  Medes,  is 
subdued  by  Pompey,  viii. 
177. 

Datâmes,  Carian,  succeeds  his 
father  Camisares  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  Leuco  Syria,  iii. 
660  ;  he  reduces  Thy  us  gov- 
ernor of  Paphlagonia,  who 
had  revolted  against  the  king 
of  Persia,  661  ;  he  receives 
the  command  of  the  army 
designed  for  Egypt,  662  ;  he 
is  ordered  to  reduce  Aspis, 
ibid,  he  revolts  against  Ar- 
taxerxes, and  gains  several 
advantages  over  the  troops 
sent  against  him,  665,  666  ; 
he  is  assassinated  by  order  of 
Artaxerxes,  667. 

Datis  commands  the  army  of 
the  Persians  at  the  battle  of 
Marathon,  fi.  583. 

Debts  ;  laws  of  the  Egyptians 
in  respect  to  those  who 
contracted  debts,  i.  40  ;  So- 
lon's law  for  annihilating 
debts,  ii.  461. 

Decelia  ;  fort  of  Attica,  iii. 
389  ;  is  fortified  by  the  Lac- 
edemonians, 406. 

Deidamia,  daughter  of  Eacides, 
wife  of  Demetrius  son  of  An- 
tigonus,  vi.  7  ;   her  death,  8. 

Dejoces  forms  the  design  oi  as- 
cending the  throne  of  Media, 
ii.  118;  he  is  chosen  king  by 
unanimous  consent,  120;  con- 
duct of  Dejoces  in  governing 
his  kingdom,  ibid,  he  builds 
Ecbatana,  122;  means  which 
he  uses  for  acquiring  the  re- 
spect of  his  subjects,    1 

Dejotares,  prince  of  GaUuhi  : 
Pompey  gives  him  Armem'b 
Minor,  viii.  185. 


IXDEX 


399 


Belos,  one  of  the  Cyclades  ; 
the  common  treasures  of 
Greece  deposited  in  that  isl- 
and, iii.  124;  the  Athenians 
send  a  ship  every  year  to  De- 
los,  iv.  50  ;  Archelaus  sub- 
jects Delos,  and  restores  it  to 
the  Athenians,  viii.  94. 

Delphos,  city  of  Phocis,  famous 
for  Apollo's  oracle  there,  i. 
65  ;  the  pythia  and  sybil 
of  Delphi,  ibid,  oracle  of 
Delphos  burnt  and  rebuilt, 
75. 

Delta,  or  lower  Egypt,  i.  27, 

Deluge  of  Deucalion,  ii.  412; 
that  of  Ogyges,  ibid. 

Demades  opposes  the  advice  of 
Demosthenes,  iv.  527  ;  he 
is  taken  prisoner  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Cheronea,  583  ;  he 
goes  ambassador  to  Alexan- 
der from  the  Athenians,  v. 
21  ;  he  prepares  the  decree 
for  the  death  of  Demosthe- 
nes, 413  ;  Demades,  with  his 
son,  killed,  444. 

Demarata,  wife  of  Andranodo- 
rus  ;  she  persuades  her  hus- 
band not  to  submit  to  the  sen- 
ate of  Syracuse,  viii.  36  ;  she 
is  killed,  39. 

Demaratus,  king  of  Sparta,  ex- 
pelled the  throne  by  Cleome- 
nes  his  colleague,  ii.  580  ;  his 
fine  and  noble  answer  to 
Xerxes,  iii.  39  ;  vain  and  in- 
solent demand  of  Demaratus 
to  Artaxerxes,  146. 

Demetrius,  Phalereus  ;  he  is 
obliged  to  quit  Athens,  and 
is  condemned  to  die  in  his  ab- 
sence, v.  417,450  ;  Cassander 
settles  him  there  to  govern 
vhe  republic,  459  ;  his  wis- 
dom and  ability  in  the  gov- 
ernment, ibid,  statues  are 
erected  to  him  out  of  grati- 
tude, 519;  reflections  upon 
that  great  number  of  statues 
erected  to  Demetrius  Phale- 
reus»    528  ;    hr    retires     to 


Thebes  after  the  taking  of 
Athens  by  Demetrius  Polior- 
cetes,  520  ;  his  statues  are 
thrown  down,  and  he  is  con- 
demned to  die  at  Athens, 
525  ;  he  takes  refuge  with 
Cassander,  and  afterwards  in 
Egypt,  526  ;  he  is  made  in- 
tendant of  king  Ptolemy's  li- 
brary, vi.  36  ;  his  death,  54  ; 
character  of  his  eloquence 
and  writings,  ibid.  Sec. 

Demetrius,  son  of  Antigomis* 
sirnamed  Poliorcetes  ;  his 
character,  v.  498  ;  he  begins 
to  make  himself  known  in 
Asia  Minor,  497  ;  he  loses  a 
battle  at  Gaza  against  Ptole- 
my, 502  ;  he  gains  one  soon 
after  against  Cilles,  the  same 
Ptolemy's  lieutenant,  504  ; 
he  is  sent  by  his  father  to 
Babylon  ag'ainst  Seleucus, 
509  ;  he  makes  Ptolemy  raise 
the  siege  of  Halicarnassus, 
51 1  ;  he  makes  himself  mas- 
ter of  Athens,  520  ;  and  re- 
instates the  democratical  gov» 
ernment,  523,  Sec.  excessive 
gratitude  of  the  Athenians  to 
him,  ibid.  Sec.  his  marriage, 
529  ;  he  besieges  Salamina, 
530,  Sec.  and  takes  it,  532  ; 
he  receives  the  title  of  king, 
533  ;  his  conduct  in  war  and 
peace,  537,  Sec. 

Demetrius  forms  the  siege  of 
Rhodes,  v.  539  ;  he  makes 
Cassander  raise  the  siege 
of  Athens,  565  ;  excessive 
honours  which  he  receives  in 
that  city,  ibid,  he  marries 
Deidamia,  567  ;  he  is  pro- 
claimed general  of  the 
Greeks,  and  initiated  into  the 
great  and  lesser  mysteries, 
ibid,  he  is  defeated  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Ipsus,  571  ;  Athens 
shuts  her  gates  against  him, 
vi.  5  ;  he  takes  that  city,  12  ; 
he  forms  the  design  of  sub- 
jecting the   Lacer'emonijms^ 


400 


INDEX. 


13  ;  he  loses  almost  at  the 
same  time  all  his  dominions 
in  Asia,  ibid.  Demetrius,  call- 
ed in  to  the  aid  of  Alexan- 
der, Cassander's  son,  destroys 
him,  and  is  proclaimed  king 
of  Macedonia,  15  ;  he  makes 
great  preparations  for  recov- 
ering his  father's  empire  in 
Asia,  17  ;  he  is  obliged  to 
abandon  Macedonia,  18  ;  he 
surrenders  himself  to  Seleu- 
cus,  who  keeps  him  prisoner, 
27  ;  his  death,  29. 

Demetrius,  son  and  predecessor 
of  Antigonus  Gonatus,  vi. 
167  ;  his  death,  176. 

Demetrius  of  Pharus,  prince  of 
lily ria,  vi.  197;  he  advises 
Philip  king  of  Macedonia  to 
carry  the  war  into  Italy,  346. 

Demetrius,  son  of  Philip  king 
of  Macedonia,  is  given  as  an 
hostage  to  the  Romans,  vi. 
486  ;  the  Romans  send  him 
back  to  his  father,  557  ; 
Philip  sends  Demetrius  to 
Rome,  vii.  41  ;  Demetrius 
justifies  his  father  to  the  Ro- 
mans, 67  ;  he  returns  into 
Macedonia,  68  ;  Perseus's 
secret  plot  against  his  brother 
Demetrius,  73  ;  he  accuses 
him  to  his  father,  75  ;  De- 
metrius's  defence  against  the 
accusations  of  Perseus,  88  ; 
Philip  causes  him  to  be  put 
to  death,  101.  " 

Demetrius  Soter,  after  having 
been"  long  an  hostage  at 
Rome,  demands  permission 
to  return  into  Syria  in  vain, 
vii.  386  ;  he  flies  from  Rome, 
398  ;  he  ascends  the  throne 
of  Syria,  and  receives  the  sir- 
name  of  Soter  from  the  Da- 
bylonians,  399  ;  he  makes 
war  against  the  Jews,  400  ; 
he  places  Holophernes  upon 
the  throne  of  (appadocia, 
°>22  ;    403  ;  the  Romans  ac- 


knowledge him  king  of  Syria.-, 
ibid,  he  abandons  himself  to 
feasting  and  voluptuousness, 
404;  conspiracy  against  him, 
ibid,  he  endeavours  to  engage 
the  Jews  in  his  interests,  <,06  ; 
he  is  killed  in  a  battle,  408. 

Demetrius  Nicator,  son  of  De- 
metrius Sotor,  claims  the 
crown  of  Syria,  vii.  41 1  ;  he 
marries  the  daughter  of  Ptol- 
emy Philometer,  412  ;  he 
drives  Alexander  the  usurper 
out  of  Syria,  and  remains 
in  quiet  possession  of  the 
throne,  ibid,  excesses  of  De- 
metrius, 414  ;  Jonathan  sends 
him  aid  against  the  people 
of  Antioch,  417  ;  he  is  driven 
out  of  Syria,  418  ;  his  man- 
ner of  living  at  Laodicea, 
whither  he  had  retired,  422  ; 
he  is  taken  prisoner  in  an  ex- 
pedition against  the  Parthians, 
424  ;  he  marries  Rodoguna, 
daughter  of  Mithridates  king 
of  Parthia,  ibid,  he  makes  in- 
effectual attempts  to  return 
into  his  kingdom,  443  ;  lie 
recovers  his  dominions,  446  ; 
he  is  defeated  in  a  battle  by 
Alexander  Zebina,  452  ;  his 
death,  453. 

Demetrius  Euchares  is  estab- 
lished king  at  Damascus,  vii. 
477. 

Demiurges,  magistrates  among 
the  Acheans,  vi.  463. 

Democedes,  physician  of  Croto- 
na  ;  he  cures  Darius,  ii.  5  18  ; 
history  of  that  physician,  ihid. 
he  returns  into  Greece,  5-1  : 
he  settles  at  Crotona,  where 
he  marries  the  daughter  of 
Milo  the  athleta,  522. 

Demosthenes  is  chosen  by  the 
Athenians  commander  of  a 
fleet  lor  the  aid  of  Nicias  in 
Sicily,  iii.  413  ;  he  makes  an 
attempt  against  Syracuse 
without  success,  -t  1  ï  :  he  is 


ÏNDE^. 


401 


reduced  to  surrender  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Syracusans, 
430  ;  he  is  put  to  death,  434. 
Demosthenes  the  orator  ;abridg- 
ment  of  his  life  to  the  time 
when  he  begins  to  appear  in 
the  tribunal  of  harangues,  iv. 
466  ;  he  appears  for  the  first 
time  in  public,  and  encourages 
the  Athenians  against  the 
preparations  for  the  war  of 
Artaxerxes,  442  ;  his  oration 
in  favour  of  the  Megalopol- 
itans,  445  ;  he  speaks  for  the 
Rhodians,  450  ;  he  proposes 
and  occasions  the  passing  of 
a  law  for  the  equipment  of 
fleets,  which  annuls  another, 
very  heavy  upon  the  poorer 
citizens,  477;  his  discourse 
in  defence  of  the  law  that 
granted  exemptions,  483  ; 
Demosthenes,  upon  occasion 
of  Philip's  attempt  to  seize 
Thermopyle,  harangues  the 
Athenians,  and  animates  them 
against  that  prince,  519;  he 
is  sent  ambassador  to  Philip, 
535  ;  his  oration  upon  the 
peace,  544  ;  that  upon  the 
Chersonesus,  548  ;  Demost- 
henes presses  the  Athenians 
to  declare  for  the  Lacedemo- 
nians against  Philip,  55  i  ; 
his  philippics,  558  ;  his  ora- 
tion to  frustrate  the  effects  of 
Philip's  letter  to  the  Atheni- 
ans, 564  ;  his  advice  after 
the  taking  of  Elatea  by  that 
prince,  575  ;  he  is  sent  upon 
an  embassy  to  Thebes,  577  ; 
he  flies  in  the  battle  of  Che- 
ronea,  583  ;  he  is  cited  to  a 
trial  before  the  people,  who 
acquit  him,  and  do  him  great 
honours,  5S6  ;  Eschines  ac- 
cuses him,  589  ;  generosity 
of  Demosthenes  to  his  accus- 
ers, 592  ;  his  immoderate 
joy  for  Philip's  death,  598  ; 
he  animates  the  people  a- 
vol.   8.  52 


gainst  Alexander,  v.  16  ;  he 
prevents  the  Athenians  from 
delivering  up  the  orators  to 
Alexander,  21  ;  Demost- 
henes suffers  himself  to  be 
corrupted  by  Harpalus,  531  ; 
he  is  condemned  and  banish- 
ed, 332  ;  he  is  recalled  from 
banishment,  405  ;  he  quits 
Athens  before  the  arrival  of 
Anlipater,  413;  he  is  con- 
demned to  die,  ibid,  he  puts 
an  end  to  his  life  by  poison, 
418  ;  the  Athenians  erect  a 
statue  of  brass  to  him,  ibid. 

Dercylladas  sirnamed  Sisiphus, 
receives  the  command  of  the 
Lacedemonian  troops  in  the 
room  of  Thymbron,  iii.  585  ; 
he  takes  Etolia  from  Midias, 
who  had  possessed  himself  of 
it  by  putting  his  mother  in 
law  to  death,  588  ;  he  shuts 
up  the  isthmus  of  the  Thra- 
cian  Chersonesus,  ibid,  truce 
concluded  between  Dercylli- 
das,  Pharnabasus,  and  Tissa- 
phernes,  591. 

Deserters  ;  Charondas's  law  in 
respect  to  them,  iii.  254. 

Deucalion,  king  of  Thessaly,  ii. 
417;  deluge  of  Deucalion, 
412. 

Deucetius,  chief  of  the  people 
called  Sicilians  ;  his  history, 
iii.  154. 

Dieus,  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
Acheans  sows  discord  among 
them,  vii.  343  ;  See.  he  takes 
upon  him  the  command  of  the 
army  in  the  room  of  Crito- 
laus,  348  ;  his  unfortunate 
end,  351. 

Dialects  ;  the  four  dialects  of 
the  Greeks,  ii.  420. 

Dicearchus,  ancient  admiral  of 
Philip  king  of  Macedonia, 
and  accomplice  with  Scopas 
in  the  conspiracy  against 
Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  vi.  498. 

Dicearchus,  brother  of  Thoas, 


402 


KSDKX. 


general  of  the  Etolians,  he  is 
deputed  by  them  to  Antio- 
chus,  vi.  519. 

Uido,  her  history,  i.  164,  Sec. 

Dinocrates,  architect  ;  he  pre- 
sides in  building  the  temple 
of  Diana  at  Ephesus,  v.  40  ; 
singular  design  of  a  temple 
proposed  by  him  to  Ptolemy 
Philadelphia,  vi.  153. 

Dinomenes,  one  of  the  com- 
manders of  the  army  sent  by 
the  Syracusans  to  the  aid  of 
Marcellus,  viii.  45. 

Diodes,  one  of  the  generals  of 
the  Syracusans;  his  advice 
concerning  the  Athenians 
taken  in  Sicily,  iii.  431. 

Diodorus,  Athenian,  opposes 
putting  to  death  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Mitylene,  iii.  500. 

Diogenes  the  cynic  refuses  to 
be  initiated  into  the  mysteries 
of  Ceres  Eleusina,  i.  54  ;  he 
receives  a  visit  from  Alexan- 
der the  Great,  v.  24. 

Diomedon,  one  of  the  generals, 
condemned  to  die  for  leaving 
the  bodies  unburied  of  those 
who  were  killed  in  the  battle 
of  Arginuse  ;  his  speech  be- 
fore his  death,  iii.  482. 

Dion  of  Syracuse  ;  his  charac- 
ter, Sec.  friendship  with  Plato, 
iv.  199;  he  persuades  Diony- 
sius  the  elder  to  have  some 
conversation  with  Plato,  200  ; 
his  marriage  with  Arete, 
daughter  of  Dionysius,  229  ; 
his  generosity  to  Dionysius 
the  younger,  237;  he  be- 
comes odious  to  the  courtiers, 
238  ;  Dion  determines  Dio- 
nysius to  invite  Plato  to  his 
court,  241  ;  the  courtiers 
spare  no  pains  to  discredit 
him  with  Dionysius,  243  ;  he 
is  banished,  248  ;  he  resides 
at  Athens,  252  ;  lie  visits  the 
other  cities  of  Greece,  ibid. 
Dionvsius  causes  Dion's  es- 


tates and  effects  to.be  sold 
255  ;  and  makes  his  wife 
Arete  marry  Timocritus, 
257  ;  Dion  determines  to 
attack  him  with  open  force, 
ibid,  Sec.  he  embarks  on  board 
two  merchant  ships  for  Syra- 
cuse, 260  ;  he  appears  before 
the  walls  of  the  city,  263  ; 
success  of  his  enterprise, 
ibid,  he  defeats  the  troops  of 
Dionysius,  266  ;  ingratitude 
of  the  Syracusans  to  Dion? 
267  ;  he  retires  to  Leontium, 
270  ;  he  is  recalled  by  the 
Syracusans,  273  ;  he  delivers 
Syracuse,  and  pardons  his 
enemies,  278,  &e.  Dion  en- 
ters the  citadel  which  is  sur- 
rendered to  him  by  the  son 
of  Dionysius,  and  is  recon- 
ciled to  his  wife  Arete,  281  ; 
reflection  on  Dion's  modesty, 
282  ;  he  suffers  Heraclides 
to  be  put  to  death,  283  ;  Cal- 
lippus  conceives  the  design  of 
assassinating  Dion,  and  puts 
it  in  execution,  285. 

Dion,  famous  philosopher,  sent 
by  the  Egyptians  ambassade. 
to  Rome,  against  Ptolemy 
Auletes,  viii.  197. 

Dionysius  the  elder,  tyrant  of 
Syracuse  ;  his  peculiar  char- 
acteristic, iv.  174  ;  means 
which  he  uses  for  possessing 
himself  of  the  tyranny,  ibid, 
he  is  appointed  generalis- 
simo with  unlimited  power, 
183  ;  he  succeeds  in  having 
guards  assigned  him,  184; 
and  establishes  himself  ty- 
rant, 185  ;  attempts  at  Sy- 
racuse and  in  Sicily  against 
him,  186;  he  makes  prepa- 
ration for  a  war  with  the  Car- 
thaginians, 193  ;  the  people 
of  Hhegium  refuse  to  ally 
themselves  with  the  tyrant, 
197  ;  he  marries  two  wives 
at  the   same  time,  198;  his 


INDEX 


403 


friendship  and  deference  for 
Dion,  199  ;  he  besieges  and 
takes  Motya,  203  ;  he  is  de- 
feated at  sea,  205  ;theSyracu- 
9an  troops  gain  an  advantage 
over  the  Carthaginians  in  the 
absence  of  Dionysius,  208  ; 
new  movements  at  Syracuse, 
against  him,  209  ;  he  entire- 
ly defeats  the  Carthaginians 
and  obliges  them  to  quit  Si- 
cily, 215;  he  punishes  the 
inhabitants  ofRhegium,  215; 
violent  passion  of  Dionysius 
for  poetry,  217  ;  225  ;  re- 
flections upon  that  taste  of 
his,  217  ;  218  ;  he  sends  his 
brother  Thearides  to  Olym- 
pia, to  dispute  the  prizes  of 
the  chariot  race  and  poetry, 
221  ;  new  enterprises  of  Di- 
onysius against  the  Cartha- 
ginians, 227  ;  he  carries  the 
prize  of  pcetry  at  Athens, 
228  ;  death  of  Dionysius,  229; 
his  character,  ibid. 
Dionysius  the  younger  succeeds 
his  father,  iv.  255  ;  his  con- 
duct in  the  beginning  of  his 
reign,  238  ;  his  good  qual- 
ities, 240  ;  Dion  induces  Di- 
onysius to  cause  Plato  to 
come  to  his  court,  242  ; 
in  what  manner  Plato  is 
received  there,  244  ;  won- 
derful change  occasioned  by 
the  presence  of  that  phi- 
losopher, 245  ;  Dionysius 
banishes  Dion,24S;  he  dis- 
misses Plato,  250  ;  he  press- 
es him  to  return  to  Syracuse, 
with  which  Plato  complies, 
254  ;  Dionysius  grants  Plato 
permission  to  return  into 
Greece,  256  ;  embassy  from 
Dionysius  to  Dion,  who  had 
possessed  himself  of  Syra- 
cuse, 265  ;  defeat  of  Diony- 
nius's  troops,  266  ;  method 
which  he  uses  for  rendering 
Dion  suspected,  267  :  he  re- 


tires into  Italy,  269;  he  re- 
ascends  the  throne,  291  ; 
Icetas  obliges  him  to  shut 
himself  up  in  the  citadel  of 
Syracuse,  297  ;  Dionysius 
treats  with  Timoleon,  who 
sends  him  to  Corinth,  301  ; 
wise  answer  of  Dionysius  to 
a  stranger,  503. 

Diopithes,  chief  of  the  colony 
sent  by  the  Atheniai  s  into 
the  Chersonesus,  makes  an 
irruption  into  the  lands  of 
Philip,  king  of  Macedonia, 
v.  546;  he  is  accused  by 
Philip's  pensioners,  and  de- 
fended by  Demosthenes,  547. 

Discoboli  ;  those  who  exercised 
themselves  in  throwing  the 
discus,  i.  93. 

Discus,  kind  of  athletic  combat, 
i.  93. 

Distribution  of  lands  instituted 
at  Sparta  by  Lycurgus,  ii. 
427  ;  reflections  upon  that 
institution,  442. 

Dodanim,the  fourth  of  the  sons 
of  Javin,ii.  407. 

Dodona,  oracle  of  Dodona,  i. 
62. 

Dolphins,  machine  of  war,  iii. 
415. 

Domitius  Enobarbus  sent  com- 
missioner by  the  Romans  in- 
to Achaia,  where  he  commits 
the  most  enormous  oppres- 
sions, vît.  3  15. 

Donations,  how  regulated  by 
Solon,  ii.  467. 

Doric  dialect,  ii.  420. 

Doris,  country  of  ancient 
Greece  ;  origin  of  its  inhabi- 
tants, ii.  417. 

Doris,  second  son  of  Hellenus, 
gives  his  name  to  Doris,  ii, 
419. 

Dorylaus,  one  of  Mithridates's 
generals,  is  defeated  by  Sylla 
in  the  plains  of  Orcnomenos; 
viii.  108. 

Doryphori  ;    body    of    troops- 


,404 


INDEX. 


guards  of  the  kings  of  Persia, 

ii.  336. 
Draco,  legislator  of  Athens,  ii. 

456  ;  his  laws   are  annulled 

by  Solon,  462. 
Drypetis,  Hephestion's  widow  ; 

she  is  destroyed  perfidiously 

by  Roxana,  v.  401. 
Duilius,  consul,  commands  the 


fleet  fitted  out  by  the  Ro- 
mans, i.  222  ;  he  is  the 
first  of  the  Romans  who 
triumphed  for  a  victory  at 
sea,  223. 
Dymnus  conspires  against  Al- 
exander, v.  213  ;  he  runs 
himself  through  with  his 
sword,  2  14. 


E. 


ECBATANA,  capital  city  of 
Media;  its  foundation,  ii.  122. 

Ecnomus,  city  of  Sicily,  famous 
for  a  victory  of  the  Romans 
over  the  Carthaginians,  i. 
224. 

Education  of  children  among 
the  Persians,  ii.  152;  at 
Sparta,  431  ;  in  Crete,  iv. 
93  ;  at  Athens,  136  ;  it  was 
regarded  by  those  nations  as 
an  essential  part  of  govern- 
ment, ii.  431  ;  iv.  140. 

Eetion,  admiral  of  the  Atheni- 
ans, is  defeated  by  Clitus, 
Avho  commanded  the  Mace- 
donian fleet,  v.  411. 

Egesimachus,  officer  in  Alex- 
ander's army  ;  rashness  that 
costs  him  his  life,  v.  280. 

Egesta,  city  of  Sicily  ;  its  foun- 
dation, iii.  356  ;  its  inhabit- 
ants implore  aid  of  Athens 
against  the  Syracusans,  358. 

Egypt  divided  into  three  parts, 
i.  2  ;  Upper  Egypt,  or  The- 
bais,  ibid.  Middle  Egypt,  or 
Heptanomis,  4  ;  Lower  E- 
gypt,  or  Delta,  27  ;  fertility 
of  Egypt,  68  ;  Egyptian 
monarchy,  76  ;  Egypt  sub- 
jected by  the  Persians,  ii. 
285  ;  and  afterwards  by  the 
Macedonians,  v.  139. 

Egyptians  ;  manners  and  cus- 
toms of  the  Egyptians,  i. 
33;  of  their  kings  and  gov- 
ernment, 34  ;  of  their  laws, 


41  ;  of  the  priests  and  relig- 
ion of  the  Egyptians,  42  ; 
absurd  worship  of  different 
divinities,  45  ;  reasons  for 
this  worship,  49  ;  funeral 
ceremonies,  53  ;  of  the  sold- 
iery and  wars  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, 57  ;  of  the  manner  in 
which  they  cultivated  the  arts 
and  sciences,  60  ;  of  their 
husbandmen,  shepherds,  and 
artisans,  62. 

Eion,  city  of  Thrace  ;  unhappy 
fate  of  that  city,  iii.  149. 

Elatea,  city  of  Phocis,  falls  into 
Philip's  hands,  iv.  573. 

Eleazar,  Simon's  brother,  high 
priest  of  the  Jews,  exercises 
that  office  during  the  minori- 
ty of  Onias,  vi.  17. 

Eleazar,  doctor  of  the  law,  pre- 
fers death  to  eating  impure 
meats,  vii.  143. 

Eleazar,  one  of  the  sons  of 
MattatbiaS)  sacrifices  himself 
in  a  battle  to  deliver  his  peo- 
ple, vii.  389. 

Eleazar,  of  the  sect  of  the  Phar- 
isees, forms  a  false  accusa- 
tion against  Ilyrcanus,  vii. 
466. 

Electrion,  king  of  Mycene,  ii. 

411. 

Eleusis,  a  small  city  of  Attica, 
where  the  Athenians  cele- 
brated a  feast  in  honour  of 
Ceres,  i.  51. 

Elis,  province  of  Peloponnesus 


INDEX. 


405 


where  the  Olympic  games 
were  celebrated,  i.  79  ;  ii. 
401. 

Eliza,  son  of  Javan,  settles  in 
Peloponnesus,  ii.  406. 

EIos,  city  in  the  territory  of 
Sparta,  subjected  by  the  Lac- 
edemonians, i.  169. 

Embalming.  Manner  of  em- 
balming bodies  amongst  the 
Egyptians,  i.  53. 

Emilius,  Paulus,  is  chosen  con- 
sul, vii.  240  ;  he  sets  out  for 
Macedonia,  249  ;  exact  and 
severe  discipline  which  he 
establishes  in  his  army,  257"  ; 
he  gains  a  famous  victory 
over  Perseus  near  the  city 
of  Pydna,  272,  Sec.  he  pur- 
sues Perseus  in  his  flight, 
276  ;  that  prince  puts  him- 
self into  his  hands,  279  ; 
Paulus  Emilius  is  continued 
in  the  command  of  the  army 
in  Macedonia,  283  ;  during 
the  winter  quarter  he  visits 
the  most  famous  cities  of 
Greece,  284  ;  upon  his  re- 
turn to  Amphipolis  he  im- 
parts to  the  Macedonians  the 
regulations  made  by  himself 
and  the  senate  in  respect  to 
Macedonia,  290,  he.  he  gives 
a  great  feast  there,  29 1  ;  he 
sets  out  for  Rome  by  the 
way  of  Epirus,  the  cities  of 
which  he  abandons  to  be 
plundered  by  the  troops,  293  ; 
he  enters  Rome  in  triumph, 
295. 

Emilius,  deputy  from  the  Ro- 
mans, goes  to  Philip,  who 
had  besieged  Abydos,  and 
exhorts  him  in  the  name  of 
the  senate  to  lay  down  his 
arms,  vi.  432  ;  he  goes  to 
Egypt  to  take  possession  of 
the  guardianship  of  the  king 
for  the  Roman  people,  ibid. 
E^milius,  L.  Paulus,  is  elected 


consul  with  Varro,  i.  307  ; 
he  is  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Canne,  311. 

Emilius,  Q.  gives  Pyrrhus  ad- 
vice of  the  design  to  poison 
him,  vi.  103. 

Epaminondas,  Theban,  his 
character,  iv.  326  ;  his  con- 
duct in  the  conspiracy  against 
the  tyrants  of  Thebes,  329  ; 
he  goes  to  Sparta  to  treat  of 
peace,  346  ;  he  gains  a  great 
victory  over  the  Lacedemo- 
nians near  Leuctra,  353  ; 
he  ravages  Laconia,  357  ; 
and  advances  to  the  gates  of 
Sparta,  360  ;  at  his  return  he 
is  accused  before  the  people, 
and  acquitted,  364  ;  he 
marches  against  Alexander 
tyrant  of  Phere,  and  delivers 
Pelopidas  out  of  his  hands, 
380  ;  he  returns  to  Thebes, 
ibid,  he  is  placed  at  the  head 
of  the  Theban  army,  387  ; 
his  second  attempt  against 
Sparta,  388  ;  his  famous  vic- 
tory at  Mantinea,  393  ;  he  is 
mortally  wounded  in  the  bat- 
tle, ibid,  his  death  and  praise, 
396. 

Ephesus,  city  of  Ionia,  ii.  419. 

Ephori,  magistrates  of  Sparta  ; 
their  institution,  ii.  426  ;  their 
authority,  ibid. 

Epic  poem,  its  origin,  i.  121. 

Epicides,  Carthaginian,  sent  by 
Hannibal  to  Hyeronymus, 
remains  with  that  prince, 
viii.  32  ;  after  the  death  of 
Hieronymus  he  demands  to 
return  to  Hannibal,  37  ;  he 
is  elected  magistrate  at  Syra- 
cuse, 41  ;  he  marches  to  the 
aid  of  Leontium,  and  is  put 
to  flight  by  Marcellus,  44  ;  he 
usurps  supreme  authority  at 
Syracuse,  after  having  caus- 
ed the  magistrates  to  be  put 
to   death,  46  ;  he  retires  to 


406 


INDEX, 


Agrigentum,  when  he  sees 
Marcellus  master  of  Syra- 
cuse, 60. 

Epidamnum,  or  Dirrachium,  a 
maritime  city  of  Macedonia, 
iii.  209. 

Epigonus  ;  signification  of  that 
word,  v.  328. 

Epirus  ;  geographical  descrip- 
tion of  it,  ii.  400. 

Erectheus,  king  of  Athens,  ii. 
413. 

Eretria,  city  of  Eubea,  supports 
the  Ionians  in  their  revolt 
against  the  Persians,  ii.  564  ; 
it  is  destroyed  by  the  Per- 
sians, 582. 

Esarhaddon  ascends  the  throne 
of  Assyria,  ii.  102  ;  he  takes 
Babylon  and  the  country  of 
Israel,  ibid,  he  carries  away 
Manasseh  king  of  Judah, 
103  ;  his  death,  ibid. 

Esculapius,  inventor  of  medi- 
cine, ii.  358  ;  his  knowledge 
occasions  his  being  ranked 
in  the  number  of  the  gods, 
359. 

Esdras,  obtains  permission  of 
Artaxerxes  Longimanus  to 
return  to  Jerusalem,  iii.  1 67  ; 
he  disposes  the  holy  scrip- 
tures into  their  proper  order, 
171. 

Esther  causes  the  fatal  edict  of 
Ahasuerus  against  the  Jews 
to  be  revoked,  ii.  318,  524. 

Evagoras,  king  of  Salamin,  iii. 
637  ;  brief  history  cf  that 
prince,  634  ;  his  war  with 
Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  646, 
Sec.  his  death,  iv.  403  ;  char- 
acter and  praise  of  Evagoras, 
iii.  649. 

Evagoras, son  of  Nicocles,  is  de- 
prived of  the  throne  of  Sala- 
-j-.-.in  by  Protagoras,  iv.  452  ; 
he  demands  in  vain  to  be  re- 
instated, 457  ;  tragical  end  of 
•hat  prince,  458. 


Evander  of  Crete,  general  ol 
the  auxiliaries  to  Perseus,  is 
sent  by  that  prince  to  assas- 
sinate Eumenes,  vii.  189  ; 
he  prevents  Perseus  from 
improving  the  advantage  he 
had  gained  over  the  Romans, 
220  ;  attachment  of  Evander 
to  Perseus,  275  ;  that  prince 
causes  him  to  be  killed,  278. 

Eubea,  isle  ol  Greece,  ii.  403  ; 
subjected  by  the  Athenians, 
iii.  207  ;  the  Lacedemonians 
seize  it,  438  ;  Antiochus 
takes  that  island,  vi.  545  ;  it 
is  soon  after  taken  from  him 
by  the  consul  Acilius,  553. 

Euclid  of  Megara,  founder  of 
the  Megarean  sect  ;  his  ar- 
dour to  hear  Socrates,  iv. 
18. 

Euclidas,  Lacedemonian.  His 
brother  Cleomenes,  king  of 
Sparta,makes  him  reign  with 
him,  vi.  234  ;  he  is  routed  at 
the  battle  of  Selasia,  where 
he  commanded  part  of  the 
army,  261. 

Eudamidas,  Lacedemonian, 
commands  in  a  war  against 
Olynthus,  iv.  319. 

Evilmerodach,  king  of  Babylon, 
ii.  114. 

Eumenes,  general  in  Alexan- 
der's army  ;  provinces  that 
fell  to  him  after  that  prince's 
death,  v.  398  ;  his  marriage 
with  Barsina,  401  ;  he  re- 
tires to  Perdiccas,  who  puts 
him  into  possession  of  Cap- 
padocia,  429  ;  victory  of  Eu- 
menes over  Neoptolemus, 
and  then  over  Craterus  and 
Neoptolemus  together,  433  ; 
he  is  defeated  by  Antigonus, 
and  retires  into  the  castle  of 
Nora,  where  he  was  besieg- 
ed, 14  1  ;  battles  between  Eu- 
menes and  Antigonus,  483  ; 
he  is  betrayed  by  his  troops. 


INDEX. 


407 


491  ;  delivered   up  to   Anti- 
gonus,  ibid,  and  put  to  death, 

492  ;    praise    of    Eu  menés, 
ibid. 

Eumenes  I.  nephew  of  Philate- 
rus,  succeeds  his  uncle  in  the 
kingdom  of  Pergamus,  vi. 
138  ;  he  gains  a  great  victo- 
ry over  Antiochus  Soter,  who 
came  to  possess  himself  of 
his  dominions,  ibid,  he  at- 
tacks Antiochus  Hierax,  who 
was  engaged  in  a  war  against 
his  brother,  169  ;  he  abandons 
himself  to  excesses,  which 
occasions  his  death,  ibid. 

Eumenes  II.  succeeds  his  fath- 
er Attains  in  the  kingdom  of 
Pergamus,  vi.  471  ;  he  re- 
fuses the  alliance  of  Antio- 
chus, 521  ;  he  is  besieged  in 
his  capital  by  Seleucus,  563  ; 
the  Romans  deliver  him,  ibid, 
dispute  between  Eumenes 
and  the  Rhodians  concerning 
the  Greek  cities  of  Asia, 
584,  kc.  he  offers  a  consid- 
erable sum  to  the  Acheans, 
and  with  what  view,  28  ;  war 
of  Eumenes  with  Prusias,  54; 
and  Pharnaces,  64  ;  he  sends 
deputies  to  Rome  to  complain 
of  him,  ibid,  he  goes  to  Rome 
himself  to  inform  the  Romans 
of  the  secret  intrigues  of  Per- 
seus, 186;  Perseus  endeav- 
ours to  rid  himself  of  Eu- 
menes by  assassination,  190; 
and  then  by  poison,  ibid.  Eu- 
menes gives  ear  to  the  pro- 
posals of  Perseus,  251  ;  he 
is  suspected  by  the  Romans, 
and  cannot  obtain  permission 
to  enter  Rome,  321  ;  the 
senate  send  commissioners 
to  inquire  into  his  conduct, 
ibid,  death  of  Eumenes,  323  ; 
his  praise,  ibid,  famous  li- 
brary founded  by  him  at  Per- 
gamus, 324. 

Eumolpide,   priests  of   Ceres, 


successors  of  Eumolpus,  who 
first  exercised  that  office,  i. 
53. 

Eunomus,  king  of  Sparta,  is 
killed  in  a  popular  commo- 
tion, i.  171. 

Eunuchs.  The  use  of  them 
introduced  by  Cyrus  in  the 
east,  ii.  247  ;  credit  and  pow- 
er which  they  acquired  with 
their  princes,  ibid.  iv.  465. 

Euphes,  king  of  Messenia,  is 
attacked  by  the  Lacedemoni- 
ans, i.  173  ;  he  is  wounded 
in  battle  near  Ithoma,  175  ; 
adjudges  the  prize  of  valor  to 
Aristomenes,  178  ;  -he  dies 
of  his  wounds,  ibid. 

Eupolis,  comic  poet,  i.  142. 

Eurolochus,  chief  magistrate  of 
the  Magnetes,infiuencesthem 
against  the  Romans,  vi.  530. 

Euripides  heads  a  detachment 
of  the  Eleans  to  ravage  the 
territory  of  Sicyon,  vi.  318; 
he  falls  into,  the  hands  of 
Philip,  ibid. 

Euripides,  tragic  poet,  i.  119; 
character  of  that  poet,  129. 

Euriptodemus  takes  upon  him 
the  defence  of  the  generals 
condemned  by  the  Athenians 
after  the  battle  of  Arginuse, 
iii.  484. 

Eurybiades,  Lacedemonian,  ap- 
pointed generalissimo  of  the 
Greeks  in  preïerence  to  The- 
mistocles,  47  ;  the  latter  de- 
termines to  fight  in  the  straits 
of  Salamin,  65  ;  the  Lacede- 
monians decree  him  the  prize 
of  valor,  74. 

Eurydice,  wife  of  Amyntas, 
king  of  Macedonia,  prevails 
upon  Iphicrates,  by  her  en- 
treaties to  reinstate  her  chiL- 
dren  upon  the  throne  of  their 
father,  v.  491. 

Eurydice,  wife  of  Arideus  ; 
Olympias  causes  her  to  be 
put  to  death,  v.  47  ! . 


408 


ÎXDEX. 


Eurydice,  Athenian,  wife  of 
Opheles,  v.  517;  after  her 
husband's  death,  she  marries 
Demetrius,  529. 

Eurydice,  widow  of  Ptolemy 
Soter,  marries  her  daughter 
Ptolemaida  to  Demetrius,  vi. 
25. 

Eurymedon,  general  of  the  A- 
thenians,  is  condemned  to 
pay  a  great  fine,  and  why,  iii. 
354  ;  he  goes  into  Sicily  to 
the  aid  of  Nicias,  406  ;  he  is 
killed  in  a  battle,  421. 

Eurvsthenes,  king  of  Sparta, 
i.  168. 

Eurylion,  or  Eurypon,  king  of 
Sparta,  renounces  some  part 
of  the  absolute  power  of  the 


kings  in  favour  of  the  people, 
i.  170. 

Eulhydemus,  appointed  by  the 

-  Athenians tocommand jointly 
with  Nicias,  forces  that  gen- 
eral to  engage  in  a  sea  fight, 
wherein  he  is  beat,  iii.  412. 

Euthydemus,  king  of  Bactria, 
makes  an  honourable  peace 
with  Antiochus,  who  intend- 
ed to  dethrone  him,  vi.  416. 

Exiles,  name  given  the  citi- 
zens expelled  by  Nabis  from 
Sparta,  vi.  408  ;  supported  by 
the  Acheans,  they  commit 
great  cruelties  at  Sparta,  vii. 
6;  they  accuse  the  Acheans 
at  Rome,  37  ;  consequence 
of  that  accusation,  39. 


F. 


FABIUS,  Maximus,  Quintus, 
is  appointed  dictator,  i.  300  ; 
his  slow  conduct  in  respect 
to  Hannibal,  30 1  ;  the  people 
give  Minucius,  general  of  the 
horse,  equal  power  with  him, 
304  ;  Fabius  extricates  him 
out  of  a  danger  in  which  his 
ill  conduct  had  engaged  him, 
305. 

Fabius  Maximus,  son  of  Paulus 
Emilius,  distinguishes  him- 
self in  the  war  against  Perse- 
us, vii.  262. 

Fabricius  is  deputed  by  the 
Romans  to  Pyrrhus,  vi.  93  ; 
he  commands  in  the  war 
against  that  prince,  104. 

Fannius,  C.  Roman  officer,  dis- 
tinguishes himself  at  the 
siege  of  Carthage,  ii.  35. 

Fimbria,  commander  of  the 
Romans  in  Asia,  defeats  the 
troops  of  Mithridates,  viii. 
109  ;  he  kills  Flaccus,  seizes 
that  consul's  army,  and 
marches  against  Mithridates, 
115  ;  upon  being  abandoned 


by  his  troops,  he  kills  himself 
in  despair,  1 17: 

Flaccus,  L.  Valerius,  is  elected 
consul,  and  marches  against 
Mithridates,  viii.  107  ;  he  is 
killed  by  Fimbria,  115. 

Flamininus,  Quintius,  is  elected 
consul,  and  marches  against 
Philip  king  of  Macedonia,  vi. 
449  ;  he  gains  a  first  advan- 
tage over  that  prince,  455  ; 
different  expeditions  of  Fla- 
mininus in  Phocis,  457  ;  he  is 
continued  in  the  command 
as  proconsul,  465  ;  he  has  an 
ineffectual  interview  with 
Philip,  466  ;  he  gains  a  great 
victory  over  that  prince  near 
Scotusa  and  Cynoscephale, 
474;  and  concludes  a  peace 
■with  him,  486  ;  honours  and 
applauses  which  he  receives 
in  the  Isthmian  games,  4S9  ; 
he  makes  war  against  Nabis, 
501  ;  besieges  him  in  Sparta. 
508  ;  and  grants  him  peace, 
510;  he  triumphs  at  Rome, 
6  1:.. 


INDEX 


U)9 


Flaminius,  C.  consul,  marches         449  ;  their  power  is  annulled, 

against  Hannibal,  i.  296  ;   he  453. 

is  defeated  and  killed  near  the 

lake  of  Thrasymenus,  299. 
Four    hundred    men    invested 

with  all  authority  at  Athens, 

and  abuse  it  tyrannically,  iii. 


Friarius,  one  of  Lucullus's'  lieu- 
tenants, is  defeated  by  Mith- 
ridâtes,  viii.  161. 

Funerals.  Funeral  ceremonies 
in  Egypt,  i.  53. 


G. 


G  ABINIUS,  Pompey's  lieuten- 
ant, subjects  part  of  Syria, 
viii.  179  ;  he  commands  there 
as  proconsul,  202  ;  upon  the 
earnest  instances  of  Pompey 
he  reestablishes  Ptolemy  Au- 
letes  upon  the  throne  of 
Egypt,   203  ;    204. 

Gadates,  prince  of  Assyria,  sub- 
mits to  Cyrus,  ii.  187. 

Gagemela,  or  Camel's  house, 
place  famous  for  Alexander's 
second  victory,  over  Darius, 
ii.  549. 

Gala,  viasinissa's  father,  joins 
the  Carthaginians  against  the 
Romans,  ii.  2. 

Galacia,  or  Gallo  Grecia,  a  prov- 
ince of  Asia  Minor,  inhabited 
by  the  Gauls  after  their  ir- 
ruption into  Greece,  vi.  73. 

Games,  part  of  the  religion  of 
the  ancients,  i.  77  ;  solemn 
games  of  Greece  ;  the  Olym- 
pic, the  Pythian,  the  Neme- 
an,  the  Isthmian,  79  ;  re- 
wards granted  to  the  victors 
in  those  games,  80  ;   106. 

Ganymede,  Ptolemy's  eunuch, 
supplants  Achillas,  and  be- 
•comes  prime  minister  of 
Egypt  in  his  place,  viii.  218  ; 
his  stratagems  against  Cesar 
during  his  war  in  Egypt, 
219,  Sec. 

Gaos,  admiral  to  Artaxerxes, 
revolts  against  that  prince, 
and  on  what  occasion,  iii.  655. 

Gauls  ;  they  dispute  the  pas- 
sage of  the  Alps  with  Hanni- 
voi.   8.  53 


bal,  i.  276,  &c.  Urruption  of 
the  Gauls  into  Greece,  vi. 
66  ;  their  attempt  against 
the  temple  of  Delphi,  69. 

Gaza  in  Palestine  besieged  and 
taken  by  Alexander,  vii.  507; 
destruction  of  Gaza  \y  Alex- 
ander Janneus,  ibid. 

Gelano,  king  of  Argos,  ii.  410.1 

Gela,  city  of  Sicily,  iii.  357. 

Gelon  possesses  himself  of  su- 
preme authority  at  Syracuse, 
iii.  228  ;  reasons  that  prevent 
him  from  aiding  the  Greeks 
when  attacked  by  Xerxes,  41; 
he  defeats  Hamilcar  general 
of  the  Carthaginians,  i.  178  ; 
the  Syracusans  proclaim  him 
king,  180;  his  wise  conduct 
during  his  reign,  iii.  232  ; 
his  death,  235  ;  respect  which 
the  Syracusans  retained  for 
his  memory,  ibid. 

Gelon,  son  of  Hiero,  espouses 
the  party  of  the  Carthagini- 
ans against  the  Romans,  viii. 
58  ;  he  dies  soon  after,  ibid. 

Gentius,king  of  Iilyria,becomes 
suspected  by  the  Romans,  vii. 
193;  he  makes  an  alliance 
with  Perseus,  249  ;  he  de- 
clares against  the  Romans, 
and  imprisons  their  ambassa- 
dors, 255  ;  the  Romans  send 
the  pretor  Anicius  against 
him,  256  ;  he  is  obliged  to 
throw  himself  at  his  feet,  and 
implore  his  mercy,  ibid.  Ani- 
cius sends  him  to  Rome  with 
all  his  family»  ibid. 


410 


ÏSDLX 


Gisgo,  son  of  Hamilcar,  is  pun- 
ished for  his  father's  ill  suc- 
cess, and  is  banished,  i.  179. 

Gisgo,  Carthaginian,  endeav- 
ours to  suppress  the  revolt 
of  the  mercenaries,  i.  249  ; 
Spendius  their  general  puts 
him  to  death,  254. 

Gisgo  endeavours  to  prevent 
the  Carthaginians  from  ac- 
cepting the  conditions  of 
peace  proposed  by  Scipio,  i. 
338^ 

Glabrio,  Man.  Acilius,  obtains 
Bithynia  and  Pontus  for  his 
province, where  Lucullus  had 
commanded  before,  viii.  162  ; 
his  discourse  on  his  arrival 
augments  the  license  of  Lu- 
cullus's  troops,  ibid. 

Glaucius,  king  of  Illyria,  takes 
Pyrrhus  under  his  protec- 
tion, and  reestablishes  him 
in  his  dominions,  vi.  9. 

Glauco,  a  young  Athenian,  de- 
sirous of  having  a  share  in 
the  administration  of  the  pub- 
lic affairs,  iv.  20  ;  Socrates, 
in  a  conversation,  obliges 
him  to  own  his  incapacity 
for  them,  22. 

Gobryas,  Assyrian  lord,  puts 
himself  and  family  under  the 
protection  of  Cyrus,  ii.  186  ; 
he  puts  himself  at  the  head  of 
a  body  of  troops  at  the  siege 
of  Babylon,  235  ;  he  enters 
into  the  conspiracy  against 
Smerdis  the  Magian  ;  his 
sense  of  the  present  given 
Darius  by  the  Scythians,  549. 

Olobryas,  Persian  lord,  com- 
mands in  the  army  of  Ar- 
taxcrxes  at  the  battle  of 
Cunaxa,  iii.  535. 

Gordian,  capital  city  of  Phry- 
gia,  famous  for  the  chariot 
to  which  the  Gordian  knot 
was  lied,  which  Alexander 
Cut.  v.  47. 

Gorgias,  officer  to  Antiochus 
Epiphanes,    marches      with 


îs'icanor  against  Judas  Mac- 
cabeus, vii.  153  ;  his  troops 
are  put  to  flight,   157. 

Gorgias,  Athenian,  joins  Pelo- 
pidas  to  expel  the  tyrants  of 
Thebes,  iv.  336. 

Gorgias,  sophist,  is  sent  deputy 
from  the  Leontines  to  Athene 
to  demand  aid  against  the 
Syracusans,  iii.  354. 

Gracchus,  Tiberius,  distin- 
guishes himself  at  the  siege 
of  Carthage,  ii.  35  ;  being 
tribune  of  the  people,  he  pro- 
poses a  law  concerning  the 
will  of  Attalus,  and  is  killed 
soon  after,  vii.  437. 

Granicus,  river  of  Phrygia,  fa- 
mous for  the  victory  of  Alex- 
ander over  the  Persians,  v 
32. 

Greece,  Greeks  ;  geographical 
description  of  ancient  Greece, 
ii.  400  ;  history  of  Greece 
divided  into  four  ages,  404  ; 
vii.  360  ;  primitive  origin  of 
the  Greeks,  ii.  406  ;  differ- 
ent states  of  which  it  was 
composed,  410  ;  transmigra- 
tions of  the  Greeks  into  Asia 
Minor,  416;  settlement  of 
the  Greeks  in  Sicily,  iii.  r-57  ; 
manners  and  customs  of  the 
Greeks,  iv.  75  ;  republican 
form  of  government  institut- 
ed almost  universally  in 
Greece,  ii.  421  ;  ships  and 
naval  forces,  iv.  150  ;  people 
of  Greece  very  warlike  in  al! 
times,  138  ;  origin  and  cause 
of  courage  and  military  vir- 
tue among  the  Greeks,  1 10  ; 
religion  of  the  Greeks,  i.  41  ; 
of  the  augurs,  57  ;  of  the  ora- 
cles, 62  ;  famous  games  and 
combats  of  Greece,  77  ;  dif- 
ference of  taste  of  the  C  reeks 
and  Komans  in  respect  to 
public  shows,  1  10  ;  dispute: 
for  the  prize  of  wit,  shows, 
and  representations  of  the 
theatre,  114  :  illustrious  tvvv 


IXBfcX 


who  distinguished  themselves 

most  by  the  arts  and  sciences 
among  the  Greeks,  ii.  484  ;  di- 
alects of  the  Greeks,  419. 
See  the  articles  Athenians 
and  Lacedemonians  for  what 
relates  to  the  wars  of  Greece 
with  the  Persians  and  Mace- 
donians. Reflections  upon 
the  causes  of  the  grandeur, 
decline,  and  ruin  of  Greece, 
vii.  359. 
Gulussa,  son  of  Masinissa,  di- 
vides the  kingdom  with  his 
two  brothers  after  his  father's 
death,  ii.  51. 


Gyges  kills  Candaules,  king  ol 
Lydia,  whose  .principal  officer 
he  was,  and  ascends  the 
throne  in  his  stead,  ii.  134  ; 
what  Plato  says  of  his  ring,  1 35. 

Gylippus,  Lacedemonian,  goes 
to  the  aid  of  Syracuse  be- 
sieged by  the  Athenians,  iii. 
397  ;  his  arrival  changes  the 
face  of  things,  398  ;  he 
obliges  the  Athenians  to  sur- 
render at  discretion,  430  ;  his 
sordid  avarice  sullies  the  glo- 
ry of  his  great  actions,  497. 

Gymnastic,  art  of  forming  the 
athlete,  i.  84. 


H. 


HALICARNASSUS,  city  of 
Doris,  ii.  404  ;  besieged  and 
taken  by  Alexander,  v.  42. 

Halyattes,  king  of  Lydia,  ii. 
137  ;  war  of  that  prince  with 
Cyaxares,  ibid,  continues  the 
siege  of  Miletus  begun  by  his 
father,  ibid,  he  raises  the 
siege  of  that  city,  and  where- 
fore, 138. 

Hamilcar  commands  the  army- 
sent  by  the  Carthaginians  in- 
to Sicily  at  the  request  of 
Xerxes,  i.  177  ;  iii.  227;  he 
is  defeated  by  Gt.on,  tyrant 
of  Syracuse,  258;  his  death, 
i.  178. 

Hamilcar,  son  of  Gyscc.i,  com- 
mands the  Carthaginian  ar- 
my against  Agathocles,  and 
gains  a  great  victory  over 
him,  i.  200  ;  he  falls  alive  in- 
to the  hands  of  the  Syracu- 
sans  whilst  besieging  their 
city,  2 10  ;  he  is  put  to  death, 
ibid. 

Hamilcar,  sirnamed  Barca,  gen- 
eral of  the  Carthaginians,  i. 
241  ;  he  commands  the  ar- 
my against  the  mercenaries, 
253  ;  and  defeats  them  en- 
tirely, 257  ;  he  goes  to  Spain. 


which  he  conquers  in  a  short 
time,  264  ;  he  is  killed  in  a 
battle,  265. 

Hamilcar,  sirnamed  Rhodianus. 
a  Carthaginian,  «oes  into  the 
camp  of  Alexander  by  order 
of  Carthage,  i.  213;  at  his 
return  he  is  put  to  death,  214. 

Hannibal,  son  of  Gisgo,  is  plac- 
ed at  the  head  of  the  troops 
sent  by  the  Carthaginians  in- 
to Sicily  to  the  aid  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Egesta,  i.  180;  actions 
of  that  general  in  Sicily,  181  ; 
he  dies  there  of  the  plague, 
183. 

Hannibal  commands  the  Car 
thaginian  fleet,  and  is  defeat- 
ed by  the  consul  Duilius,  i. 
222  ;  he  besieges  the  merce- 
naries in  Tunis,  256  ;  he  falls 
into  their  hands,  and  is  cruci- 
fied, 257. 

Hannibal,  sirnamed  the  Great, 
at  nine  years  old  goes  with 
his  father  sent  to  command 
in  Spain,  i.  264  ;  he  is  ap- 
pointed to  command  there 
after  Asdrubal's  death,  268  ; 
after  several  conquests  he 
besieges  Saguntum,  269  ;  and 
takes   it,   270  ;   he  prepare0 


412 


INDEX. 


for  his  march  into  Italy,  273  ; 
he  goes  to  Cadiz,  and  with 
■what  view,  274  ;  he  begins 
his  march,  275  ;  his  expedi- 
tions as  far  as  the  Rhone,  ibid. 
he  passes  that  river,  277  ;  he 
passes  the  Alps,  280  ;  he  en- 
ters Italy,  285  ;  he  defeats 
the  Romans  near  the  river 
Ticinns,286,  294  ;  he  march- 
es to  Tuscany,  295  ;  he  loses 
an  eye  in  passing  the  Appen- 
nines,  296  ;  he  gains  a  battle 
near  the  lake  of  Thrasymene, 
ibid,  he  concludes  a  treaty 
with  Philip,  and  sends  am- 
bassadors to  him,  vi.  351; 
his  conduct  in  regard  to  Fa- 
bius, i.  300  ;  his  manner  of 
extricating  himself  from  the 
wrong  step  he  had  taken  at 
Casilinum,  303  ;  he  gains  a 
famous  victory  near  Canne, 
SU  ;  he  sends  deputies  to 
Carthage  with  the  news  of 
his  victory,  and  to  demand 
reinforcement,  3 1 3  ;  he  makes 
a  treaty  with  Hieronymus, 
viii.  32  ;  he  winters  at  Ca- 
pua, i.  315  ;  and  suffers  the 
courage  of  his  troops  to  be 
enervated  by  the  luxury  of 
that  place,  316;  bad  success 
of  Hannibal,  i.  320  ;  he  flics 
to  the  aid  of  Capua,  besieged 
by  the  Romans,  ibid,  to  make 
a  diversion,  he  marches  sud- 
denly back  against  Home, 
ibid,  after  various  attempts 
he  abandons  that  enterprise, 
32 1  ;  he  is  recalled  into  Afri- 
ca, 331  ;  he  has  an  interview 
there  with  Scipio,  334  ;  fol- 
lowed by  a  battle,  in  which  he 
is  defeated,  336  ;  he  escapes 
to  Carthage,  ibid,  he  causes  a 
peace  to  be  concluded  with 
the  Romans,  ibid,  he  under- 
takes and  effects  the  refor- 
mation of  the  courts  of  jus- 
tice and  finances  of  Carthage, 


344  ;  pursued  by  the  Romani, 
he  retires  to  Antiochus,  349  ; 
his  discourse  to  that  prince, 
and  the  counsels  he  r;ives 
him,  350  ;  he  goes  to  Syria 
and  Phenicia  to  bring  ships/ 
from  thence,  vi.  559  ;  he  is 
defeated  at  sea  by  the  Rhodi- 
ans,  564  ;  he  retires  first  to 
the  island  of  Crete,  i.  356  ; 
then  to  Prusias,  ibid,  he  does 
that  prince  great  services, 
ibid,  betrayed  by  Prusias,  he 
poisons  himself,  358  ;  Hanni- 
bal's character  and  praise,  359. 

Hannibal,  young  Carthaginian, 
sent  to  Hieronymus  by  Han- 
nibal, viii.  32. 

Hanno,  citizen  of  Carthage, 
forming  the  design  of  mak- 
ing himself  master  of  the 
commonwealth,  is  discovertd 
and  punished,  i.  199. 

Hanno,  general  of  the  Cartha- 
ginians, is  defeated  by  the 
Romans  near  the  islands 
Egates,  i.  244  ;  the  Cartha- 
ginians give  him  the  com- 
mand of  their  troops  against 
the  mercenaries,  252  ;  the 
command  is  taken  from  him, 
253  ;  the  Carthaginians  place 
him  again  at  the  head  of  their 
troops,  258;  Hanno  opposes 
in  vain  the  undertaking  of 
the  second  punie  war,  267  ; 
Hanno's  jealousy  of  Hanni- 
bal, ibid. 

Harniodius  conspires  against 
the  tyrants  of  Athens,  ii.  477  ; 
his  death,  478  ;  statues  erect- 
ed in  honour  of  him,  481. 

Harpagus,  officer  of  Astyages; 
is  ordered  by  that  prince  to 
make  away  with  Cyrus,  ii. 
279  ;  rage  of  Astyages  upon 
discovering  that  Harpagus 
had  disobeyed  his  orders,  and 
the  revenge  he  takes  of  lîîin- 
ibid. 

Harpalus,  governor  of  Babylop 


1NTDEX. 


413 


for  Alexander,  quits  the  ser- 
vice of  that  prince,  and  re- 
tires to  Athens,  v.  329  ;  he 
corrupts  Demosthenes  with 
his  presents,  331  ;  the  Athe- 
nians drive  Harpalus  out  of 
their  city,  332. 

Hegelochus,  Physcon's  general, 
defeats  the  Alexandrians,  and 
takes  their  general  Marsyas, 
prisoner,  vii.  451. 

Hegetorides,  aThasian,  exposes 
his  life  for  the  safety  of  his 
city  besieged  by  the  Atheni- 
ans, iii.  15  6. 

Helenus  son  of  Pyrrhus,  ac- 
companies his  father  to  the 
siege  of  Argos,  vi.  126  ;  he 
enters  the  city  with  a  body  of 
troops,  which  occasions  a 
confusion,  in  which  his  fa- 
ther perishes,  127. 

Helepolis,  machine  of  war  in- 
vented by  Demetrius,  v.  538. 

Heliodorus,  prime  minister  to 
Seleucus  Philopater,  goes  to 
Jerusalem  to  take  away  the 
treasures  of  the  temple,  vii. 
108  ;  he  is  chastised  by  God 
on  that  account,  109  ;  he 
poisons  Seleucus,  and  usurps 
the  crown,  1 1 1  ;  he  is  ex- 
pelled by  Eumenes,  112. 

Heliopolus,  city  of  the  lower 
Egypt,  famous  for  its  temple 
dedicated  to  the  sun,  i.  28  ; 
furious  actions  of  Cambyses 
there,  29. 

Hellanodice,  name  of  those  who 
presided  in  the  athletic  games 
of  Greece,  i.  87. 

Helenus,  son  of  Deucalion,  king 
of  Thessaly,  from  whom  the 
Greeks  derive  their  name 
'E^xxvsa),  ii.  417. 

Hellespont,  strait  between  Eu- 
rope and  Asia,  iii.   29. 

Helots  ;  origin  and  condition  of 
the  Helots,  i.  168  ;  cruelties 
of  the  Lacedemonians  in  re- 
spect to  them,  ii.  453. 


Hemerodromi  ;  runners  or  cou- 
riers amongst  the  Greeks,  vi. 
43  f>. 

Hephestion, Alexander's  favour* 
ite  ;  mistake  of  the  captive 
princesses  in  respect  to  him, 
v.  79  ;  be  receives  a  wound 
at  the  battle  of  Arbela,  164  ; 
Alexander  makes  him  marry 
Dariu6's  youngest  daughter, 
327  ;  his  death,  337  ;  Alex- 
ander's esteem  lor  that  fa- 
vourite, 338  ;  extraordinary 
honours  which  that  prince 
causes  to  be  paid  to  him  after 
his  death,  341,  Sec. 

Heptanomis,  or  Middle  Egypt, 
description  of  it,  i.  4. 

Heraclea,  city  of  Pontus  ;  de- 
stroyed by  Cotta,  viii.  142. 

Heraclea,  in  Etolia,  besieged 
and  taken  by  the;  consul  A- 
cilius,  vi.  553. 

Heraclide,  or  descendants  from 
Hercules  ;  they  succeed  the 
Atyades  in  the  kingdom  of 
Lydia,  ii.  133  ;  they  seize 
Peloponnesus,  and  are  soon 
after  driven  out  of  it,  4 1 1  ; 
they  reenter  Peloponnesus, 
and  seize  Lacedemon,  418; 
they  endeavour  to  oppose  the 
augmentation  of  the  Athe- 
nians, who  defeat  them  in  a 
battle,  419. 

Heraclides,  minister  of  Seuthes, 
king  of  Thrace,  his  perfidy, 
iii.  576. 

Heraclides,  exile  of  Syracuse, 
comes  to  the  aid  of  his  coun- 
try against  Dionysius,  iv. 
267  ;  the  Syracusans  choose 
him  admiral,  268  ;  his  envy 
of  Dion,  ibid,  he  is  obliged 
to  call  in  Dion  to  the  aid  of 
Syracuse,  276  ;  and  to  put 
himself  into  his  hands,  278  ; 
Dion  restores  him  the  com- 
mand in  chief  by  sea,  280  ; 
Heraclides,  renews  his  in- 
trigues  against    Dion,   ibid. 


414 


INDEX. 


Dion  is  obliged  to  suffer  him 
to  be  killed,  283. 

ileraclides,  Philip's  minister, 
his  character,  vi.  448  ;  Phil- 
ip sacrifices  him  to  gain  the 
affection  of  the  Macedonians, 
ibid. 

ileraclides  of  Byzantium  is  de- 
puted by  Antiochus  to  Scipio 
Africanus,  vi.  570. 

Ileraclides,  treasurer  of  the 
province  of  Babylon,  is  ban- 
ished by  Demetrius  Soter, 
vii.  399  ;  he  is  appointed  by 
Ptolemy,  Attalus,  and  Aria- 
rathes,  to  prepare  Alexander 
Bala  for  personating  the  son 
of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  in 
order  to  his  reigning  instead 
of  Demetrius,  405  ;  he  car- 
ries him  to  Rome,  where  he 
succeeds  in  causing  him  to 
be  acknowledged  king  of  Sy- 
ria, 406. 

Herbesses,  city  of  Sicily,  iv. 
189. 

Hercules,  son  of  Alexander  and 
Barsina,  v.  395  ;  is  put  to 
death  by  Polysperchon,  513. 

Herippidas,  Spartan  ;  his  too 
rigid  exactness  obliges  Spith- 
ridates  to  abandon  the  party 
of  the  Lacedemonians,  iii. 
614. 

llermias,  Carian,  is  declared 
prime  minister  of  Antiochus 
the  Great,  vi.  273  ;  his  char- 
acter, 274  ;  he  removes  Epi- 
genes,  the  most  able  of  An- 
tiochus'*; generals,  279  ;  An- 
tiochus causes  him  to  be  as- 
sassinated, 280. 

Hermocrates,  Syracusan,  en- 
courages his  citizens  to  de- 
fend themselves  against  the 
Athenians,  iii.  387  ;  he  is 
elected  general,  388. 

llermolaus,  officer  in  the  train 
of  Alexander,  conspires  a- 
gainst   that  prince,  v.    262  ; 


he  is  discovered,  and  punish 
ed,  ibid. 

Herod,  Idumean,  is  made  gov- 
ernor of  Galilee,  vii.  525  ;  he 
escapes  from  Jerusalem  to 
avoid  falling  into  the  hands 
of  the  Parthians,  ibid,  he  goes 
to  Rome,  and  is  declared 
king  of  Judea  by  the  senate, 
526  ;  he  forms  the  siege  of 
Jerusalem,  vii.  528  ;  he  goes 
to  Samaria,  and  espouses  Ma- 
riamne,  529  ;  he  makes  him- 
self master  of  Jerusalem,  and 
ascends  the  throne  of  Judea, 
ibid. 

Herodicus,  one  of  the  principal 
persons  of  Thessaly  ;  unhap- 
py fate  of  that  prince  and  his 
family,  vii.  71. 

Herodotus,  Greek  historian  ; 
his  birth,  iii.  14. 

Herodotus,  friend  of  DemetiH 
us,  son  of  Philip,  is  seized  on 
that  prince's  account,  vii. 
100  ;  he  is  put  to  the  tor- 
ture, and  dies  on  the  rack, 
101. 

Hesiod,  Greek  poet,  ii.  487. 

Hezekiah,  king  of  Judah,  is  cur- 
ed miraculously,  ii.  99  ;  he 
shows  the  ambassadors  of 
the  king  of  Babylon  his  riches 
and  his  palace,  100  ;  God 
menaces  him  by  his  prophet, 
ibid,  accomplishment  of  those 
threats,  106. 

Hidarnes,  Persian  of  great 
quality,  Statira's  father,  iii. 
504. 

Hiempsal,  son  of  Micipsa,  king 
of  Numidia,  i.  52  ;  Jugurtha 
causes  him  to  be  murdered, 
54. 

Ilierax,  of  Antioch,  becomes 
prime  minister  to  Physcon, 
vii.  430  ;  that  prince  puts 
him  to  death,  ibid. 

Hiero  1.  brother  of  Gelon, 
reigns  after  him  in  Syracuse 


INDEX. 


415 


iii.  236  ;  his  character,  ibid, 
suspicions  which  he  forms 
against  his  brother,  ibid,  he 
attracts  learned  men  about 
him,  237  ;  his  goodness  to 
the  children  of  Anaxilaus, 
241  ;  his  death,  242. 
Hiero  II.  his  birth,  viii.  1  ;  he 
is  chosen  captain  general  of 
the  Syracusans,  2  ;  and  soon 
after  elected  king,  5  ;  he 
quits  the  party  of  the  Car- 
thaginians, and  espouses  that 
of  the  Romans,  7  ;  he  aids 
the  first  against  the  merce- 
naries, S  ;  his  pacific  reign, 
ibid,  he  favours  agriculture 
particularly,  ibid.  &cc.  distin- 
guished proofs  which  he 
gives  of  his  attachment  to  the 
Romans  in  the  second  punie 
war,  14,  Sec.  he  employs  the 
abilities  of  Archimedes,  who 
makes  abundance  of  ma- 
chines of  war  for  him  for  the 
defence  of  a  place,  20  ;  gal- 
ley which  Archimedesbuilds 
for  him,  21  ;  he  dies  at  a 
great  age,  much  lamented 
by  his  people,  27. 

Hieroglyphics  ;  signification  of 
the  word,  i.  44. 

Hieronymus,  Hiero's  grand- 
son, reigns  after  him  at  Sy- 
racuse, and  by  his  vices 
causes  him  to  be  much  re- 
gretted, viii.  29  ;  he  makes 
an  alliance  with  Hannibal, 
32  ;  he  is  killed  in  a  conspi- 
racy, 33. 

Mimera,  city  of  Sicily  ;  its 
foundation,  iii.  357  ;  its  de- 
struction, i.    181. 

Himilcon,  Carthaginian  gen- 
eral, comes  to  Sicily  to  drive 
the  Romans  out  of  it,  viii. 
54  ;  he  perishes  there,  59. 

Hippacra,  city  of  Africa,  refus- 
ed at  first  to  join  the  merce- 
naries, i.  251  ;  and  joins  them 
afterwards,  255. 


Hipparchus,  son  of  Pisistratus, 
governs  at  Athens  after  his 
father's  death,  ii.  47 G  ;  his 
•taste  for  literature,  ibid,  he  is 
killed  in  the  conspiracy  of 
Harmodius  and  Aristogiton, 
478. 

Hipparinus,  brother  of  Diony- 
sius,  drives  Calippus  out  of 
Syracuse,  and  reigns  there 
two  years,  iv.  288. 

Hippias,  son  of  Pisistratus,  re- 
tains the  sovereignty  after 
the  death  of  his  father,  ii. 
476  ;  he  finds  means  to  frus- 
trate the  conspiracy  formed 
by  Harmodius  and  Aristogi- 
ton,  478  ;  he  is  compelled  to 
quit  Attica,  and  goes  to  set- 
tle in  Phrygia,  480  ;  he  takes 
refuge  in  Asia  with  Artapher- 
nes,  484,  563  ;  he  engages 
the  Persians  in  the  war  a- 
gainst  the  Greeks,  and  serves 
them  as  a  guide,  582  ;  he  is 
killed  at  Marathon,  fighting 
against  his  country,  588. 

Hippocrates,  famous  physician; 
his  great  ability,  ii.  360  ;  his 
disinterestedness,  iii.  275. 

Hippocrates,  native  of  Carthage, 
is  sent  by  Hannibal  to  Hiero- 
nymus, and  resides  at  hh 
court,  viii..  32  ;  he  becomes, 
one  of  the  principal  magis- 
trates of  Syracuse,  41  ;  he 
marches  to  the  aid  of  Leon- 
tium,  44  ;  and  is  reduced  to 
fly,  ibid,  he,  with  Epicydes> 
possess  themselves  of  all  au- 
thority at  Syracuse,  46  ;  he 
makes  war  in  the  field  against 
Marcellus,  54  ;  the  plague 
destroys  him  and  his  troops^ 
59. 

Holophernes,  general  for  the* 
king  of  Assyria,  marches  a- 
gainst  the  Israelites,  and  be- 
sieges Bethulia,  ii.  104  ;  Ju- 
dith cuts  off  his  head,  127. 

Holophernes,  supposed  brother 


416 


INDEX 


of  Ariarathes,  king  of  Cap- 
padocia,  dethrones  him,  and 
reigns  in  his  stead,  vii.  403  ; 
he  is  driven  out  by  Attalus, 
and  retires  to  Antioch,  ibid  ; 
he  enters  into  a  conspiracy 
against  Demetrius  his  bene- 
factor, ibid,  that  prince  im- 
prisons him,  ibid. 

Homer,  famous  poet,  ii.  484, 
&c.  to  what  perfection  he  car- 
ried the  species  of  poetry  to 
which  he  applied  himself,  486. 

Hosea,  king  of  Samaria,  revolts 
against  the  king  of  Assyria, 
ii.  97;  he  is  laden  with  chains 
by  Salmanaser,  and  put  in 
prison  for  the  rest  of  his  life, 
98. 

Hybla,  a  city  of  Sicily,  iii.  357. 

Hyperbolus,  Athenian  ;  his  cha- 
racter, iii.  350  ;  he  endeav- 
ours to  irritate  the  people 
against  Nicias  and  Alcibiades, 
351;  he  is  banished  by  the 
ostracism,  ibid. 

Hyrcanians,people  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Babylonia,  sub- 
jected by  Cyrus,  ii.  181. 

Hyrcanus,  son  of  Joseph,  is  sent 
by  his  father  to  the  court  of 
Alexandria,  to  compliment 
the  king  upon  the  birth  of 
his  son  Philometer,  vii.  25  ; 
he  distinguishes  himself  at 
the  court  by  his  address  and 
magnificence,  26. 

Hyrcanus,  John,  son  of  Simon, 
is  declared  high  priest  and 
prince  of  the  Jews  after  his 
father's  death,  vii.  441  ;  he 
is  besieged  by  Antiochus 
Sidetes  in  Jerusalem,  ibid, 
and  surrenders  by  capitula- 
tion, ibid,  he  renders  himself 
absolute  and  independent, 
447  ;  he  renews  the  treaty 
with  the  Romans,  453  ;  he 
augments  his  power  in  Judea, 
463  ;  he  takes  Samaria,  and 


demolishes  it,  465  ;  he  be- 
comes an  enemy  to  the  Phar- 
isees, 469  ;   he  dies,  ibid. 

Hyrcanus,  son  cf  Alexander 
Janneus,  is  made  high  priest 
of  the  Jews,  vii.  511  ;  alter 
the  death  of  Alexandra,  he 
takes  possession  ol  thethrone, 
5 14  ;  he  is  obliged  to  submit 
to  Aristobulu*  his  younger 
brother,  5  15  ;  he  has  recourse 
to  Pompey,  who  replaces  him 
upon  the  throne,  522,  &c.  he 
is  again  dethroned  by  Pacc- 
rus,  son  of  Orodes,  and  de- 
livered up  to  Antigonus,  who 
causes  his  ears  to  be  cut  oft, 
525  ;  the  Parthians  carry  him 
into  the  east,  ibid,  he  returns 
to  Jerusalem,  where  Herod 
puts  him  to  death,  ibid. 

Hvstaspes,  father  of  Darius, 
governor  of  Persia,  ii.  300. 

Ily  staspes,second  son  of  Xerxes, 
is  made  governor  of  Bactri- 
ana,  iii.  105  ;.his  remoteness 
from  court  makes  way  tor  bis 
brother  Artaxerxesto  ascend 
the  throne,  ibid.  Artaxerxes 
undertakes  to  reduce  him, 
139  ;  and  entirely  ruins  his 
party,  ibid. 

Hystieus,  tyrant  of  Miletus, 
prevails  upon  the  generals  ol 
Ionia  not  to  abandon  Darius, 
then  employed  in  a  war  with 
the  Scythians,  ii.  551  ;  Dari- 
us grants  him  a  territory  in 
Thrace,  where  he  builds  a 
city,  553  ;  that  prince  reeals 
him  to  court,  554  ;  Hystieus 
secretly  supports  the  rctoll 
of  the  Ionians,  560  ;  he  forms 
a  conspiracy  against  the  gov- 
ernment, 567  ;  he  is  discover- 
ed, ibid,  he  is  taken  by  the 
Persians,  delivered  up  to  Ar- 
taphernes,  and  put  to  death, 
569  ;  character  of  Hystieus. 
570. 


IÏÏDEX 


41' 


JADDUS,  high  priest  of  the 
Jews,  implores  the  protection 
of  God  against  Alexander,  v. 
123  ;  honours  paid  him  by 
that  prince,  124  ;  his  death, 
439. 

Iambic  verse  proper  for  trage- 
dy, i.  133. 

Jason,  tyrant  of  Phere,  is  de- 
clared generalissimo  of  the 
Thessalians,  iv.  372  ;  death 
puts  a  stop  to  his  designs, 
ibid. 

Jason  supplants  his  brother  O- 
nias,  high  priest  of  the  Jews, 
vii.  115;  he  is  supplanted 
himself  by  his  brother  Mene- 
laus,  118;  he  takes  Jerusa- 
lem, and  obliges  Menelaus  to 
retire  into  the  citadel,  123. 

Javan,  or  Ion,  son  of  Japhet, 
father  of  all  the  people  known 
under  the  name  of  the  Greeks, 
ii.  406. 

Iberians,  people  of  Asia,  sub- 
jected by  Pompey,  viii.  177. 

Ibis,  animal  adored  by  the 
Egyptians,  i.  45. 

Icetas  of  Syracuse,  tyrant  of  the 
Leontines,  causes  the  wife 
and  mother  in  law  of  Dion  to 
be  put  to  death,  iv.  286  ;  the 
Syracusans  call  in  his  aid  a- 
gainst  Dionysius,  and  elect 
him  their  general,  294  ;  he 
conceives  the  design  of  mak- 
ing himself  master  of  Syra- 
cuse, ibid,  and  seizes  great 
part  of  the  city,  297  ;  Timo- 
leon  marches  against  him 
and  obliges  him  to  live  as  a 
private  person  in  the  city  of 
the  Leontines,  309  ;  Icetas 
revolts  againstTimoleon,  who 
punishes  him  and  his  son 
with  death,  310. 

Idumeans,  people  of  Palestine  ; 
Hyrcanus    obliges    them    to 
embrace  Judaism,  vii.  503. 
vol.   8.  54 


Jechonias,  or  Jehoiakim,  king 
of  Judah,  is  led  captive  to 
Babylon,  ii.  109  ;  he  is  set  at 
liberty,  after  an  imprison- 
ment there  of  thirty  seven 
years,  114. 

Jehoaz,  king  of  Judea,  led  cap- 
tive into  Egypt,  where  he 
dies,  i.  111. 

Jehoiakim  is  placed  by  Nechao 
upon  the  throne  of  Judea  in 
the  room  of  his  brother  Jeho- 
az, i.  1 1 1  ;  he  is  conquered 
by  Nebuchodonosor,  ii.  106  ; 
he  revolts  against  that  prince, 
108  ;  his  death,  ibid. 

Jerusalem,  city  of  Palestine,  i. 
40  ;  taking  of  that  city  by 
Nechao,  1 1 1  ;  it  is  besieged 
by  Sennacherib,  and  deliver- 
ed miraculously,  ii.  101  ;  it 
is  besieged  and  taken  by  Ne- 
buchodonosor, 109  ;  its  forti- 
fications demolished  by  that 
prince,  ibid,  rebuilt  by  order 
of  Artaxerxes,  iii.  167  ;  Alex- 
ander's entrance  into  Jerusa- 
lem, v.  124  ;  it  is  besieged 
and  taken  by  Ptolemy,  443  ; 
it  is  taken  and  plundered  by 
Antiochus  Epiphanes,  vii. 
124  ;  its  temple  is  profaned, 
ibid,  it  is  taken  by  Antiochus 
Sidetes,  who  causes  its  forti- 
fications to  be  demolished, 
441  ;  Pompey  takes  Jerusa- 
lem by  storm,  vii.  520;  Ce- 
sar permits  its  walls  to  be 
rebuilt,  which  Pompey  had 
caused  to  be  demolished, 
524;  Herod  takes  Jerusalem, 
vii.  527. 

Jews  ;  massacre  of  the  Jews, 
by  order  of  Sennacherib,  ii. 
101  ;  aversion  of  the  Jews 
for  the  Samaritans,  103  ;  cap- 
tivity of  the  Jews  at  Babylon, 
and  its  duration,  106,  &c. 
Cyrus's  edict  for  their  return 


X.XDLX. 


to  Jerusalem,  257  ;  the  re- 
building of  their  city  opposed 
by  the  Samaritans,  523,  258  ; 
Darius  confirms  Cyrus's  e- 
dict  in  their  favour,  524  ;  his 
edict  against  the  Jews  revok- 
ed at  the  solicitation  of  Est- 
her, 318  ;  the  Jews  are  con- 
firmed in  their  privileges  by 
Xerxes,  iii.  13  ;  and  after- 
wards by  Artaxerxes,  167; 
Ochus  carries  a  great  num- 
ber of  Jews  captive  into 
Egypt,  iv.  457  ;  the  Jews  re- 
fuse to  submit  to  Alexander, 
v.  121  ;  they  obtain  great 
privileges  from  that  prince, 
133  ;  they  refuse  to  work  at 
the  building  of  the  temple  of 
Belus,  349  ;  the  Jews  settle 
at  Alexandria  in  great  num- 
bers, 508  ;  all  those  who  were 
slaves  in  Egypt  are  set  at 
liberty,  vi.  76  ;  the  Jews  sub- 
mit to  Antiochus  the  Great, 
453  ;  cruelties  which  they 
suffer  from  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes,  vii.  124, 136,  8cc.  they 
gain  great  victories  under 
Judas  Maccabeus,  first  over 
the  generals  of  that  prince, 
then  over  those  of  Antiochus 
Eupator,  and  over  himself  in 
person,  150,  &c.  they  make 
peace  with  Antiochus,  390  ; 
they  gain  new  victories  over 
the  generals  of  Demetrius 
Soter,  400  ;  they  are  declar- 
ed friends  and  allies  of  the 
Romans,  401  ;  they  build  a 
temple  in  Egypt,  409  ;  they 
revenge  themselves  on  the 
inhabitants  of  Antioch  for  the 
evils  they  had  su  fie  red  from 
them,  417  ;  they  renew  the 
treaties  with  the  Romans, 
422  ;  they  are  subjected  by 
Antiochus  Sidctes,  441  ;  his- 
tory of  the  Jews  under  Aris- 
tobulus,  501  ;  Alexander Jan- 


neus,  508  ;  Alexandria,  510  j 
Aristobulus  II.  513  ;  Hyrca- 
nus,  522  ;  Antigonus,  vii. 
526  ;  the  sovereignty  over  the 
Jews  transferred  to  a  strang- 
er, 529. 

Imilcon,  son  of  Hanno,  is  sent 
lieutenant  to  Hannibal  on  his 
going  to  command  in  Sicily, 
i.  1 82  ;  he  takes  Agrigen- 
tum,  183  ;  he  puts  an  end  to 
the  war  by  a  treaty  with  Di- 
onysius,  and  returns  to  Car- 
thage, iv.  187;  he  returns  to 
Sicily  at  the  head  of  an  ar- 
my, 5.  187  ;  iv.  202  ;  the 
plague  spreads  in  his  army, 
i.  189  ;  iv.  211  ;  he  is  de- 
feated by  Dionysius,  i.  190  ; 
he  leaves  his  troops  to  the 
mercy  of  the  enemy,  and  re- 
tires to  Carthage,  where  he 
kills  himself,  ibid.  iv.  212. 

Inarus,  prince  of  the  Lybians, 
is  chosen  king  by  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  supports  their  re- 
volt against  the  Persians,  iii, 
160;  he  treats  with  Megaby- 
sus,  general  of  the  Persians, 
and  surrenders  himself,  163  ; 
he  is  delivered  to  the  mother 
of  Artaxerxes,  and  put  to 
death,  164. 

Indathyrsus,  king  of  the  Scythi- 
ans, attacked  by  Darius,  ii. 
548  ;  answer  of  that  prince 
to  Darius,  who  sent  to  de- 
mand earth  and  water  from 
him,  ibid. 

India,  region  of  Asia,  divided 
into  two  parts,  v.  265  ;  rari- 
ties of  that  country,  266  ; 
history  of  the  commerce  with 
that  country  from  Solon:on's 
time  to  the  present,  2CS  ; 
singular  dispute  between  two 
Indian  women  after  the  death 
of  their  common  husband, 
v.  483,  4S4  ;  expeditions  of 
Semiramis  into  Indi 


INDEX. 


419 


conquest  of  India  by  Darius, 
556  ;  then  by  Alexander,  v. 
271. 

Jonathan,  brother  of  Judas  Mac- 
cabeus, succeeds  him  in  the 
government  of  Judea,  vii. 
402  ;   he  accepts  of  the  high 

priesth  ood  from  Alexander 
Bala,  and  aids  that  prince 
against  Demetrius  Soter, 
407  ;  he  undertakes  to  drive 
the  Greeks  out  of  the  citadel 
which  they  had  in  Jerusalem, 
415,  Sec.  Demetrius  Nicator 
orders  him  to  attend  him  up- 
on that  affair,  ibid.  Jonathan 
aids  that  prince  against  the 
people  of  Antioch,  417  ;  dis- 
gusted by  the  ingratitude  of 
Demetrius,  he  declares  for 
Antiochus  Theos,  419  ;  he 
suffers  himself  to  be  deceiv- 
ed by  Tryphon,  who  puts  him 
to  death,'  420. 

Ionia,  province  of  Asia  Minor, 
ii.  406  ;  from  whom  it  takes 
its  name,  ibid. 

Ionians  ;  revolt  of  the  lonians 
against  Darius,  ii.  557  ;  they 
burn  the  city  of  Sardis,  564  ; 
their  party  is  entirely  i*uined, 
565  ;  they  throw  off  the  Per- 
sian yoke  after  the  battle 
of  Salamin,  and  unite  with 
the  Greeks  from  thenceforth, 
iii.  65. 

Joseph,  Onias's  nephew,  is  sent 
into  Egypt,  to  make  his  un- 
cle's excuse  to  Ptolemy,  vi. 
174  ;  his  credit  with  Ptole- 
my, 175  ;  that  prince  gives 
him  the  farm  of  the  reve- 
nues of  Celosyria  and  Pales- 
tine without  security,  176. 

Josiah,  king  of  Judah,  marches 
against  Nechao,  is  defeated, 
and  dies  of  a  wound  received 
in  battle,  i.  111. 

Iphicrates,  Athenian,  is  sent  to 
aid  Corcyra,  iv.  342  ;  he  is  plac- 


ed at  the  head  of  the  Grecian 
troops  in  the  expedition  of 
Artaxerxes  against  Egypt, 
407  ;  he  retires  to  Athens, 
where  Pharnabasus  causes 
him  to  be  accused  of  making 
the  expedition  miscarry,  41 1  ; 
the  Athenians  employ  him  in 
the  war  with  the  allies,  434  ; 
he  is  accused  by  Chares, 
437  ;  and  cited  to  take  his 
trial,  ibid,  means  which  he 
employed  for  his  defence, 
ibid,  he  reestablishes  Perdic- 
cas  upon  the  throne  of  Mac- 
edonia, 493  ;  praise  of  Iphi- 
crates, iv.  433  ;  military 
discipline  which  he  estab- 
lishes among  the  troops, 
478. 

Isagoras,  Athenian,  forms  a  fac- 
tion in  Athens  after  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  tyrants,  ii.  482. 

Ismenius,polemarch  of  Thebes, 
is  seized  by  Leontidas,  and 
carried  prisoner  to  the  cita- 
del, iv.  320  ;  he  is  condemn- 
ed and  executed,  323. 

Isocrates,  Greek  orator  ;  ser- 
vices which  he  endeavoured 
to  render  the  Athenians  by 
his  writings,  iv.  536;  v. 
440  ;  his  death,  587. 

Ithobal,  king  of  Tyre,  when  be- 
sieged by  Nabuchodonosor, 
ii.  ill. 

Ithoma,  a  city  of  Messenia, 
subjected  by  the  Lacedemo- 
nians, 180. 

Iturea,  part  of  Celosyria,  vii. 
503  ;  the  Itureans  are  oblig- 
ed by  Aristobulus  to  embrace 
Judaism,  ibid. 

Juba  I.  king  of  Mauritania,  is 
conquered  by  Cesar,  and  kills 
himself,  ii.  63. 

Juba  II.  son  of  the  former,  is 
led  in  Cesar's  triumph  whilst 
an  infant,  ii.  64  ;  Augustus 
restores  him  the  dominions  of 


420 


INDEX 


his  father}  ibid,  works  of 
learning  ascribed  to  this 
prince,  ibid. 

Judas,  called  Maccabeus,  third 
son  of  Mattathias,  is  chosen 
general  by  his  father  against 
Antiochus  Epiphanes,  vii. 
148  ;  he  gains  several  great 
victories  over  that  prince, 
157,  Sec.  he  retakes  the  tem- 
ple and  dedicates  it  anew  to 
the  service  of  God,  159  ;  he 
gains  new  advantages  over 
the  generals  of  Antiochus 
Eupator,  and  over  that  prince 
in  person,  385  ;  repeated  vic- 
tories of  Judas  Maccabeus 
over  the  generals  of  Deme- 
trius Soter,  387  ;  he  dies  in 
battle,  fighting  gloriously, 
402. 

Judea,  region  of  Syria,  called 
also  Palestine,  i.  40. 

Jugurtha,  Masinissa's  grandson, 


is  adopted  by  Micipsa,  and  as- 
sociated with  the  other  child- 
ren of  that  prince,  ii.  53  ;  he 
seizes  the  kingdom  of  Numi- 
dia,  and  puts  one  of  the  two 
princes,  his  brothers  by  adop- 
tion, to  death,  54  ;  he  attacks 
the  second,  and  besieges  him 
in  Cirtha,  56  ;  the  Romans 
declare  war  against  him,  58  ; 
Jugurtha  frustrates  their  ef- 
forts several  times  by  bribes, 
57,  58  ;  the  Romans  send 
Metellus  first,  and  then  Ma- 
rius  against  him,  who  both 
gain  many  advantages  over 
him,  58,  &c.  Jugurtha  has 
recourse  to  Bocchus,  his  fath- 
er in  law,  who  gives  him  up 
to  the  Romans,  61  ;  he  is  led 
in  triumph,  63  ;  and  after- 
wards thrown  into  a  deep 
dungeon,  where  he  perishes 
miserably,  ibid. 


K. 

KINGDOMS  ;       origin     and         their 
progress  of  kingdoms  from         32. 


first     institution,    i. 


LABOROSOARCHOD  as- 
cends the  throne  of  Assyria, 
and  is  killed  soon  after,  ii. 
115  ;  bad  inclinations  and 
cruelty  of  that  prince,  186. 

Lacedemon,  or  Sparta,  city  of 
Peloponnesus,  capital  of  Lac- 
edemonia.  Lacedemonians, 
or  Spartans,  ii.  401  ;  kings 
of  Lacedemonia,  414;  the 
Heraclide  seize  Lacedemon, 
where  two  brothers,  Eurys- 
thenes  and  Procles,  reign 
jointly,  415;  the  crown  re- 
mains in  those  two  families, 
ibid,  the  Lacedemonians  take 


EIos,  and  reduce  the  inhabi- 
tants of  that  city  to  the  con- 
dition of  slaves,  under  the 
name  of  helots,  i.  168  ;  Ly- 
curgus  legislator  of  Sparta, 
169  ;  war  between  the  Lace- 
demonians and  Argives,  ibid, 
first  war  between  the  Lace- 
demonians and  Messenians, 
173  ;  defeat  of  the  Lacede- 
monians near  Ithoma,  179  ; 
they  take  and  destroy  Itho- 
ma, and  grant  peace  to  the 
Messenians,  180;  second 
war  of  the  Lacedemonians 
and    Messenians,    ibid,    tl.i 


INDEX. 


421 


Lacedemonians  are  defeated, 
182  ;  they  demand  a  general 
of  the  Athenians,  who  gave 
them  Tyrteus,  by  profession 
a  poet,  18:1  ;  by  his  verses  he 
inspires  them  with  courage, 
and  occasions  their  gaining  a 
great  victory,  184  ;  the  Lac- 
edemonians subject  the  Mes- 
senians,  and  reduce  them  to 
the  condition  of  helots,  ibid, 
the  Lacedemonians  deliver 
Athens  from  the  tyranny  of 
the  Pisistratkles,ii.  483  ;  they 
undertake  to  reinstate  Hippi- 
as,  son  of  Pisistratus,  but  in- 
effectually, 184,  572;  Darius 
sends  to  Sparta  to  demand  its 
submission,  580  ;  the  Spartans 
put  his  heralds  to  death,  ibid, 
a  ridiculous  superstition  pre- 
vents the  Lacedemonians 
from  having  a  share  in  the 
battle  of  Marathon,  583;  the 
honour  of  commanding  the 
Greeks  is  decreed  to  them, 
iii.  47  ;  three  hundred  Spar- 
tans dispute  the  pass  of  Ther- 
mopyle  with  Xerxes,  50  ; 
battleof  Salamin,in  which  the 
Lacedemonians  have  a  great 
share,  69  ;  honours  which 
they  render  Themistocles  af- 
ter that  battle,  74  ;  the  Lace- 
demonians, in  conjunction 
with  the  Athenians,  cut  the 
army  of  thePersians  in  pieces 
at  the  battle  of  Platea,  89  ; 
they  defeat  the  Persian  fleet 
at  the  same  time  near  My- 
cale,  99  ;  they  are  for  pre- 
venting the  Athenians  from 
rebuilding  the  walls  of  their 
city,  106  ;  the  haughtiness 
of  Pausanias  occasions  their 
losing  the  command,  115; 
they  send  deputies  to  Athens 
to  accuse  Themistocles  as  an 
accomplice  in  Pausanias's 
conspiracy,  120;  earthquake 
at  Sparta,  1S1  ;  sedition  of 
the  helots,  ibid,  seeds  of  divi- 


sion between  Sparta  and  A- 
thens,  184;  peace  is  rees- 
tablished between  the  two 
states,  186  ;  jealousy  and  dif- 
ferences between  the  Lacede- 
monians and  Athenians,  203  ; 
treaty  of  peace  for  thirty 
years,  207  ;  new  causes  of 
complaint  and  dissention, 
208  ;  open  rupture  between 
Sparta  and  Athens,  217  ;  Pe- 
loponnesian  war,  260  ;  allies 
of  the  Lacedemonians  in  that 
war,  261  ;  they  ravage  Atti- 
ca, 272  ;  Lacedemon  has  re- 
course to  the  Persians,  ibid, 
its  deputies  are  seized  by  the 
Athenians,  carried  to  Athens, 
and  put  to  death,  282  ;  Pla- 
tea besieged  and  taken  by 
the  Lacedemonians, 2 86, 308  ; 
they  abandon  Attica  to  retake 
Pylos  from  the  Athenians, 
309  ;  they  are  defeated  at 
sea,  ibid,  they  are  shut  up  in 
the  island  of  Sphacteria,  ibid, 
they  surrender  at  discretion, 
316  ;  expeditions  of  the  Lac- 
edemonians into  Thrace,  328; 
they  take  Amphipolis,  329  ; 
truce  of  a  year  between  Spar- 
ta and  Athens,  332  ;  victory 
of  the  Lacedemonians  over 
the  Athenians  near  Amphi- 
polis, 336  ;  peace  between 
the  two  states  for  fifty  years, 
339  ;  the  war  renewed  be- 
tween Sparta  and  Athens, 
249  ;  the  Lacedemonians 
give  Alcibiades  refuge,  379  ; 
by  his  advice  they  send  Gy- 
lippus  to  the  aid  of  Syracuse, 
and  fortify  Decelia  in  Attica, 
389,  340  ;  the  Lacedemoni- 
ans conclude  a  treaty  with 
Persia,  448  ;  their  fleet  is 
beaten  by  the  Athenians  near 
Cyzicum,  456  ;  they  appoint 
Lysander  admiral,  485  ;  they 
beat  the  Athenian  fleet  near 
Ephesus,  468  ;  Callicratidas 
succeeds  Lysander,  471  ;  de- 


422 


i£sDl:x. 


ieat  of  the  Lacedemonians 
near  the  Arginuse,  476;  they 
gain  a  famous  victory  over 
the  Athenians  near  Egospo- 
tamus,  492  ;  they  take  A- 
Ihens,  496  ;  and  change  the 
form  of  its  government,  497  ; 
decree  of  Sparta  concerning 
the  use  of  the  money  which 
Lysander  causes  to  be  car- 
ried thither,  493  ;  infamous 
means  which  they  use  for 
ridding  themselves  of  Alci- 
biades,  508  ;  inhumanity  of 
the  Lacedemonians  to  the 
Athenians  who  fled  to  avoid 
the  violence  of  the  thirty  ty- 
rants, 518  ;  the  Lacedemo- 
nians furnish  Cyrus  the 
younger  with  troops  against 
his  brother  Artaxerxes,  530  ; 
they  chastise  the  insolence  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Elis,  591  ; 
they  undertake  with  Agesi- 
laus  at  the  head  of  them,  to 
reinstate  the  ancient  liberty 
of  the  Greeks  of  Asia,  iv.  85  ; 
expeditions  of  the  Spartans 
in  Asia,  iii.  607  ;  Sparta  ap- 
points Agesilaus  generalissi- 
mo by  sea  and  land,  613  ; 
league  against  the  Spartans, 
619;  they  gain  a  great  vic- 
tory near  Neme,  624  ;  their 
fleet  is  defeated  by  Conon 
near  Cnidos,  627  ;  battle 
gained  by  the  Spartans  at 
Coronea,  629  ;  they  conclude 
a  shameful  peace  for  the 
Greeks  with  the  Persians, 
63S  ;  they  declare  war  with 
the  Olynthians,  iv.  319  ;  they 
seize  the  citadel  of  Thebes  by 
fraud  and  violence,  321  ;  they 
receive  the  Olynthians  into  the 
number  of  their  allies,  324  ; 
prosperity  of  Sparta,  ibid, 
the  Spartans  are  reduced  to 
quit  the  citadel  of  Thebes, 
"37  ;  they  form  an  inefi'ec- 
tual  enterprise    against   the 


Pireus,  340  ;  they  are  defeat- 
ed near  Taegyra,  344  ;  they 
declare  war  against  the  The- 
bans,  348;  they  are  defeated 
and  put  to  flight  at  Leuctra, 
352  ;  the  Thebans  ravage 
their  country  and  advance  to 
the  gates  of  Sparta,  359  ; 
the  Spartans  implore  aid  of 
the  Athenians,  365  ;  Sparta 
besieged  by  Epaminondas, 
387  ;  battle  of  Mantinea,  in 
which  the  Spartans  are  de- 
feated, 392  ;  the  Spartans 
send  aid  to  Tachos,  who  had 
revolted  against  the  Persians, 
415  ;  enterprise  of  the  Spar- 
tans against  Megalopolis, 
444  ;  they  revolt  against  the 
Macedonians,  v.  201  ;  they 
are  defeated  by  Antipater, 
202  ;  Alexander  pardons 
them,  203. 

Sparta  besieged  by  Pyrrhus, 
vi.  1 17  ;  courage  of  the  Spar- 
tan women,  during  that  siege, 
119;  history  of  the  Lacede- 
monians in  the  reign  of  Agis, 
204  ;  and  in  that  of  Cleom- 
enes,  238  ;  Sparta  falls  into 
the  hands  of  Antigonus  Do- 
son,  265  ;  sedition  in  Sparta 
appeased  by  Philip,  307  ; 
Sparta  joins  the  Etolians  a 
gainst  that  prince,  316  ;  sev- 
eral actions  between  the  Lac- 
edemonians and  Philip,  536  ; 
Sparta  joins  the  Etolians  in 
the  treaty  with  the  Romans, 
363  ;  Machanidas  becomes 
tyrant  of  Sparta,  364  ;  the 
Lacedemonians  defeated  by 
Philopemcn  near  Mantinea, 
400;  Nabis  succeeds  Macha- 
nidas, 40S  ;  his  cruel  treat- 
ment of  the  Lacedemonians, 
409,  Sec.  Quintius  Flamini- 
nus  besieges  Sparta,  508  ;  en- 
terprise of  the  Etolians  a- 
gainst  Spartn,  535  ;  that  city 
enter?  into  the  Achean  league. 


INDEX. 


423 


536  ;  the  Spartans  cruelly- 
treated  by  their  exiles,  vii.  6. 
war  between  the  Lacedemo- 
nians and  the  Acheans,  380  ; 
the  Romans  separate  Sparta 
from  the  Achean  league,  ibid, 
character  and  government  of 
Sparta,  ii.  423  ;  iv.  78  ;  laws 
instituted  by  Lycurgus,  form- 
ed upon  those  of  Crete,  ii. 
423  ;  iv.  86  ;  senate,  ii  426  ; 
love  of  poverty,  iv.  84  ;  gold 
and  silver  money  banished 
Sparta,  ii.  427  ;  public  meals, 
429  ;  education  of  children, 
431  ;  barbarous  cruelty  in 
respect  to  them,  433  ;  obe- 
dience to  which  they  were 
accustomed,  447  ;  respect 
which  they  were  obliged  to 
have  for  age,  448  ;  patience 
and  fortitude  of  the  Spartan 
youth,  434  ;  profession  and 
exercise  of  the  Spartan  youth, 
436  ;  excessive  leisure  in 
which  they  lived,  452  ;  cruel- 
ty of  the  Spartans  in  respect 
to  the  helots,  453  ;  chastity 
and  modesty  absolutely  neg- 
lected at  Sparta,  ibid,  differ- 
ent kinds  of  troops  of  which 
the  Spartan  armies  were  com- 
posed, iv.  145  ;  manner  in 
which  the  Spartans  prepared 
for  battle,  iii.  52. 

Laconia,  province  of  Pelopon- 
nesus, ii.  401. 

Laius,  king  of  Thebes,  his  mis- 
fortunes, ii.  414. 

Lamachus  is  appointed  general 
with  Nicias  and  Alcibiades, 
in  the  expedition  of  the  Athe- 
nians against  Sicily,  iii.  359  ; 
his  poverty  makes  him  con- 
temptible to  the  troops,  378  ; 
he  is  killed  at  the  siege  of  Sy- 
racuse, 394. 

Lamia,  courtesan  to  Demetri- 
us ;  her  enormous  expenses, 
v.  568. 

Laodicc,     wife    of    Antiochus 


Theos,  is  repudiated  by  that 
prince,  vi.  146  ;  Antiochus 
takes  her  again,  158  ;  she 
causes  him  to  be  poisoned, 
and  Seleucus  Callinicus  to  be 
declared  king  in  his  stead- 
159  ;  she  causes  Berenice 
and  her  son  to  be  put  to 
death,  160;  Ptolemy  puts 
her  to  death,   161. 

Laodice,  daughter  of  Mithri- 
dates,  king  of  Pontus,  marries 
Antiochus  the  Great,  vi.  275. 

Laodice,  sister  of  Demetrius 
Soter,  and  widow  of  Perseus, 
king  of  Macedonia,  is  put  to 
death  by  Ammonius,  favour- 
ite of  Alexander  Bala,  vii. 
410. 

Laodice,  wife  of  Ariarathes  VI. 
acts  as  regent  during  the 
minority  of  six  princes,  her 
children,  vii.  5S6  ;  shepoisons 
five  of  them,  and  prepares  to 
do  the  same  by  the  sixth,  but 
is  herself  put  to  death  by  the 
people,  ibid. 

Laodice,  sister  of  Mithridates 
Eupator,  marries  first  Ariara- 
thes VII.  king  of  Cappadocia , 
and  afterwards  Nicomedes, 
king  of  Bithynia,  vii.  586  ; 
part  which  he  makes  her  act 
at  Rome  before  the  senate, 
85. 

Laomedon,  one  of  Alexander's 
captains  ;  provinces  which 
fell  to  him  after  that  prince's 
death,  v.  399  ;  he  is  dispos- 
sessed of  them  by  Nicanor, 
who  takes  him  prisoner,  442. 

Laranda,  city  of  Pisidia,  revolts 
against  Perdiccas,  who  de- 
stroys it,  v.  429. 

Larissa,  city  of  Thessaly,  ii. 
402. 

Lasthenes,  chief  magistrate  of 
Olynthus,  puts  that  city  in 
the  hands  of  Philip,  iv.  531. 

Lasthenes,  ofCrete,suppliesDe- 
metrkis  Nicator  with  troop? 


424 


ÉNDEX. 


for  ascending  the  throne  of 
Syria,  vii.  41 1  ;  his  bad  con- 
duct makes  that  prince  com- 
mit many  faults,  414. 

Lentulus,  consul,  is  ordered  to 
reinstate  Ptolemy  Aûletes 
upon  the  throne,  viii.  197; 
he  is  prevented  from  execut- 
ing that  commission  by  a  pre- 
tended oracle  of  the  Sibyls, 
199. 

Leonatus,  one  of  Alexander's 
captains  ;  provinces  that  fall 
to  him  after  that  prince's 
death,  v.  398  ;  he  marches  to 
the  aid  of  Antipaler  besieged 
in  Lamia,  409  ;  he  is  killed 
in  a  battle,  ibid. 

Leonidas  I.  king  of  Sparta,  de- 
fends the  pass  of  Thermopyle 
against  the  army  of  Xerxes, 
iii.  52  ;  he  is  killed  there, 
ibid,  the  Spartans  erect  a 
monument  to  him,  ibid. 

Leonidas  II.  reigns  in  Sparta 
jointly  with  Agis,  vi.  205  ;  he 
opposes  the  design  of  that 
prince,  213;  he  is  divested 
of  the  sovereignty,  215  ;  he 
escapes  to  Tegea,  216;  he 
is  recalled,  and  replaced  upon 
the  throne,  220  ;  he  lays 
snares  for  Agis,  223  ;  and 
puts  him  to  death,  225  ;  he 
obliges  the  wife  of  that  prince 
to  marry  his  son  Cleomenes, 
228  ;  death  of  Leonidas,  230; 
his  character,  205. 

Leontid  as,  polemarch  of  Thebes, 
puts  the  citadel  of  that  place 
into  the  hands  of  the  Spartans, 
iv.  321  ;  he  imprisons  Isme- 
nius,  who  was  his  opponent, 
ibid,  he  sends  persons  to 
Athens  to  assassinate  the 
principal  exiles,  327  ;  Pelo- 
pidas  at  the  head  of  the  con- 
spirators, kills  hini,  335. 

-Leontium,  city  of  Sicily,  iii. 
357. 

Leowtius,   Philip's    general,  in- 


sults Aratus  grossly  at  a 
feast,  vi.  335  ;  he  is  security 
for  the  fine  laid  on  Megaleas 
upon  the  same  account,  ibid. 
Philip  takes  the  command  of 
his  troops  from  him,  and  puts 
him  to  death,  341,  &c. 

Leosthenes,  Athenian,  informs 
Athens  of  Alexander's  death, 
and  animates  them  to  throw 
off  the  Lacedemonian  yoke, 
v.  404  ;  he  is  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  Greeks  allied  a- 
gainst  Antipater,  333  ;  his 
glorious  exploits,  334  ;  he 
receives  a  wound  at  the  siege 
of  Lamia,  ibid,  and  dies  soon 
after,  413. 

Leotychides,  king  of  Lacede- 
monia,  in  conjunction  with 
Xanthippus  the  Athenian, 
gains  a  famous  victory  over 
the  Persians  near  Mycale. 
iii.  99. 

Leotychides,  son  of  Temea, 
wife  of  Agis,  passes  for  the 
son  of  Alcibiades,  and  for 
that  reason  is  excluded  the 
throne,  iii.   380,  593. 

Leptinus,  brother  of  Dionysius, 
is  put  to  flight  by  the  Cartha- 
ginians with  the  fleet  under 
his  command,  iv.  205  ;  he  is 
banished,  226  ;  and  soon  al- 
ter recalled,  ibid,  he  kills  Ca- 
lippus,  Dion's  murderer, 286; 
he  surrenders  himself  to  Ti- 
moleon,  who  sends  him  to 
Corinth,  309. 

Leptinus,  Syrian,  kills  Octavi- 
us  the  Roman  ambassador, 
vii.  397  ;  Demetrius  delivers 
him  up  to  the  senate,  403. 

Leptinus,  Syracusan,  Hiero's 
father  in  law,  viii.  2. 

Lesbos,  island  of  Greece,  »« 
403;  revolt  of  that  island  a- 
gainst  the  Athenians,  iii- 
291  ;  the  Athenians  reduce 
it  to   its    former  obedience^ 


INDEX. 


425 


Levinus,  Roman  consul,  de- 
feated by  Pyrrhus,  vi.  89. 

Levinus,  M.  Valerius,  is  sent 
into  Greece  and  Macedonia 
in  quality  of  pretor,  to  op- 
pose the  enterprises  of  Phil- 
ip, vi.  359  ;  enemies  he  ex- 
cites against  that  prince, 
ibid.  8cc. 

Lewis  XV.  king  of  France,  glo- 
rious testimony,  which  that 
prince  renders  the  French 
nation,  vii.  13. 

Lybia,  part  of  Africa  ;  war  of 
Lybia,  or  of  the  mercenaries, 
i.  247. 

Licinius,  consul,  is  sent  into 
Macedonia  against  Perseus, 
vii.  205  ;  he  encamps  near 
the  river  Peneus,  210  ;  he  is 
.defeated  in  a  battle,  215,  Sec. 
and  afterwards  gains  s'>me 
advantage  over  Perseus,  221.- 

Liguiia,  province  of  Italy,  vi. 
330  ;  its  inhabitants  subject- 
ed to  the  Maiseillans  by  the 
Romans,  ibid. 

Lilybeum,  city  of  Sicily,  besieg- 
ed by  the  Romans,  i.  239. 

Livius,  consul,  is  sent  into  Cis- 
alpine Gaul  to  oppose  the  en- 
trance of  Asdi'ubal  into  Italy, 
i.  324  ;  he  defeats  that  gen- 
eral in  a  great  battle,  327. 

Lucretius,  pretor,  commands  the 
Roman  fleet  sent  against  Per- 
seus, vii.  204  ;  he  besieges 
Haliartus,  a  city  of  Beotia, 
and  takes  and  demolishes  it 
entirely,  223. 

Lucullus  commands  the  Roman 
fleet  sent  against  Mithridates, 
and  gains  two  great  victories 
over  that  prince,  viii.  1 10;  he 
is  elected  consul, and  charged 
with  the  war  against  Mithri- 
dates, 125  ;  he  obliges  that 
prince  to  raise  the  siege  of 
Cyzicum,  128  ;  and  defeats 
his  troops,  ibid,  he  gains  a 
complete  victory  over  him, 
vol.  8.  55 


129  ;  and  obliges  him  to  take 
refuge  with  Tigranes,  king 
of  Armenia,  134;  he  sends 
an  ambassador  to  demand 
Mithridates,  136  ;  he  regu- 
lates the  affairs  of  Asia,  ibid. 
Sec.  he  declares  war  against 
Tigranes,  140  ;  and  marches 
against  him,  143  ;  he  be- 
sieges Tigranocerta,  145  ; 
he  gains  a  great  victory  over 
Tigranes,  151;  and  takes 
Tigranocerta,  152  ;  he  gains 
a  second  victory  over  the 
joint  forces  of  Mithridates 
and  Tigranes,  158  ;  his  army 
refuses  to  obey  him,  159  ; 
Pompey  is  sent  to  command 
in  his  stead,  164  ;  Lucullus 
returns  to  Rome,  «nd  re- 
ceives the  honour  of  a  tri- 
umph, 170  ;  his  character, 
162. 

Lusitania,  part  of  the  ancient 
Spain,  i.  171. 

Lycia,  province  of  Asia  Minor, 
i.  39. 

Lycortas,  Polybius's  father,  is 
sent  by  the  Acheans  to  Ptol- 
emy Epiphanes,  vii.  24  ;  he 
is  elected  their  general,  and 
avenges  Philopemen's  death, 
50. 

Lycurgus,  son  of  Eunomus, 
king  of  Sparta,  governs  the 
kingdom  as  guardian  to  his 
nephew  Charilaus,  ii.  424  ; 
he  endeavours  to  reform  the 
government  of  Sparta,  and 
makes  several  voyages  with 
that  view,  425  ;  on, his  return 
he  changes  the  form  of  the 
government,  ibid,  he  goes  to 
Delphi  to  consult  the  oracle, 
and  dies  voluntarily  by  ab- 
staining from  food,  439  ;  re- 
flections upon  Lycurgus's 
death, ibid. 

Lydia,  country  of  Asia  Minor, 
i.  40. 

Lyncestes,  Alexander,  is  con- 


426 


iNDEA. 


•victed  of  a  conspiracy  against 
Alexander  the  Great,  and  put 
to  deatlï,  v.  222. 

Lysandra,  Ptolemy's  daughter, 
marries  Agathocles,  son  of 
Lysimachus,  vi.  56  ;  after  the 
death  of  her  husband,  she  re- 
tires to  Seleucus,  and  en- 
gages him  to  make  war  a- 
gainst  Lysimachus,  57. 

Lysander,  Spartan,  is  appointed 
admiral  by  the  Spartans,  iii. 
464  ;  his  influence  with  Cy- 
rus the  younger,  466  ;  he 
beats  the  Athenian  fleet  near 
Ephesus,  468  ;  his  envy  of 
Callicratidas,  sent  to  succeed 
him,  471  ;  he  commands  the 
fleet  of  the  Spartans  a  second 
time,  and  gains  a  famous  vic- 
tory over  the  Athenians  at 
Egospotamos,  491  ;  he  takes 
Athens,  and  entirely  changes 
the  form  of  the  government, 
497  ;  he  returns  to  Sparta, 
and  sends  thither  before  him 
all  the  gold  and  silver  taken 
from  the  enemy,  ibid,  he  is 
sent  to  reestablish  the  thirty 
tvrants,  517  ;  he  strangely 
a!>  <ses  his  power,  and  suffers 
the  Grecian  cities  of  Asia 
Minor  to  consecrate  altars  to 
him,  520  ;  upon  the  com- 
plaint of  Pharnabasus,  he  is 
recalled  to  Sparta,  522  ;  Ly- 
sander accompanies  Agesi- 
]aus  into  Asia,  599  ;  he  quar- 
rels with  him,  601  ;  and  re- 
tu  ns  to  Sparta.  603;  his 
amMious  designs  for  chang- 
ing the  succession  to  the 
throne,  604  ;  he  is  lulled  be- 
fore Haliartus,  which  lie  was 
going  to  besiege,  620  ;  some 
time  alter  his  death,  the  plot 
he  had  formed  against  the 
two  kings  is  discovered,  633  ; 
Lysander's  character,  iii. 
*66. 


Lysander  is  elected  one  of  the 
ephori  at  Sparta  by  the  favour 
of  Agis,  vi.  211  ;  he  endeav- 
ours to  make  the  people  re- 
ceive the  ordinances  of  that 
excellent  young  king,  213. 

Lysiades,  tyrant  of  Megalopo- 
lis, renounces  his  power  up- 
on the  remonstrances  of  Ara- 
tus,and  makes  his  city  enter 
into  the  Achean  league,  vi. 
203  ;  they  make  him  their 
captain  general  three  timer, 
successively,  and  then  expel 
him,  ibid,  he  is  killed  in  bat- 
tle, 232. 

Lysias,  kinsman  of  Antiochus 
Epiphanes,  is  made  govern- 
or by  that  prince  of  part  of 
his  dominions,  and  preceptor 
to  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  vii. 
152;  Antiochus  gives  him 
the  command  of  the  army 
against  the  Jews,  ibid,  he  is 
defeated  by  Judas  Maccabe- 
us, 159  ;  he  possesses  him- 
self of  the  regency  during  the 
minority  of  Antiochus  Eupa- 
tor,  384  ;  the  government  of 
Celosyria  and  Palestine  is 
given  to  him,  385  ;  he  is  de- 
feated by  Judas  Maccabeus, 
387  ;  he  makes  peace  with 
the  Jews,  388  ;  he  is  deliver- 
ed up  to  Demetrius  Soter, 
who  puts  him  to  death,  399. 

Lysias,  one  of  the  Athenian 
generals,  who  defeated  the 
Spartans  near  the  islands 
Arginuse,  and  at  his  return 
was  condemned  to  die,  iii. 
476,482. 

Lys:as  of  Syracuse,  Greek  ora- 
tor, goes  to  settle  at 'J  hurium, 
iii.  252  ;  lie  raises  five  hun- 
dred nun  to  aid  the  Atheni- 
ans against  the  tyrants, 
he  carries  Socrates's  dis- 
course for  his  defence,  5  1 6  ; 
character  of  Ly  sius's  sty : 


1X1DEX. 


m 


Lysicles  commands  the  Athe- 
nian army  at  Cheronea,  and 
is  defeated  by  Philip,  iv.  582. 

"Lysimachus, one  of  Alexander's 
captains  ;  provinces  which 
fell  to  him  after  Alexander's 
death,  v.  398.;  he  enters  in- 
to a  league  with  Ptolemy, 
Seleucus,  and  Cassander,  a- 
gainst  Antigonus,  495  ;  trea- 
ty of  peace  between  those 
princes,  which  is  immediate- 
ly broken,  5 1 1  ;  Lysimachus, 


Ptolemy,  Cassander,  and  Se- 
leucus, against  Antigonus 
and  Demetrius,  586  ;  they 
divide  Alexander's  empire 
amongst  them,  vi.  1.  alliance 
of  Lysimachus  with  Ptolemy, 
6  ;  lie  takes  Macedonia  from 
Demetrius,  18  ;  and  divides 
it  with  Pyrrhus,  22  ;  he  o- 
bliges  Pyrrhus  soon  after  to 
quit  it,  23  ;  he  marches  a- 
gainst  Seleucus,  gives  him 
battle,  and  is  killed,  61. 


M. 


MACCABEES,  martyrdom  of 
them,  vii.  143. 

Macedonia,  Macedonians,  king- 
dom of  Greece,  ii.  402  ;  ori- 
gin of  the  Macedonians,  407; 
commencement  of  their  em- 
pire, 416  ;  kings  beforePhilip, 
iv.  488  ;  reigns  of  Philip, 
494  ;  and  his  son  Alexander, 
v.  14  ;  Alexander's  succes- 
sors who  reigned  in  Mace- 
donia ;  Cassander,  vi.  2  ; 
Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  15  ; 
Pyrrhus,  18;  Lysimachus, 
33  ;  Seleucus,  61  ;  Ptolemy 
Ceraunus,  62;  Sosthenes,  68; 
Antigonus  Gonatus,  74  ;  De- 
metrius, son  of  Antigonus, 
167  ;  Antigonus  Doson,  176  ; 
Philip,  son  of  Demetrius, 
266  ;  Perseus,  vii.  73  ;  Ma- 
cedonia is  declared  free  by 
the  Romans,  vii.  283  ;  and 
some  time  after  reduced  into 
a  Roman  province,  342. 

Machanidas  becomes  tyrant  of 
Sparta,  vi.  364  ;  endeavours 
to  subject  Peloponnesus,  399; 
Philopemen  marches  against 
him,  ibid.  Machanidas  is  de- 
feated and  killed  in  battle, 
404. 
Magas,  governor  of  Cyrenaica 
and    Lybia;    revolts  against 


Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  and 
causes  himself  to  be  declared 
king  of  those  provinces,  vi. 
135  ;  he  causes  overtures  of 
accommodation  to  be  made 
to  that  prince,  and  dies  during 
the  negotiation,  142. 

Magas  putto  death  by  hisbroth- 
er  Ptolemy  Philopater,  vi. 
288. 

Magi,  directors  of  the  worship 
of  the  Persians,  ii.  372  ;  their 
religion,  373. 

Magnesia,  city  of  Caria  in  Asia 
Minor,  i.  39  ;  Artaxerxes 
gives  the  revenues  of  it  to 
Themistocles,  iii.  147. 

Mago,  Carthaginian  general,  is 
sent  into  Sicily  to  make  war 
against  Dionysius  the  elder, 
iv.  204  ;  after  various  efforts 
he  concludes  a  peace  with 
that  tyrant,  214  ;  he  loses  a 
great  battle,  and  is  killed  in 
it,  i.  192. 

Mago,  the  former's  son,  com- 
mands thearmyof  theCartha- 
ginians  in  Sicily,  and  gains  a 
great  victory  over  Dionysius 
the  elder,  i.  192  ;  the  Car- 
thaginians place  him  at  the 
head  of  their  troops  in  Sicily 
against  Dionysius  the  young- 
er, 196  ;  he  shamefully  aban- 


428 


INDEX. 


dons  the  conquest  of  Sicily, 
ibid,  he  returns  to  Carthage, 
and    kills    himself    through 
despair,  ibid. 
Mago,  Carthaginian  general,  is 
placed   at   the    head    of   the 
fleet  sent  to  aid   the  Romans 
against  Pyrrhus,  i.  214;   he 
goes  to  Pyrrhus  in  order  to 
sound  his  designs  in  respect 
to  Sicily,  215. 
Mago,  Hannibal's  brother,  car- 
ries the  news  of  that  general's 
victory  over  the   Romans  at 
the  battle  of  Canne  to   Car- 
thage, i.  313. 
Mago,    Carthaginian    general, 
taken  prisoner  in  Sardinia,  i. 
320. 
Malli,  a  people  of  India  ;  their 
war  with  Alexander,  v.  305  ; 
they  submit  to  that  prince, 309. 
Mamertines,  people  originally 
of  Italy,  seize  Messina,  i.  218; 
defeated  by  Pyrrhus,  vi.  107; 
a  division  amongst  them  oc- 
casions the  first  punie  war, 
i.  218. 
Manasseh,    king   of  Judah,   is 
put  in  chains  by  the  generals 
of  Esarhaddon,   and  carried 
captive  to  Babylon,  ii.  103; 
obtains   his   liberty,  and   re- 
turns to  Jerusalem,  ibid. 
Mandana,  daughter  of  Astyages, 
king  of  the  Medes,  is  given 
in   marriage    to    Cambyses 
king   of  Persia,  ii.  54  ;   she 
goes  to   Media,  and  carries 
her  son  Cyrus  with  her,  56  ; 
she  returns  into  Persia,  58. 
Mania,  wife  of  Zenis,   governs 
Etolia,  after  the  death  of  her 
husband,  with  admirable  con- 
duct,   iii.    586  ;  she  is  assas- 
sinated, with  her  son,  by  Mi- 
dias  her  son  in  law,  588. 
Manius  Curius,  consul,  defeats 
Pyrrhus,  and  obliges  him  to 
quit  Italy,  vi.  1 12. 
Maoius  Aquiliusj  consul,  ends 


the  war  Avith  Aristonicus, 
vii.  439  ;  and  enters  Rome  in 
triumph,  440. 

Manlius,  L.  is  appointed  consul 
with  Regulus,  i.  223  ;  they 
jointly  gain  a  great  victory 
over  the  Carthaginians  near 
Ecnoma  in  Sicily,  224  ;  they 
go  to  Africa,  ibid.  Manlius  is 
l'ecalled,  ibid. 

Marcellus,  M.  consul,  is  sent 
into  Sicily  to  appease  the 
troubles  there,  viii.  41  ;  he 
forms  the  siege  of  Syracuse, 
46  ;  the  considerable  losses 
of  men  and  ships  by  the 
dreadful  machines  of  Ar- 
chimedes obliges  him  to  turn 
the  siege  into  a  blockade,  52; 
he  undertakes  several  expe- 
ditions in  Sicily,  54  ;  he 
makes  himself  master  of  Sy- 
racuse by  means  of  his  intel- 
ligence in  it,  65  ;  he  abandons 
the  city  to  be  plundered,  66  ; 
honours  which  he  pays  to  the 
memory  of  Archimedes,  67  ; 
Marcellus,  at  first  as  pretor, 
and  afterwards  as  consul, 
gains  several  advantages  over 
Hannibal,  i.  320. 

Marcius,  ambassador  of  the 
Romans  in  Greece,  has  an  in- 
terview with  Perseus  near  the 
river  Peneus,  vii.  198  ;  he 
returns  to  Rome,  20  I  ;  he  is 
sent  again  into  Greece  to 
regulate  affairs  then  204. 
Marcius  Fhiiippus,  Q.  consul, 
charged  with  the  war  against 
Persuus.  vii.  227  ;  advances 
towards  Macedonia,  228  ; 
which  he  penetrates  into,  and 
takes  several  cities  there, 
229,  &c. 
Mardonius,  son  in  law  of  Dari- 
us, enters  Macedonia,  ii.  570; 
his  ill  success  obliges  Darius 
to  recal  him,  571  ;  persuades 
Xerxes  to  invade  Greece,  iii. 
1.)  ;  Xerxes  chooses  him  on» 


INDEX. 


429 


ef  his  generals,  37  ;  and 
leaves  him  with  a  numerous 
army  to  reduce  Greece,  72  ; 
makes  advantageous  offers  to 
the  Athenians,  79  ;  enters 
Athens,  and  burns  it,  82  ;  de- 
feated and  killed  at  Platea, 
89. 

Maronea,  city  of  Thrace  ;  cruel 
treatment  of  its  inhabitants 
by  Philip,  vii.  39. 

Marius,  lieutenant  under  Metel- 
lus,  supplants  that  general, 
and  causes  himself  to  be  ap- 
pointed general  for  terminat- 
ing the  war  with  Juguitha, 
ii.  60  ;  whom  he  gets  into  his 
hands,  and  makes  an  orna- 
ment of  his  triumph,  63. 

Marias,  »l.  sent  to  the  aid  of 
Mithridates,  viii.  124  ;  taken 
bv  Lucullus,  and  put  to  death, 
130. 

Marseillians  ;  their  embassy  to 
Rome,  vii.  329  ;  their  origin, 
330  ;  they  settle  in  Gaul,  331; 
wisdom  of  their  government, 
•333  ;  attachment  to  the  Ro- 
mans, 335  ;  obtain  grace  for 
Phocea,  which  had  been  con- 
demned to  be  destroyed,  439. 

Masinissa.  king  of  Numidia,  es- 
pouses the  party  of  the  Ro- 
mans against  the  Carthagin- 
ians, i.  329;  ii.  2;  aids  the 
Romans  against  Perseus,  vii. 
195  ;  marries  Sophonisba,  and 
poisons  her,  ii.  3  ;  contests 
between  him  and  the  Car- 
thaginians, whom  he  defeats 
in  battle,  7  ;  at  his  death  ap- 
points Scipio  Emilianus  guar- 
dian of  his  children,  23. 

Masistus,  son  of  Darius  and 
Atossa,  is  one  of  the  six 
commanders  of  the  army  of 
Xerxes,  iii.  37  ;  tragical  death 
of  him  and  his  children,  105. 

Mattathias,  Jew,  refuses  to  obey 
Antiochus,  vii.  141  ;  retires 
frith  his  family  to  avoid  the 


persecution,  ibid,  his  death, 
148. 

Matho,  in  concert  with  Spendi- 
us,  causes  the  mercenaries 
to  revolt  against  the  Cartha- 
ginians, i.  250  ;  he  is  placed 
at  their  head,  ibid,  takes  Han- 
nibal prisoner,  and  causes 
him  to  be  hanged  up  in  the 
room  of  Spendius,  257;  taken 
by  the  Carthaginians,  and  ex- 
ecuted, 259. 

Mausolus,  king  of  Caria,  enters 
into  a  conspiracy  against  Ar- 
taxerxes,  iv.  418  ;  he  subjects 
the  Rhodians,  and  the  people 
of  Cos,  446  ;  his  death,  447; 
honour  paid  to  his  memory 
by  Artemisa  his  wife,  ibid. 

Medes,  ancient  people  of  Asia 
inhabiting  Media,  ii  117; 
history  of  the  kingdom  of 
the  Medes,  ibid,  empires  of 
the  Medes  and  Persians  unit- 
ed, 226  ;  revolt  of  the  Medes 
against  Darius  Nothus,  iii. 
326  ;  that  prince  obliges  them 
to  return  to  their  duty,  ibid, 
manners  of  the  Medes,  ii. 
154  ;  manner  in  which  they 
contracted  alliances,   130. 

Media,  kingdom  of  Upper  or 
Greater  Asia,  i.  37. 

Medon,  son  of  Codius,  is  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  common 
people  of  Athens,  under  the 
title  of  archon,  ii.  2 16. 

Megabates,  noble  Persian,  oc- 
casions the  miscarrying  of 
the  enterprise  of  the  Persians 
against  Naxos  through  jeal- 
ousy of  Aristagoras,  iii.  559. 

Megabysus,  governor  of  Thrace 
for  Darius,  occasions  the  per- 
mission that  prince  had  given 
Hystieus  to  build  a  city  in 
Thrace  to  be  revoked,  ii.  553; 
he  sends  deputies  to  demand 
earth  and  water  of  Amintas, 
554  ;  insolence  of  those  depu- 
ties at  the  court  of  Amintas, 


430 


INDEX. 


and  revenge  taken  of  them 
by  the  sons  of  that  prince, 
555. 

Megabysus,  son  of  Zopyrus,  is 
one  of  the  six  generals  in  the 
army  of  Xerxes,  iii.  37  ;  dis- 
covers the  plot  formed  by 
Artabanes  against  Artaxerx- 
es,  134;  charged  with  the 
■war  against  the  Egyptians, 
162;  whom  he  subjects  and 
promises  to  spare  their  lives, 
'ibid,  in  despair*  on  seeing  the 
Egyptians  put  to  death,  con- 
trary to  the  faith  of  treaty, 
revolts  against  Artaxerxes, 
165  ;  defeats  two  armies  sent 
against  him,  ibid,  restored 
to  favour,  and  returns  to 
court,  ibid.  Artaxerzes's  jea- 
lousy of  Megabysus  at  an 
hunting  match,  166;  death 
of  Megabysus,  ibid. 

Megacles,  son  of  Alcmeon,  puts 
himself  at  the  head  of  one  of 
the  factions  that  divided  A- 
thensin  Solon's  time,  ii.  471; 
his  marriage  with  Agorista  ; 
daughter  of  Clisthenes,  ibid. 
drives  Pisistratus  out  of  A- 
thens,  and  soon  after  recals 
him,  475  ;  he  is  obliged  to 
quit  Athens,  ibid. 

Megaleas,  Philip's  general,  de- 
votes himself  to  Apelles,  that 
prince's  minister,  vi.  342  ; 
he  insults  Aratus,  in  concert 
with  Leontius,  at  the  break- 
ing up  of  a  feast,  335  ;  Philip 
imprisons  him,  and  then  sets 
him  at  liberty,  ibid  ;  his  bad 
designs  against  Philip  are 
discovered,  342  ;  he  kills 
himself  to  avoid  a  trial,  and 
the  execution  of  sentence  a- 
gainst  him,  ibid. 

Megalopolis,  city  of  Arcadia  ; 
Aratus  makes  it  enter  into 
the  Achean  league,  vi.  203. 

Megara,  city  of  Achaia,  ii.  419. 

Melitusi  Athenian  orator,   ac- 


cuses Socrates,  iv.  35  ;  sucr 
cess  of  that  accusation,  47  ; 
he  is  condemned  to  die>  48. 

Memnon,  Rhodian,  reinstated 
in  the  favour  of  Ochus,  a- 
gainst  whom  he  had  taken 
arms,  iv.  461;  advises  Dari- 
us's  generals  from  fighting 
the  battle  of  the  Grar.icus,  v. 
33  ;  defends  Miletus,  41  ;  and 
Halicarnassus,  against  Alex- 
ander, 42  ;  he  transports  the 
inhabitants  of  that  city  to  the 
island  of  Cos,  43  ;  he  advises 
Darius  to  carry  the  war  into 
Macedonia,  47  ;  that  prince 
gives  the  execution  of  that 
enterprise  to  him,  and  makes 
him  generalissimo,  48  ;  Mem- 
non besieges  Mitylene,  and 
dies  before  that  place,  ibid. 

Memphis,  city  of  Egypt  ;  its 
foundation,  i.  81  ;  taken  by 
Cambyses,  ii.  284  ;  and  after- 
wards by  Alexander,  v.  139. 

Menander,  Athenian,  colleague 
to  Nicias  in  Sicily,  iii.  405  ; 
whom  he  forces  to  engage  in 
a  sea  fight,  in  which  he  is 
worsted,  413;  partly  the 
cause  of  the  Athenian's  de- 
feat near  Egospotamos,  491. 

Menander,  one  of  Alexander's 
captains  ;  provinces  that  fell 
to  him  after  that  prince's 
death,  v.  398. 

Mendes,  city  of  Egypt,  iv.  415; 
a  prince  of  that  city  disputes 
the  crown  with  Nectanebus, 
ibid,  but  is  defeated  by  Age- 
silaus,  416. 

Menelaus  supplants  his  brother 
Jason,  high  priest  of  the  Jews, 
vii.  119;  Jason  drives  him 
out  of  Jerusalem,  123;  re- 
instated by  Antioehus,  124  ; 
Menés,  or  Misraim,  first 
king  of  Egypt,  i.  79. 

Mentor,  Rhodian,  is  sent  by 
Nectanebus  into  Phcnicia  to 
support  the  rebels  there,  iv 


INDEX 


431 


452  ;  confounded  on  the  ap- 
proach of  Ochus,  455  ;  he 
puts  the  city  of  Sidon  into 
that  prince's  hands,  ibid.  O- 
chus  gives  him  the  command 
of  a  detachment  of  his  army 
against  Egypt,  458  ;  Men- 
tor's actions  in  Egypt,  459  ; 
Ochus  makes  him  governor 
of  all  the  coast  of  Asia,  and 
declares  him  generalissimo 
of  all  the  troops  on  that  side, 
461  ;  Mentor's  conduct  in 
his  government,  462. 

Mercury,  to  whom  Egypt  was 
indebted  for  most  of  their 
arts,  i.  160. 

Merodach  Baladan,  king  of  Bab- 
ylon, sent  to  congratulate 
Hezekiah  upon  his  recovery, 
ii.  96. 

Messenia,  part  of  Peloponnesus, 
i.  17:3. 

Messenians  ;  first  war  with  the 
Lacedemonians, i.  173;  whom 
they  defeat  near  Ithoma, 
175  ;  they  submit  to  the  Lac- 
edemonians, ISO;  second  war 
with  the  Lacedemonians, 
ibid,  are  at  first  victorious, 
182  ;  then  defeated,  184  ;  and 
entirely  reduced  to  the  con- 
dition of  the  helots,  185  ;  re- 
instated by  the  Thebans,  iv. 
361  ;  troubles  between  the 
Messenians  and  Acheans,  vii. 
49  ;  the  Messenians  putPhi- 
lopemen  to  death,  50  ;  sub- 
jected by  the  Acheans,  5 1  ; 
fault  of  the  Messenians, 
which  occasioned  all  thtir 
misfortunes,  iv.  361. 

Metellus.  L.  consul,  commands 
against  Jugurtha,  ii.  59;  sup- 
planted by  Marins,  60  ;  en- 
ters Rome  in  triumph,  61. 

Metellus,  Q.  Caccilius,  Roman 
pretor,  defeats  Andriseus,  vii. 
34  I  ;  and  sends  him  to  Rome, 
342  ;  he  reduces  another  ad- 


venturer, named  Alexander, 
ibid. 

Methone,  city  of  Thrace,  de- 
stroyed by  Philip,  iv.  516. 

Micipsa  succeeds  his  father 
Masinissa  in  the  kingdom 
of  Numidia,  ii.  52  ;  adopts 
Jugurtha  his  nephew,  and 
makes  him  coheir  with  the 
rest  of  his  children,  53  ;  his 
death,  54. 

Miletus,  city  of  Ionia,  ii.  568  ; 
cruelties  acted  there  by  Ly- 
sander,  iii.  521  ;  besieged 
and  taken  byAlexander,v.41. 

Milo,  champion  of  Crotona,  de- 
feats the  Sybarites,  iii.  251  ; 
the  extraordinary  strength 
of  that  combatant,  257  ; 
voracity,  258;  and  death, 
259. 

Miltiades,  Athenian  tyrant  of 
the  Thracian  Chersonesus, 
accompanies  Darius  in  his 
expedition  against  the  Scythi- 
ans, and  is  of  opinion  that  sat- 
isfaction ought  to  be  made 
them,  ii.  551;  an  irruption 
of  the  Scythians  into  Thrace 
obliges  him  to  abandon  the 
Chersonesus,  whither  he  re- 
turns soon  after,  555  ;  he 
settles  at  Athens,  573  ;  he 
commands  the  army  of  the 
Athenians,  and  gains  a  fa~ 
mous  victory  at  Marathon 
over  the  Persians,  585  ;  mod- 
erate reward  givt  n  him  by 
the  Athenians,  592  ;  he  sets 
out  with  a  fleet  to  reduce"  the 
revolted  islands,  and  has  ill 
success  in  the  isle  of  Pharos, 
593  ;  he  is  cited  to  take  his 
tri  .1.  and  has  a  great  fine  laid 
upon  him,  594;  not  being 
able  to  pay  it,  he  is  put  in 
prison,  and  dies  there,  ibid. 

Mindarus,  Spartan  admiral,  is 
defeated  and  killed  in  a  bat- 
tle by  Alcibiadesj  iii.  456. 


432 


INDEX. 


Minerva,  goddess,  i.  45  ;  feast 
at  Athens  in  honour  of  her, 
ibid. 

Mines  ;  product  of  mines  was 
the  principal  riches  of  the 
ancients,  i.  148. 

Minos,  first  king  of  Crete,  iv. 
89  ;  laws  instituted  by  him 
in  his  kingdom,  ibid,  hatred 
of  the  Athenians  for  Minos, 
99  ;  cause  of  that  hatred, 
ibid. 

Minucius,  M.  is  appointed  mas- 
ter of  horse  to  Fabius,  i.  300; 
he  gains  a  slight  advantage 
over  the  Carthaginians  in 
that  dictator's  absence,  304  ; 
which  procures  him  equal 
advantage  with  the  dictator, 
ibid,  engages  with  disadvan- 
tages, out  of  which  Fabius 
extricates  him,  305  ;  he  ac- 
knowledges his  fault,  and  re- 
turns to  his  obedience,  306  ; 
he  is  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Canne,  3  1 1. 

Mithridates  I.  king  of  Pontus, 
i.  198  ;  that  prince  submits 
to  Alexander,  and  accompa- 
nies him  in  his  expeditions, 
v.  44. 

Mithridates  II.  king  of  Pontus, 
flies  to  avoid  the  rage  of  An- 
tigonus,  i.  198. 

Mithridates  III.  king  of  Pontus, 
adds  Cappadocia  and  Paphli- 
gonia  to  his  dominions,  i. 
Î9S. 

Mithridates  IV.  king  of  Pontus, 
i.  199. 

Mithridates  V.  sirnamed  Ever- 
getes,  king  of  Pontus.  aids 
the  Romans  against  the  Car- 
thaginians, i.  199;  the  Ro- 
mans reward  him  with  Phi  y- 
gia  Major,  vii.  439  ;  his 
death,  455. 

Mithridates  VI.  sirnamed  Eu- 
pator,  ascends  the  throne  of 
Pontus,  i.  199  ;  vii.  4  55  ;  viii. 
13  ;  the  Romans  take  Phry- 


gia  from  him,  S4  ;  he  as- 
sesses himself  of  Cappadocia 
and  Bithynia,  after  having 
expelled  their  kings,  85  ;  he 
gives  his  daughter  in  mar- 
riage to  Tygranes,  king  of 
Armenia,  86  ;  open  rupture 
between  Mithridates  and  the 
Romans,  88  ;  that  prince 
gains  some  advantages  over 
the  Romans,  91  ;  he  causes- 
all  the  Romans  and  Italians 
in  Asia  Minor  to  be  massa- 
cred in  one  day,  93  ;  he 
makes  himself  master  of  A- 
thens,  94  ;  two  of  his  gen- 
erals are  defeated  by  Sylla, 
107,  &c.  and  himself  by 
Fimbria,  109  ;  his  fleet  is  al- 
so twice  beaten,  1 10  ;  he  has 
an  interview  with  Sylla,  and 
concludes  peace  with  the  Ro- 
mans, 116;  second  war  of 
the  Romans  with  \  Mithri- 
dates under  Murena,  119; 
it  subsists  only  three  years, 
121  ;  Mithridates  makes  a 
treaty  with  Sertorius,  122  ; 
he  prepares  to  renew  the 
war  with  the  Romans,  124  ; 
he  seizes  Paphligonia  and 
Bithynia,  ibid,  the  Romans 
send  Lucullus  and  Cotta  a- 
gainst  him,  125  ;  Mithridates 
defeats  Cotta  by  sea  and  land, 
ibid,  he  forms  the  siege  of 
Cyzicum,  127  ;  Lucullus 
obliges  him  to  raise  it,  and 
defeats  his  troops,  129  ; 
Mithridates  takes  the  field 
to  oppose  the  progress  of 
Lucullus,  132  ;  he  is  entirely 
defeated  and  obliged  to  fly, 
ibid,  he  sends  orders  to  his 
sisters  and  wives  to  die,  134; 
he  retires  to  Tigranes  his 
son  in  law,  136  ;  Tigranes 
sends  him  back  into  Pontus 
to  raise  troops,  145  ;  Mith- 
ridates endeavours  to  console 
Tigranes    after    his    defeat, 


INDEX. 


433 


152  ;  these  two  princes  apply- 
in  concert  to  raising  new 
forces,  ibid,  they  are  defeated 
by  Lucullus,  158  ;  Mithri- 
dates,  taking  advantage  of 
the  misunderstanding  in  the 
Roman  army,  recovers  all 
his  dominions,  161,  162  ; 
he  is  defeated  on  several  oc- 
casions by  Pompey,  172  ;  he 
endeavours  in  vain  to  find  an 
asylum  with  Tigranes  his  son 
in  law,  ibid,  he  retires  into 
the  Bosphorus,  181  ;  he  puts 
his  son  Xiphares  to  death, 
ibid,  he  makes  proposals  of 
peace  to  Pompey,  which  are 
rejected,  184  ;  he  forms  the 
design  of  attacking  the  Ro- 
mans in  Italy,  185;  Pharna- 
ces  makes  the  army  revolt 
against  Mithridates,who  kills 
himself,  186;  character  of 
Mithridates,  187. 

Mithridates  II.  sirnamed  the 
Great,  ascends  the  throne  of 
Parthia,  vii.  448  ;  he  reestab- 
lishes Antiochus  Eusebes, 
478  ;  sends  an  ambassador 
to  Sylla  to  make  an  alliance 
with  the  Romans,  viii.  85  ; 
his  death,  vii.  534. 

Mithridates  III.  king  of  Par- 
thia, vii.  537  ;  Orodes  his 
brother  dethrones  and  puts 
him  to  death,  ibid. 

Mithridates  of  Pergamus  brings 
troops  to  Cesar  in  Egypt,  viii. 
217. 

Mitylene,  capital  of  the  isle  of 
Lesbos,  ii.  403  ;  that  city  is 
taken  by  the  Athenians,  iii. 
302. 

Modesty  ;  traces  of  it  among 
the  ancients,  ii.  135. 

Meris,  king  of  Egypt,  i.  82  ; 
famous  lake  made  by  him, 
ibid. 

Molo  is  made  governor  of  Me- 
dia by  Antiochus  the  Great, 
VOL.    8.  56 


vi.  273  ;  he  makes  himself 
sovereign  in  his  province, 
274  ;  but  being  defeated  he 
kills  himself  out  of  despair, 
281. 

Monarchy  ;  original  design  of 
monarchy,  ii.  120  ;  the  best 
form  of  government,  303. 

Mummius,  consul,  is  charged 
with  the  war  in  Achia,  vii. 
348  ;  defeats  the  Acheans, 
351  ;  takes  Corinth,  and  de- 
molishes it,  352  ;  preserves 
the  statues  of  Philopemen, 
357  ;  his  disinterestedness, 
ibid,  enters  Rome  in  tri- 
umph, 359  ;  goes  on  an  em- 
bassy into  Greece,  Asia, 
and  Egypt,  432. 

Murena  commands  the  left 
wing  of  Sylla's  army  at  the 
battle  of  Cheronea,  viii.  104  ; 
Sylla,  on  setting  out  for 
Rome,  leaves  him  the  gov- 
ernment of  Asia,  119;  .he 
makes  war  against  Mithri- 
dates, 120  ;  and  is  defeated, 
121  ;  but  receives  the  honour 
of  a  triumph,  ibid. 

Museum  ;  academy  of  the  learn- 
ed, instituted  under  that  name 
at  Alexandria,  vi.  32  ;  de- 
scription of  the  building  call- 
ed the  Museum,  35. 

Music  ;  to  what  perfection  car- 
ried by  the  ancients,  ii.  354  ; 
considered  by  the  Greeks  as 
an  essential  part  in  the  educa- 
tion of  youth,  iv.  130,  &c. 
theatre  of  music  at  Athens, 
iii.  194  ;  prize  of  music  in- 
stituted at  the  feast  of  Pan- 
athenia  by  Pericles,  i.  45. 

Mycene,  city  of  Argos,  ii.  41 1  ; 
kings  of  Mycene,  ibid. 

Mycerinus,  king  of  Epypt,  i. 
96  ;  mildness  of  his  reign, 
ibid. 

Myscellus,  Achean  general, 
founder  of   Crotona,  iii.  250. 


434 


INDEX- 


N. 


NABARZANES, .  general  of 
the  horse  in  the  army  of  Da- 
rius, betrays  that  prince,  v. 
189  ;  he  surrenders  himself 
to  Alexander  upon  his  prom- 
ise, 206. 

Nabis  makes  himself  tyrant  of 
Sparta,  vi.  408  ;  instances  of 
his  avarice  and  cruelty,  409, 
b.c.  Philip  puts  Argos  into 
his  hands  by  way  of  deposit, 

468  ;  Nabis  declares  for  the 
Romans  against  that  prince, 

469  ;  the  Romans  declare 
•war  against  him,  502  ;  Q. 
Flamininus  marches  against 
him,   ibid,  besieges    him    in 

■  Sparta,  508  ;  obliges  him  to 
demand  peace,  509  ;  and 
grants  it  him,  510;  Nabis 
breaks  the  treaty,  520;  he  is 
defeated  by  Philopemen,527; 
and  obliged  to  shut  himself 
up  in  Sparta,  528  ;  he  is  kill- 
ed, 535. 

Nabonassar,  or  Belesis,  king  of 
Babylon,  ii.  96. 

Nabopolassar,  king  of  Babylon, 
joins  with  Cyaxares  king  of 
Media,  besieges  and  entire- 
ly ruins  Nineveh,  ii.  105  ; 
he  associates  his  son  Nabu- 
chodonosor  with  him  in  the 
empire,  and  sends  him  at  the 
head  of  an  army  against  Ne- 
chao,  ibid,  his  death,  106. 

Nabuchodonosorl.orSaosduchi- 
nus,  king  of  Nineveh,  ii.  103  ; 
attacked  by  Phraortesking  of 
the  Medes,  126;  whom  he  de- 
feats and  (nits  to  death,  127  ; 
sends  Holophernes  with  a  pow- 
erful army  to  revenge  him 
upon  the  nations  who  had  re- 
fused him  aid,  ibid,  entire 
defeat  of  his  army  ibid. 

Nabuchodonosorll.  isassociated 
in  the  empire  of  Assyria  by 


Nabopolassar,  ii.  106  ;  de- 
feats Nechao,  and  conquers 
Syria,  and  Palestine,  ibid, 
takes  Jerusalem,  and  carries 
away  a  great  number  of  Jews 
to  Babylon,  ibid,  reigns  alone 
after  the  death  of  his  father, 
ibid,  his  first  dream,  107  ; 
marches  against  Jerusalem, 
takes  it,  and  carries  away  all 
its  treasures,  109  ;  defeats 
Pharaoh,  king  of  Egypt,  re- 
turns to  Jerusalem,  and  de- 
molishes its  fortifications, 
ibid,  causes  himself  to  be 
adored  as  a  God,  1 10  ;  be- 
sieges Tyre,  and  takes  it,  ibid, 
he  makes  himself  master  of 
Egypt,  where  he  takes  great 
spoils,  i.  120  ;  his  second 
dream,  ii.  1 12  ;  he  is  reduced 
to  the  condition  of  a  beast, 
113;  recovers  his  formel* 
shape,  reascends  the  throne, 
and  dies,  114. 

Naupactum,  city  of  Etolia,  tak- 
en by  Acilius,  vi.  556. 

Naxus,  island,  one  of  the  Cy- 
clades,  ii.  557. 

Nearchus,  officer  of  Alexander, 
surveys  the  coast  from  the 
Indus  to  the  bottom  of  the 
Persian  gulf,  v.  3 1 6  ;  he 
succeeds  in  his  enterprise, 
319. 

Nechao,  king  of  Egypt,  i.  109  ; 
he  undertakes  to  open  a  com- 
munication between  the  Nile 
and  the  Red  Sea,  ibid,  able 
navigators,  by  his  order,  un  ■ 
dertake  to  sail  round  Africa] 
and  happily  effect  it,  1 10  ; 
marches  against  the  Babylo- 
nians and  Medes,  to  put  a 
stop  to  their  progress,  ibid, 
defeats  Josiah  king  of  Judah, 
who  opposed  his  march,  1 1 1  ; 
beats   the  Babylonians,  take- 


INDEX. 


435 


Carchemish,  and  returns  in- 
to his  kingdom,  ibid,  on  his 
way  he  goes  to  Jerusalem, 
deprives  Jehoahaz  of  the 
crown,  and  gives  it  to  Jehoia- 
kim,  ibid,  conquered  by  Na- 
buchodonosor,  who  retakes 
Carchemish,  113;  his  death, 
ibid. 

Nectanebis  is  placed  by  the 
revolted  Egyptians  upon  the 
throne  of  Egypt,  in  the  room 
of  Tachos,  iv.  4 15  ;  he  is  sup- 
ported by  Agesilaus,  ibid,  by  , 
his  aid  he  reduces  the  party 
of  the  prince  of  Mendes, 
416  ;  not  being  able  to  de- 
fend himself  against  Ochus, 
he  escapes  into  Ethiopia, 
from  whence  he  never  re- 
turns, 460. 

Nehemiah,  Jew,  cupbearer  to 
Artaxerxes,  obtains  permis- 
sion to  return  to  Jerusalem, 
and  to  rebuild  its  fortifica- 
tions, iii.  169;  he  acquits 
himself  of  his  commission, 
with  incredible  zeal,  170. 

Neoptolemus,  one  of  Alexan- 
der's captains;  provinces  that 
fell  to  him  after  the  death  of 
that  prince,  v.  398  ;  he  joins 
Antipater  and  Craterus  a- 
gainst  Perdiccas  and  Eume- 
nes,  433  ;  he  marches  with 
Craterus  against  the  latter, 
434  ;  is  killed  in  a  battle,  435  ; 
character  of  Neoptolemus, 
432. 
Neoptolemus,  uncle  of  Pyrrhus, 
reigns  in  Epirus  in  his  ne- 
phew's place,  i.  201;  Pyrr- 
hus causes  him  to  be  killed, 
202. 

Neriglissar  conspires  against 
Evilmerodach  king  of  Assy- 
ria, and  reigns  in  his  stead, 
ii.  1 1 5  ;  he  makes  war  against 
the  Medes,  and  is  killed  in  a 
battle,  180. 
ero,  C.  Claudius,  consul,  quits 


his  province,  and  makes  haste 
to  join  his  colleague,  in  order 
to  their  attacking  Asdrubal, 
i.  325. 

Nicanor,  lieutenant  general  of 
AntiochusEpiphanes,  march- 
es against  the  Jews,  and  is 
defeated  by  Judas  Maccabe- 
us, vii.  153  ;  Demetrius  So- 
ter  sends  him  with  an  army 
into  Judea  to  assist  Alcimus, 
400  ;  he  is  killed  in  battle, 
401. 

Nicias,general  forthe  Athenians) 
makes  them  conclude  a  peace 
with  the  Lacedemonians,  iii. 
338  ;  opposes  the  war  of  Si- 
cily in  vain,  359  ;  he  is  ap- 
pointed general  with  Lania- 
chus  and  Alcibiades,  ibid, 
his  conduct  on  arriving  in  Si- 
cily, 374  ;  after  some  expe- 
ditions he  forms  the  siege  of 
Syracuse,  385  ;  the  city  is  re- 
duced to  extremities,  396  ;  the 
arrival  of  Gylippus  changes 
the  face  of  affairs,  397  ;  Ni- 
cias  writes  to  the  Athenians, 
the  state  of  his  condition,  and 
to  demand  reinforcement, 
402  ;  two  colleagues  are  ap- 
pointed him,  406  ;  who  com- 
pel him  to  engage  in  a  sea 
fight,  in  which  he  is  defeated, 
413  ;  as  is  also  his  land  army, 
417  ;  hazards  another  sea 
fight,  and  is  again  defeated, 
423  ;  determines  to  retire  by 
land,  ibid,  reduced  to  sur- 
render at  discretion,  450  ; 
condemned  to  die,  and  exe- 
cuted, 43  1. 

Nicocles,  king  of  Paphos,  sub- 
mits to  Ptolemy,  v.  501  ; 
makes  an  alliance  secretly 
with  Antigonus,  and  kills 
himself,  ibid. 

Nicolaus,  one  of  Ptolemy's  gen- 
erals, refuses  to  desert  with 
Theodotus,  and  continues  to 
adhere  toPtolemv,  vi.  289. 


436 


INDEX. 


Nicomedes  I.  king  of  Bithynia, 
i.  196. 

Nicomedes  II.  son  of  Prusias 
king  of  Bithynia,  goes  to 
Rome,  vii.  327  ;  kills  his  fa- 
ther, who  had  given  orders  to 
kill  him,  and  reigns  in  his 
stead,  ibid,  sets  up  a  child 
underthe  name  of.Ariarathes, 
and  causes  the  kingdom  of 
Cappadocia  to  be  demanded 
for  him  of  the  Romans,  viii. 
85  ;  his  death,  86. 

Nicomedes  III.  ascends  the 
throne  of  Bithynia,  viii.  84; 
dethroned  by  Mithridates, 
89  ;  but  reinstated  by  the 
Romans,  ibid,  again  expelled 
by  Mithridates,  ibid.  Sylla 
reconciles  him  with  Mithri- 
dates, who  restores  him  his 
dominions,  116;  Nicomedes 
in  gratitude,  at  his  death, 
leaves  the  Roman  people  his 
heirs,   124. 

Nile,  river  of  Africa;  its  sources, 
i.  16;  cataracts  of  the  Nile, 
ibid,  causes  of  its  inundation, 
17  ;  time  that  its  inundation 
continues,  18  ;  measure  or 
depth  of  its  inundation,  19  ; 
canals  of  the  Nile,  2 1  ;  fertil- 
ity occasioned  by  the  Nile, 
22  ;  canal  of  communication 
between  the  two  seas  by  the 
Nile,  26. 

Nimrod,  founder  of  the  Assy- 
rian empire,  ii.  66.  history 
confounds  him  with  his  son 


Ninus,  67  ;  the  scripture 
places  him  very  near  Abra- 
ham, and  for  what  reason,  71 . 

Nineveh,  city  of  Assyria,  its 
foundation,  ii.  69  ;  description 
of  that  city,  72  ;  kings  of 
Nineveh,  96  ;  its  destruction, 
130. 

Ninus,  king  of  Assyria,  often 
confounded  with  Nimrod,  ii. 
67  ;  builds  Nineveh,  69  ; 
conquers  the  Bactrians,  73  ; 
marries  Semiramis,  has  a  son 
by  her,  and  dies  soon  after, 
74. 

Ninyas,  son  of  Ninus,  reigns  in 
Assyria,  ii.  90  ;  effeminacy 
and  sloth  of  that  prince,  ibid. 

Nitocris,  queen  of  Babylon,  ii. 
1 16  ;  inscription  on  her  tomb, 
ibid. 

No  Amon,  famous  city  of 
Egypt,  i.    103. 

Nobility  ;  what  is  truly  so,  v. 
493. 

Nomi,or  governments  of  Egypt  * 
i.  2. 

Numidians,  people  of  Africa, 
whose  principal  force  consist- 
ed in  cavalry,  ii.  2. 

Nipsius,  general  of  Dionysius 
the  younger,  relieves  the  cit- 
adel of  Syracuse,  closely  be- 
sieged by  the  Syracusans,  iv. 
271  ;  he  burns  and  plunders 
part  of  the  city  of  Syracuse, 
275  ;  Dionysius  drives  him 
out  of  Syracuse,  of  which  he 
had  made  himself  master,  29  2 . 


o. 


OCHUS,  son  of  Artaxerxes 
Longimanus,  marches  at  the 
head  of  a  great  army  against 
Sogdianus,  hi.  321;  whom 
he  takes  and  puts  to  death, 
ibid,  he  ascends  the  throne 
of  Persia,  and  changes  his 
name  from  Ochus  to  Darius. 
ibid.    Sec  Darius  Nothus. 


Ochus,  son  of  Artaxerxes  Mne- 
mon,  opens  his  way  to  the 
empire  by  the  murder  of  his 
brothers,  iv.  421  ;  he  ascends 
the  throne  of  Persia,  and 
takes  the  name  of  Artaxerx- 
es, 429  ;  cruelties  which  he 
commits,  430;  successful  ex- 
pedition    against      Phenicir.» 


INDEX. 


437 


455;  Cyprus,  457;  and 
Egypt,  460  ;  he  abandons 
himself  to  pleasures,  463  ; 
poisoned  by  Bagoas,  ibid. 

Octavius,  Cn.  pretor,  commands 
the  Roman  fleet  against  Per- 
seus, vii.  249  ;  means  which 
he  uses  to  make  that  prince 
quit  the  island  of  Samothra- 
cia,  which  was  deemed  a  sa- 
cred and  inviolable  asylum, 
277;  Perseus  puts  himself 
into  his  hands,  279  ;  Octavi- 
us receives  the  honour  of  a 
triumph,  297  ;  sent  into  Syria 
as  ambassador,  587  ;  where 
he  is  murdered,  397  ;  the 
senate  erect  a  statue  to  him, 
398. 

Olympiads,  their  epocha,  ii.415. 

Olympias,  daughter  of  Neopto- 
lemus  is  married  to  king 
Philip,  and  has  by  him  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  iv.  503  ; 
Philip  repudiates  her,  593  ; 
Alexander  cames  her  to  E- 
pirus,  594  ;  Polysperchon 
recals  her,  and  divides  the 
government  with  her,  v.  449; 
she  causes  Arideus  and  his 
wife  to  be  put  to  death,  471  ; 
Cassander  besieges  her  in 
Pydna,  takes  her  prisoner, 
and  puts  her  to  death,  ibid. 

Olympia,  city  of  Elis,  famous 
for  the  temple  of  Jupiter,  i. 
79. 

Olympic,  solemn  games  of 
Greece,  i.  79. 

Olynthus,  city  of  Thrace,  iv. 
318  ;  the  Lacedemonians  de- 
clare war  against  it,  319  ;  it 
is  reduced  to  surrender,  324  ; 
Olynthus,  upon  the  point  of 
being  besieged  by  Philip, 
implores  aid  of  the  Atheni- 
ans, iv.  525  ;  Philip  makes 
himself  master  of  that  city 
by  the  treason  of  two  of  its 
citizens,  and  plunders  it,  531. 

Onias,    son    of   Jaddus,    high 


priest  of  the  Jews,  succeeds 
his  father,  v.  439  ;  his  death, 
vi.  4. 

Onias,  high  priest  of  the  Jews, 
venerable  for  his  piety,  vii. 
107  ;  refuses  Heliodorus  the 
treasures  in  'the  temple  of 
Jerusalem,  108  ;  deposed  by 
Jason  his  brother,  115;  his 
death,  119. 

Onias,  son  of  the  former,  re- 
tires into  Egypt,  vii.  409  ; 
and  builds  a  temple  there  for 
the  Jews,  ibid. 

Ophelias,  governor  of  Lybia, 
and  Cyrenaica,  revolts  against 
Ptolemy,  v.  516  ;  he  suffers 
himself  to  be  seduced  by  A- 
gathocles,  and  carries  his 
troops  into  the  country  of 
the  Carthaginians,  517  ;  put 
to  death  by  A.gathocles,  ibid. 

Orestes,  Roman  commissary, 
goes  to  Corinth,  and  notifies 
to  the  Acheans  the  decree  of 
the  senate  for  separating  sev- 
eral cities  from  their  league, 
vii.  344;  flies  to  escape  the 
violence  of  the  people,  ibid. 

Oretes,  governor  of  Sardis,  puts 
Polycrates  to  death,  and  seizes 
the  island  of  Samos,  ii.  293  ; 
himself  put  to  death  by  Da- 
rius, 517. 

Orodes,  king  of  Parthia,  vii. 
536  ;  war  of  that  prince  with 
the  Romans  under  Crassus, 
ibid.  Orodes,  jealous  of  Su- 
rena's  glory  by  the  defeat  of 
Crassus,  puts  him  to  death, 
570  ;  grief  of  that  prince  for 
the  death  of  his  son  Pacorus, 
578  ;  he  chooses  Phraates 
for  his  successor,  who  puts 
him  to  death,  579. 

Orontes,  son  in  law  of  Artax- 
erxes  Mnemon,  commands 
the  land  army  of  that  prince 
in  the  war  against  Evagoras, 
iii.  646  ;  he  accuses  Tiriba- 
sus  falsely,  648  ;    he  termin- 


438 


INDEX. 


ates  the  war  with  Evagoras, 
by  a  treaty  ofpeace,  649  ;  Ar- 
taxerxes  punishes  him  for  his 
false  accusation,  656. 

Orontes,  governor  of  Mysia, 
joins  in  a  plot  against  Artax- 
erxes  Mnemon,  and  then  be- 
trays it,  iv.  418. 

Orsaces,  old  general,  accompa- 
nies Pacorus  in  his  expedi- 
tions, by  order  of  Orodes,  vii. 
573  ;  killed  in  battle,  ibid. 

Orsines,  governor  of  Passagar- 
de,  reestablishes  good  order 
throughout  the  whole  prov- 
ince, v.  321  ;  he  goes  to  Al- 
exander with  magnificent 
presents,  ibid,  put  to  death  by 
the  intrigues  of  the  eunuch 
Bagoas,  324. 

Ostracism  ;  sentence  amongst 
the  Athenians,  by  which  per- 
sons were  condemned  to  ban- 
ishment, ii.  594  ;  an  end  put 
to  it  by  the  banishment  of 
Hyperbolus,  351. 


Osymandias,  king  of  Egypt,  i. 
80  ;  magnificent  edifices 
which  he  causes  to  be  erect- 
ed, ibid,  famous  library 
founded  by  that  prince,  ibid, 
his  tomb  surrounded  by  a 
circle  of  gold,  81  ;  which 
Cambyses  afterwards  took 
away,  ii.  288. 

Otanes,  Persian  lord,  discovers 
the  imposture  of  Smerdis  the 
Magus  by  the  means  of  his 
daughter,  ii.  299  ;  he  forms 
a  conspiracy  against  that 
usurper,  ibid,  reestablishes 
Syloson  tyrant  of  Samos, 
526. 

Oxydrace,  people  of  India,  v. 
305  ;  their  capital  taken  by 
Alexander,  307  ;  to  whom 
they  submit,  309. 

Oxyrinchus,  city  of  the  Lower 
Thebais,  full  of  nuns  and 
monks,  i.  52  ;  wonder  related 
of  that  city  by  the  Abbe 
Fleury,  ibid. 


P. 


PACORUS,  son  of  Orodes, 
king  of  the  Parthians,  enters 
Syria  at  the  head  of  an  army, 
and  besieges  Antioch,  vii. 
570  ;  he  raises  the  sie^e  of 
that  city,  and  is  defeated  in  a 
battle,  ibid,  returns  into  Sy* 
ria,  and  is  defeated  and  killed, 
578. 

Palestine,  provinceof  Syria,  i.  40. 

Palisades,  difference  of  those 
used  by  the  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans for  fortifying  their 
camps,  vi.  42 2. 

Pamphylia,  province  of  Asia 
Minor,  i.  39. 

Panthea,  wife  of  Abradates,  is 
taken  prisoner  by  Cyrus,  ii. 
184  ;  conduct  of  that  prince  in 
regard  to  her,  ibid,  she  brings 
over  her  husband  to  Cyrus, 
186;  her  discourse  with  him 
before  the  battle  of  Thvm- 


bria,  205  ;  her  excessive 
grief  upon  the  death  of  Abra- 
dates, 213  ;  stabs  herself  with 
a  dagger,  and  falls  dead  upon 
her  husband,  ibid. 

Paphlagonia,  province  of  Asia 
Minor,  i.  38. 

Parasanga,  Persian  measure, 
iii.  578. 

Parchment,  invention  of  it,  i.  69. 

Paris,  Trojan,  returning  home 
with  Helen,  whom  he  had 
ravished,  is  carried  by  a  tem- 
pest into  one  of  the  mouths 
of  the  Nile,  i.  93  ;  Proteus 
king  of  Egypt  obliges  him  to 
leave  Helen  with  him,  and  to 
quit  Egypt,  94  ;  Paris  returns 
to  Troy,  ibid. 

Parmenio,  one  of  Alexander'* 
generals,  is  placed  at  the  head 
of  the  infantry  in  the  expe- 
dition of  that  prince  agains'. 


INDEX, 


439 


the  Persians,  and  does  him 
great   service,  v.  30  ;    seizes 
the  pass  of  Syria,  and  makes 
himself  master  of  Issus,  63  ; 
Alexander  confides  the  treas- 
ures laid  up   in  Damascus, 
and  the  keeping  of  the  pris- 
oners, to  him,  84  ;  Parmenio 
advises  Alexander  to  accept 
Darius's  offers,  120;  surprise 
on  seeing    Alexander    pros- 
trate himself  before  the  high 
priest,  Jaddus,  124;  Alexan- 
der causes  him   to  be   killed 
as  an   accomplice  in  the  con- 
spiracy of  Philotas,  223  ;  his 
praise,  224. 
Parthia,  country  of  the  Parthi- 
ans,  province  of  Upper  Asia, 
i.  37  ;  beginning  of  the  em- 
pire of  the  Parthians,  vii.532; 
kings  of  Parthia,  from  Arsa- 
ces  I.  to  Orodes,  ibid. 
Parysatis,    sister    and   wife   of 
Darius  Nothus,  iii.  322  ;  fond- 
ness of  Parysatis  for  her  son 
Cyrus,  465,  503  ;  she  obtains 
pardon    of    Artaxerxes    for 
him,  and  causes  him  to  be 
sent  back  to  his  government, 
503  ;  cruelty  and  jealousy  of 
Parysatis,   581  ;  she  poisons 
Statira,  533  ;  Artaxerxes  con- 
fines her  in  Babylon,  584. 
Pasagarda,  city  of  Persia,  sub- 
mits to  Alexander,  v.   188. 
Patisithes,   chief  of  the  magi, 
places    his   brother   Smerdis 
upon  the  throne  of  Persia,  ii. 
295  ;  he   is    killed   with    his 
brother,  301. 
Patroclus  commands  the    fleet 
sent  to  the  aid    of  the  Athe- 
nians, vi.    133  ;  causes  Sola- 
des  the  satiric  poet  to  be  put 
to  death,  135. 
Pausanias,  king  of  Lacedemon, 
commands  the  Greeks  jointly 
with  Aristides   at   the    battle 
of  Platea,  iii.  84;    his  pride 
loses  the  Lacedemonians  the 


command,  115;  his  secret 
conspiracy  with  the  Persians, 
117;  he  is  discovered,  119  ; 
and  punished,  120. 

Pausanias,  king  of  Sparta,  com- 
mands at  the  siege  of  Athens, 
iii.  494  ;  obtains  peace  for 
the  Athenians,  5 17  ;  neglects 
to  join  Lysander,  and  is  sum- 
moned to  appear,  620  ;  but 
refuses,  and  is  condemned  to 
die,  ibid,  retires  to  Tegea, 
and  dies  there,  621. 

Pausanias,  Macedonian  prince, 
possesses  himself  of  the 
thrqne  of  Macedonia,  iv.  491  ; 
he  is  dethroned,  492. 

Pella,  capital  of  Macedonia,  fa- 
mous for  the  birth  of  Philip 
and  Alexander,  iv.  487. 

Pelopidas,  Theban  ;  his  char- 
acter, iv.  325  ;  his  friendship 
with  Epaminondas,  326  ;  he 

'  abandons  Thebes,  and  re- 
tires to  Athens,  321;  forms 
the  design  of  reinstating  the 
liberty  of  his  country,  328  ; 
elected  beotarch,  336  ;  drives 
the  garrison  out  of  the  cita- 
del, 537  ;  he  causes  the  A- 
thenians  to  declare  for  the 
Thebans,  341  ;  gains  an  ad- 
vantage over  the  Lacedemo- 
nians, near  Teeyra,  344  ; 
commands  the  sacred  battal- 
ion at  Leuctra,  350  ;  with 
Epaminondas  ravages  Laco- 
nia,  and  advances  to  the  gates 
of  Sparta,  357,  358  ;  at  his 
return  he  is  accused  and  ac- 
quitted, 364  ;  sent  ambassa- 
dor to  the  court  of  Persia, 
367;  his  credit  with  Ar- 
taxerxes, 368  ;  Peiopidas 
marches  against  Alexander 
tyrant  of  Phere,  and  reduces 
him,  37 1  ;  he  goes  to  Mace- 
donia to  appease  the  trouble? 
of  that  court,  and  brings  ; 
way  Philip  as  an  hostage, 
373  ;  he  returns  into  Thessa- 


440 


INDEX. 


ly,  ibid,  is  seized  and  made 
prisoner  by  treachery,  375  ; 
he  animates  Thebe,  wife  of 
Alexander,  against  her  hus- 
band, 377;  is  delivered  by 
Epaminondas,  380  ;  Pelopi- 
das  marches  against  the  ty- 
rant, gains  a  victory  over 
him,  and  is  killed  in  the  bat- 
tle, 383  ;  singular  honours 
paid  to  his  memory,  384. 

Pelopidas,  sent  ambassador  by 
Mithridates  to  demand  satis- 
faction of  the  Romans,  and 
to  declare  war  against  them 
in  case  of  a  refusal,  yiii.  88. 

Peloponnesus,  south  part  of 
Greece,  now  called  the  Mo- 
rea,  ii.  401;  Peloponnesian 
war,  iii.  260. 

Pelops,  gives  his  name  to  Pelo- 
ponnesus, ii.  412. 

Pelusium,  city  of  Lower  Egypt, 
i.  27. 

Perdiccas,  son  of  Amyntas  II. 
made  king  of  Macedonia  by 
Pelopidas,  iv.  373  ;  killed  in 
a  battle  against  the  Illyrians, 
374. 

Perdiccas,  one  of  Alexander's 
generals,recei  ves  that  prince's 
ring  a  moment  before  his 
death,  v.  352  ;  provinces 
which  fell  to  him,  399  ;  ap- 
pointed guardian  of  Arideus, 
and  regent  of  the  empire, 
397  ;  puts  Statira,  Alexan- 
der's widow  to  death,  401  ; 
quells  the  revolt  of  theGreeks 
in  Asia,  403  ;  puts  Eumenes 
into  possession  of  Cappado- 
cia,  429  ;  marries  Cleopatra, 
Alexander's  sister,  430  ;  his 
unfortunate  expedition  into 
Egypt,  436  ;  where  he  is  kill- 
ed, ibid. 

Pergamus,  city  of  Great  Mysia 
in  Asia  Minor,  i.  39  ;  ils 
kings,  196  ;  it  becomes  a 
Roman  province,  vii.  439. 


Periander,  king  of  Corinth,  one 
of  the  seven  sages,  ii.  416, 
500. 

Pericles,  Athenian,  his  extrac- 
tion, iii.  172  ;  his  education, 
ibid,  care   that  he    takes   to 
cultivate    his   mind    by    the 
study  of  the  sciences,  and  of 
exercising    himself   in    elo- 
quence, 173  ;  means  that  he 
employs  for  gaining  the  fa- 
vour of  the  people,  178  ;  re- 
duces the  power  of  the  areo- 
pagus,   180;  Thucydides   is 
opposed  to  him,   190;  he   a- 
dorns  Athens  with   magnifi- 
cent buildings,    191;  envied 
by  the  Athenians,  192  ;  jus- 
tifies himselt  and  causes  Thu- 
cydides to  be  banished,  195  ; 
he  changes  his  conduct  in  re- 
spect to  the  people,  197  ;  his 
great  authority,  ibid,  his  dis- 
interestedness, 200  ;   expedi- 
tions   of    Pericles    into    the 
Thracian  Chersonesus,  205  ; 
about  Peloponnesus,  ibid,  and 
against  Eubea,  207  ;   he   re- 
duces the  Samians,  and  de- 
molishes   their   walls,    208  ; 
causes  aid  to  be  granted  to 
the  people  of  Corey  ra  against 
the   Corinthians,  211;  trou- 
bles given  him   by  his  ene- 
mies, 218;  determines    the 
Athenians  to  enter  into  a  war 
with     the     Lacedemonians, 
223  ;  and  to  shut  themselves 
up  within  their  walls,   264  ; 
he  prevents  them  from   tak- 
ing   the     field    whilst   their 
lands   are   ravaged,  266;  he 
makes  the  funeral  oration  of 
the  Athenians  killed  during 
the  campaign,  27 1  ;  he  is  di- 
vested of   the  command,  and 
fined,  278  ;  his  grief  for  the 
death    of  his  son,   280  ;   tin- 
Athenians  reinstate  him, 281; 
and  permit  him  to  enrol  his 


INDEX. 


441 


illegitimate  son  amongst  the 
citizens,  284  ;  death  of  Peri- 
cles, ibid,  his  praise,  ibid. 

Pericles,  son  of  the  former,  one 
of  the  Athenian  generals  who 
defeated  the  Lacedemonians 
near  the  islands  Arginuse, 
is  condemned  with  his  col- 
leagues to  die,  iii.  483. 

Perjury  ;  punishment  of  perju- 
ry in  Egypt,  i.  39. 

Perpenna,  Roman  ambassador 
to  Gentius,  is  imprisoned, 
vii.  255  ;  delivered  by  Ani- 
cius,  and  sent  to  Rome  with 
the  news  of  his  victory,  256  ; 
when  consul,  defeats  Aristoni- 
cus  and  takes  him  prisoner, 
438  ;  he  dies  on  his  return 
to  Rome,  439. 

Perseus,  first  king  of  Mycene, 
ii.  411. 

Perseus,  son  of  Philip,  last  king 
of  Macedonia,  conspires  a- 
gainst  his  brother  Demetrius, 
and  accuses  him  to  Philip, 
vii.  72,  Sec.  his  speech  against 
hisbrother,  8  1  ;  removes  from 
court  to  avoid  his  father's  indig- 
nation, 104  ;  takes  possession 
of  the  throne  of  Macedonia 
after  his  father's  d^ath,  106  ; 
puts  Antigonus,  whom  his  fa- 
ther had  chosen  his  succes- 
sor, to  death,  18  1  ;  he  pre- 
pares for  war  with  the  Ro- 
mans, ibid,  he  endeavours  to 
gain  allies,  182  ;  he  tries  in 
vain  to  bring  over  the  Ache- 
ans,  ibid,  the  Romans  are  in- 
formed of  his  secret  meas- 
ures, 186;  Eumenes  con- 
firms them  concerning  his 
proceedings,  ibid.  Perseus 
endeavours  to  rid  himself  of 
that  prince,  first  by  assassina- 
tion, 1S9  ;  and  afterwards  by 
poison,  190  ;  rupture  between 
him  and  the  Romans,  192  ; 
interview  with  Ma.rcius,  198  ; 
war  declared   in  form,    197  ; 


VOL.    8. 


Perseus  advances  with  his 
troops  near  the  river  Peneus, 
208  ;  battle  of  the  cavalry,  in 
which  he  is  victor,  but  makes 
an  ill  use  of  it,  216  ;  makes 
proposals  of  peace,  which  are 
rejected,  221  ;  he  takes 
fright  upon  the  arrival  of  the 
consul  Marcius  in  Macedo- 
nia, and  leaves  him  the  pas- 
sage open,  232  ;  he  resumes 
courage  soon  after,  235  ;  so- 
licits aid  on  all  sides,  249  ; 
his  avarice  loses  him  consid- 
erable succours,  251  ;  he  is 
entirely  defeated  by  Paulus 
Emilius  at  Pydna,  272,  &c. 
taken  prisoner,  with  his  child- 
ren, 279  ;  and  serves  as  an 
ornament  in  the  triumph  of 
Paulus  Emilius,  295  ;  death 
of  Perseus,  297. 

Persepolis,  capital  of  Persia, 
taken  by  Alexander,  who 
burns  the  palace  in  a  drunk- 
en frolic,  v.  185. 

Persia,  province  of  Asia,  i.  37  ; 
foundation  ol  the  Persian  em- 
pire by  Cyrus,  ii.  149  ;  kings 
who  reigned  in  Persia;  Cy- 
rus, ibid.  Cambyses,  282  ; 
Smerdis  the  Magus,  298  ; 
Darius  son  of  Hystaspes, 
510  ;  Xerxes,  iii.  13;  Artax- 
erxes  Longimanus,  138; 
Xerxes  II.  319;  Sogdianus, 
ibid.  Darius  Nothus,  321  ; 
Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  501  ; 
Ochus,  iv.  429  ;  Arses,  465  ; 
Darius  Codomanus,  ibid,  de- 
struction by  Alexander,  v. 
194  ;  with  the  vices  which 
occasioned  its  decline  and 
ruin,  ibid.  ii.  380,  &c.  man- 
ners and  customs  of  the  Per- 
sians, ii.  307  ;  education  of 
the  Persians  in  the  time  of 
Cyrus,  152;  government  of 
the  Persians,  305  ;  form  of  it 
monarchical  ibid,  coronation 
of  their   kings,  iii.    502  ;  re- 


o  / 


ÏNlttiX, 


spect  paid  to  them,  ii.  307  ; 
manner  of  educating  their 
children,  ibid,  public  council, 
309  ;  administration  of  jus- 
tice, 3 1 3  ;  attention  to  prov- 
inces, 319  ;  invention  of  posts 
and  couriers,  326  ;  care  of 
their  finances,  331  ;    of  war, 

334  ;  entrance  into  the  troops, 

335  ;  arms  of  the  Persians, 

336  ;  their  chariots  armed 
with  scythes,  337  ;  military 
discipline  of  the  Persians, 
340  ;  their  order  of  battle, 
342  ;  quality  of  the  Persian 
troops  in  the  time  of  Cyrus, 
and  after  that  prince,  349  ; 
arts  and  sciences  of  the  Per- 
sians, 351  ;  their  religion, 
368  ;  their  marriages  and 
burials,  377. 

Petalism,  kind  of  sentence  es- 
tablished at  Syracuse,  iii. 
244. 

Peucestes,  one  of  Alexander's 
captains,  distinguishes  him- 
self at  the  siege  of  Oxydrace, 
v.  305  ;  provinces  which  fell 
to  him  after  the  death  of  Al- 
exander, 399  ;  he  opposes  the 
progress  of  Pithon,and  drives 
him  out  of  Media,  470. 

Phalanx,  Macedonian,  descrip- 
tion of  it,  iv.  504. 

Phalecus,  is  appointed  general 
of  the  Phoceans  during  the 
sacred  war  in  the  room  of 
Phayllus,  iv.  518;  he  pilla- 
ges the  temple  of  Delplios, 
as  the  other  had  done,  and  is 
deposed,  519. 

Pharaoh,  common  name  of  the 
kings  of  Egypt,  i.  82  ;  one 
of  them  gives  his  daughter 
to  Solomon  in  marriage,  98. 

Pharisees,  powerful  sect  in  Ju- 
dea,  Vit.  465,466;  persecu- 
tion of  Alexander  Janneus 
and  his  party  by  the  Phari- 
sees, 489,  Sec. 

Pharnabasus,  governor  of  Asia, 


and  general  of  the  troops  of 
Darius  and  Artaxerxes,  kings 
of  Persia,  aids  the  Lacede- 
monians against  the  Atheni- 
ans, iii.  454  ;  he  makes  peace 
with  the  latter,  458  ;  he  sends 
complaints  against  Lysander 
to  Sparta,  522  ;  his  whole 
province  is  ravaged  by  Age- 
silaus,  614  ;  interview  of  A- 
gesilaus  and  Pharnabasus, 
615;  the  latter  charged  by 
Artaxerxes  with  the  war  a- 
gainst  Egypt,  iv.  407  ;  the 
enterprise  miscarries  through 
his  fa  It,  410. 

Pharnaces  revolts  against  his 
father  Mithriciates,  and  is 
elected  king  in  his  stead, 
viii.  187  ;  declared  the  friend 
and  ally  of  the  Romans,  190  ; 
driven  out  of  Pontus  by  Ce- 
sar, 223. 

Phebidas,  Lacedemonian,  sets 
out  from  Sparta  at  the  head 
of  a  body  of  troops  against 
Olynthus,  iv.  320  ;  he  seizes 
the  citadel  of  Thebes  by 
fraud,  321  ;  he  is  deprived 
of  the  command,  and  fined, 
323. 

Phenicia,  or  Phoenicia,  province 
of  Syria,  i.  40;  revolts  against 
Ochus,  iv.  451. 

Phila,  Antipater's  daughter, 
wife  to  Craterus,  v.  423  ;  and 
after  to  Demetrius  Poliorce- 
tes,  529  ;  kills  herself  with 
poison,  vi.  24. 

Phila,  daughter  of  Seleucus, 
marries  Antigonus  Gonatus. 
vi.  74. 

Philitera,  founder  of  the  king 
dom  of  Pergamus,  i.  196. 

Philidas,  one  oi  the  conspirators 
against  the  tyrant  of  Thebes, 
iv.  331. 

Philip,  son  of  Amyntas  II. king 
of  Macedonia  ;  his  birth,  iv 
487  ;  Pelopidas  carries  him 
to  Thebes  as  an  host; ig 


INDEX. 


Ui 


373,  492  ;  he  flies  from 
Thebes  into  Macedonia,  and 
is  placed  upon  the  throne, 
494  ;  beginnings  of  his  reign, 
ibid,  he  makes  a  cautious 
peace  with  the  Athenians, 
496  ;  his  first  conquests, 
500  ;  birth  of  Alexander, 
503  ;  Philip's  care  of  his 
education,  ibid,  he  endeav- 
ours to  subject  Thrace,  and 
takes  Methone,  at  the  siege 
of  which  place  he  loses  an 
eye,  516;  conciliates  the 
amity  of  the  TIk  ssalians,  and 
expels  their  tyrants,  518; 
he  endeavours  to  seize  the 
pass  of  Thermopyle  in  vain, 
521  ;  he  takes  the  city  of  O- 
lynthus,  notwithstanding  the 
efforts  of  the  Athenians  to 
pi-event  it,  531  ;  he  declares 
for  the  Thebans  against  the 
Phoceans,  and  begins  in  that 
manner  to  share  in  the  sac- 
red war,  533  ;  he  lulls  the 
Athenians  with  a  false  peace 
and  false  promises,  535  ;  he 
seizes  Thermopyle,  reduces 
the  Phoceans,  and  terminates 
the  sacred  war,  540  ;  he 
causes  himself  to  be  admit- 
ted into  the  councils  of  the  am- 
phictyons,  542  ;  Philip,  on 
his  return  into  Macedonia, 
pushes  his  conquests  into  II- 
lyrium  and  Thrace,  545  ;  he 
enters  into  a  league  with  the 
Thebans,  Argives,  and  Mes- 
senians,  for  attacking  Pelo- 
ponnesus with  their  joint 
forces,  550  ;  Athens  declar- 
ing for  the  Lacedemonians, 
breaks  that  league,  552  ; 
Philip  makes  an  attempt  up- 
on Eubea,  553  ;  Phocion 
drives  him  out  of  that  island, 
556  ;  Philip  forms  the  sieges 
of  Perinthus  and  Byzantium, 
561  ;  Phocion  obliges  him  to 
raise  both  these  sieges,  56S  ; 


Philip  subjects  Atheas,  king 
of  the  Scythians,  and  the  Tri- 
balli,  people  of  Mesia,  569  ; 
by  his  intrigues  he  causes 
himself  to  be  declared  gener- 
alissimo of  the  Greeks,  in  the 
council  of  the  amphictyons, 
ibid,  he  seizes  Elatea,  573  ; 
the  Athenians  and  Thebans 
enter  into  a  league  against 
him,  580  ;  he  makes  pro- 
posals of  peace,  which  are 
rejected  by  the  advice  of  De- 
mosthenes, ibid,  battle  of 
Cheronea,  in  which  Philip 
gains  a  great  victory,  581, 
582  ;  Philip,  in  the  council 
of  the  amphictyons,  causes 
himself  to  be  declared  gen- 
eral of  the  Greeks  against 
the  Persians,  and  prepares 
for  that  great  expedition, 
592  ;  domestic  troubles  in 
his  family,  593  ;  he  repu- 
diates Olympias,  and  mar- 
ries another  wife,  ibid,  he 
celebrates  the  nuptials  of 
Cleopatra  his  daughter  with 
Alexander  king  of  Epirus, 
and  is  killed  in  the  midst 
of  them,  596  ;  memorable 
actions  and  sayings  of  Philip, 
598  ;  good  and  bad  charac- 
ters of  that  prince,  599,  Sec. 
Philip,  son  of  Demetrius,  as- 
cends the  throne  of  Macedo- 
nia, vi.  266  ;  his  affection 
for  Aratus,  306  ;  he  takes 
upon  him  the  defence  of  the 
Acheans  against  the  Etolians, 
307  ;  different  expeditions  of 
Philip  against  the  enemies  of 
the  Acheans,  317;  strange 
abuse  that  Apelles  his  minis- 
ter makes  of  his  confidence, 
319  ;  irruption  of  Philip  into 
Etolia,  329  ;  he  takes Therme 
by  surprise,  330  ;  excesses 
committed  there  by  his  sold- 
iers, ibid,  prudence  which  he 
shows  in  his  retreat.    333  ; 


444 


INDEX. 


troubles  in  his  eamp,  335  ; 
punishment  of  the  authors  of 
them,  ibid,  irruption  of  Phil- 
ip into  Laconia,  336  ;  new 
intrigue  of  thœ  conspirators, 
337  ;  their  punishment,  341  ; 
Philiptakes  Thebes  of  Phthi- 
otis  from  the  Etolians,  34.5  ; 
he  concludes  a  peace  with 
them,  347  ;  he  concludes  a 
treaty  with  Hannibal,  351  ; 
he  makes  preparations  for 
carrying  the  war  into  Italy, 
ibid,  he  is  surprised  and  de- 
feated by  the  Romans  at  A- 
pollonia,  354  ;  his  change  of 
conduct,  ibid,  his  bad  faith 
and  irregularities,  355;  he 
causes  Aratus  to  be  poison- 
ed, 356  ;  he  makes  himself 
master  of  the  city  and  castle 
of  Lissus,  358;  he  gains  sev- 
eral advantages  over  the  E- 
tolians,  365  ;  he  is  repulsed 
near  the  city  of  Elis,  367  ; 
different  actions  of  Philip  a- 
gainst  Sulpitius,  381,  kc.  he 
makes  peace  with  the  Ro- 
mans, 411  ;  he  enters  into  a 
league  with  Antiochus  for 
invading  the  dominions  of 
Ptolemy  Epiphancs,  4  22  ; 
bad  success  of  Philip  against 
Attalus  and  the  Rhodiaus, 
424  ;  his  cruel  treatment  of 
the  Cianians,  425  ;  he  be- 
sieges and  takes  Abydos, 
426,  he.  he  ravages  Attica, 
433  ;  the  Romans  declare 
war  against  him,  434  ;  he 
makes  ineffectual  attempts 
against  Athens,  ibid,  he  en- 
deavours to  bring  over  the 
Etolians  into  his  party,  437  ; 
he  is  defeated  in  a  battle  by 
Sulpitius,  414  ;  he  is  reduc- 
ed to  abandon  the  defiles  a- 
long  the  Apsus,  455  ;  ineffec- 
tual interview  of  Philip  with 
Elamininus concerning  peace, 
4  66  ;  he  is  defeated  by  Flam- 


ininus  near  Scotussa,  and 
Cynoscepale  in  Thessaly, 
479  ;  the  Romans  grant  him 
a  peace,  486  ;  Philip  aids 
Quintius  against  Nubis,  502  ; 
his  conduct  to  Scipio,  562  ; 
Philip's  causes  of  discontent 
from  the  Romans,  vi.  31  ; 
the  Romans  order  him  to 
evacuate  the  cities  of  Thrace, 
38  ;  he  discharges  his  re- 
venge upon  the  inhabitants  of 
Maronea,  39  ;  he  sends  his 
son  Demetrius  on  an  embas- 
sy to  Rome,  41  ;  the  Ro- 
mans send  back  his  son  with 
ambassadors,  67  ;  Philip  pre- 
pares to  renew  the  war  with 
the  Romans,  69  ;  plots  of 
Perseus  against  Demetrius, 
73  ;  he  accuses  him  to  Phil- 
ip, 78  ;  upon  a  new  occasion 
Philip  causes  Demetrius  to 
j  be  put  to  death,  101  ;  he  dis- 
covers his  innocence  some 
time  after,  and  Perseus's 
guilt,  104  ;  whilst  he  medi- 
tates the  punishment  of  the 
latter,  lie  dies,  106. 
Philip  pretends  himself  son  of 
Perseus,  and  seizes  the  king- 
dom of  Macedonia,  vii.  342  ; 
he  is  defeated  and  killed  by 
Tremellius,  ibid. 
Philip,  one  of  Alexander's  cap- 
tains ;  provinces  that  fell  to 
him  after  that  prince's  death, 
v.  399. 
Philip,  in  concert  with  his  broth- 
er Antiochus,  destroys  the 
city  of  Mopsuestia,to  revenge 
the  death  of  their  brother  Se- 
leucusj  vii.  177  ;  he  reigns  in 
Syria  with  his  brother  De- 
metrius, after  having  driven 
out  EusebeSj  ibid,  his  deaih, 
480. 
Philip,  favourite  of  Antiochus 
Epiphancs,  made  guardian  to 
his  son  Antiochus  Eupator, 
and  regent  of  Syria,  vii.  162  ; 


INDEX. 


445 


Lysias  usurps  that  employ- 
ment, and  Philip  returns  into 
Egypt,  384. 

Philistus,  the  historian  of  Syra- 
cuse, pays  a  fine  for  Diony- 
sins,  iv.  177  ;  who  banishes 
him,  226  ;  recalled  by  Diony - 
sius  the  younger,  244  ;  his 
death,  269;  he  maybe  con- 
sidered as  a  great  historian, 
244. 

Philomelas,  general  of  the  Pho- 
ceans,  sets  them  against  the 
decree  of  the  amphictyons, 
and  determines  them  to  take 
arms,  iv.  513;  he  makes 
himself  master  of  the  temple 
of  Delphi,  and  takes  the  rich- 
es of  it  to  pay  his  troops,  514; 
being  defeated  in  a  battle,  he 
throws  himself  headlong  from 
the  top  of  a  rock,  515. 

Philopemen,  Megalopolitan,  de- 
termines his  citizens  to  reject 
the  offers  of  Cleomenes,  vi. 
250  ;  he  signalizes  himself  at 
the  battle  of  Selasia,  262  ;  he 
distinguishes  himself  in  the 
battle  near  the  city  of  Elis, 
367  ;  his  education,  368  ;  his 
great  qualities,  369  ;  he  is 
elected  general  of  the  horse 
by  the  Acheans,  373  ;  he  re- 
forms the  Achean  troops, 
374  ;  he  is  elected  captain 
general  of  the  Acheans,  398; 
he  gains  a  famous  victory 
over  Machanidas  tyrant  of 
Sparta,  and  kills  him  in  the 
battle,  400,  404  ;  the  Ache- 
ans erect  him  a  statue,  ibid, 
honours  which  he  receives  in 
the  assembly  at  the  Nemean 
games,  406  ;  Philopemen  is 
defeated  at  sea,  by  the  tyrant 
Nabis,  526  ;  he  gains  a  fa- 
mous victory  over  that  tyrant 
near  Sparta,  528  ;  after  the 
death  of  Nabis  he  seizes 
Sparta,  and  obliges  that  city 
to    enter    into    the    Achean 


league,  535  ;  he  refuses  the 
presents  offered  him  by  the 
Spartans,  537  ;  he  secretly 
favours  the  Spartan  exiles, 
and  causes  war  to  be  declar- 
ed against  that  city,  vii.  5. 
he  makes  himself  master  of 
Sparta,  and  reinstates  the  ex- 
iles, 7,  8  ;  he  attacks  Messe- 
na,  and  is  taken  prisoner,  48; 
the  Messenians  put  him  to 
death,  50  ;  honours  paid  to 
his  memory,  5 1  ;  trial  of 
Philopemen  after  his  death, 
52. 

Philotas,  son  of  Parmenio,  com- 
mands a  body  of  horse  in 
Alexander's  expedition  a- 
gainst  Persia,  v.  30  ;  the  pre- 
tended conspiracy  for  which 
he  is  put  to  death,  218,  8;c. 

Phocis,  part  of  Greece,  ii.  402  ; 
it  is  ravaged  by  Xerxes,  iii. 
59  ;  the  Lacedemonians  de- 
prive the  people  of  Phocis  of 
the  custody  of  the  temple 
of  Delphi,  207;  Pericles  re- 
stores it  to  them,  ibid,  the 
Phoceans  till  the  ground  con- 
secrated to  Apoilo,  iv.  512  ; 
and  are  charged  with  sacri- 
lege and  fined,  513;  they 
take  up  arms  against  the  de- 
cree of  the  amphictyons,  ibid, 
the  latter  makes  war  against 
the  Phocians,  514  ;  Philip  re- 
duces them,  544. 

Phocion,  general  of  the  Athe- 
nians, drives  Philip  out  of 
Eubea,  iv.  556  ;  he  makes 
that  prince  raise  the  siege  of 
Perinthus  and  Bizantium, 
566  ;  he  rejects  the  offers  of 
Harpalus,  v.  330  ;  he  endeav- 
ours in  vain  to  prevent  the 
Athenians  from  engaging  in 
the  Lamian  war,  404  ;  con- 
demned to  die  by  the  Atheni- 
ans, 451  ;  his  body  is  carried 
out  of  the  territory  of  Attica, 
452  ;  the  Athenians  erect   a 


440 


INDEX. 


statue  to  him,  and  inter  his 
bones  honourably,  458;  char- 
acter and  praise,  454. 

Phraates  I.  son  of  Priapatius, 
king  of  Parthia,  vii.  533. 

Phraates  II.  succeeds  his  father 
Mithridates  in  the  kingdom 
of  Parthia,  vii.  533  ;  thrice 
defeated  by  Antiochus  Side- 
tes,  444  ;  defeats  Antiochus, 
•who  is  killed  in  the  battle, 
446  ;  he  releases  Demetrius, 
ibid,  he  marries  one  of  that 
prince's  daughters,  ibid,  de- 
feated by  the  Scythians,  and 
is  killed  in  flying,  448. 

Phraates  III.  sirnamed  Theos, 
king  of  theParthians,  vii. 533; 
he  nnakes  alliance  with  the 
Romans  during  the  war  with 
Mithridates,  534;  he  espouses 
the  part  of  Tigranes  the 
younger  against  his  father, 
ibid,  death  of  Phraates,  ibid. 

Phraates  IV.  is  nominated  king 
by  his  father  Orodes,  vii. 
579  ;  whom  he  puts,  with 
his  brothers  and  his  son,  to 
death,  ibid. 

Phraortes,  king  of  the  Medes, 
succeeds  his  father  Dejoces, 
ii.  125  ;  subdues  Upper  Asia, 
126  ;  makes  war  against  the 
Assyrians,  ibid,  he  is  defeat- 
ed and  put  to  death,  127. 

Phrygia,  province  of  Asia  Mi- 
nor, i.  40. 

Pindar,  Greek  lyric  poet,  char- 
acter of  his  works,  iii.  239. 

Pisander,  Athenian,  persuades 
the  Athenians  to  recal  Alcibi- 
ades,  iii.  446  ;  the  Athenians 
send  him  to  treat  with  Alcibi- 
ades  and  Tissuphernes,  447  ; 
at  his  return  he  changes  the 
form  of  government,  448. 

Pisander,  Lacedemonian,  is  ap- 
pointed by  Agesilaus  his 
brother  in  law,  to  command 
the  fleet,  iii.  613  ;  is  defeated 
by  Conon,  near  Cnidos,  and 
killed  in  the  battle,  027. 


Pisistratus,  Athenian,  makes 
himself  tyrant  cf  Athens,  ii. 
474  ;  lenity  of  his  govern- 
ment, 475  ;  death,  476  ;  his 
character,  ibid,  library  found- 
ed by  him  at  Athens,  ibid. 

Pisuthnes,  governor  of  Lydia 
for  Darius,  revolts,  iii.  323. 
is  taken  and  put  to  death, 
324. 

Pithon,  one  of  Alexander's  cap- 
tains, is  made  governor  of 
Media  by  Antipater,  v.  438  ; 
hecauses  Philotas  to  be  put  to 
death,  and  takes  possession 
of  his  government,  470  ;  he 
is  driven  out  of  Media  by 
Peucestes,  and  obliged  to  re- 
tire to  Seleucus,  ibid  ;  Anti- 
gonus  puts  him  to  death,  494. 

Platea,  city  of  Beotia,  ii.  402  ; 
the  Plateans  acquire  glory  at 
the  battle  of  Marathon,  583  ; 
they  refuse  to  submit  to 
Xerxes,  iii.  42  ;  the  Greeks 
decree  the  prize  of  valor  to 
them  after  the  defeat  of  Mar- 
donius,  92  ;  institute  an  an- 
niversary festival  in  honour 
of  those  who  died  in  battle, 
96  ;  siege  of  Platea  by  the 
Thebans,  260  ;  Platea  be- 
sieged and  taken  by  the  Lac- 
edemonians, 286  ;  the  Plate» 
ans  retire  to  Athens,  iv.  345; 
Alexander  permits  them  to 
build  their  city,  v.  167. 

Plato  retires  to  Megara  to  avoid 
the  l'age  of  the  Athenians,  iv. 
64;  travels  into  Sicily,  199; 
his  friendship  with  Dion,  ibid, 
second  voyage  into  Sicily, 
243  ;  wonderful  change  oc- 
casioned by  his  presence  at 
the  court  of  Dionysius  the 
younger,  245  ;  a  conspiracy 
of  the  courtiers  to  prevent  its 
effects,  247  ;  he  quits  the 
court  and  returns  into  Greece, 
250;  adventure  that  happens 
to  him  at  Olympia,  251; 
goes  a  third  time  to  Sicily  \ 


INDEX. 


447 


.  Returns  to  the  court  of  Dio- 
nysius  the  younger,  254  ; 
Dionysius  differs  with  him, 
255  ;  he  permits  him  to  return 
into  Greece,  256  ;  his  death, 
462. 

Polybius,  Greek  historian  ;  his 
function  at  the  funeral  of  Phi- 
lope  men,  vii.  5  1  ;  chosen  am- 
bassador to  Ptolemy  Epipha- 
nes  by  the  Acheans,  64  ;  e- 
lected  general  of  the  horse, 
226  ;  deputed  to  the  consul 
Marcius,  229  ;  saves  the  A- 
eheans  a  considerable  ex- 
pense, 236  ;  he  is  included  in 
the  number  of  exiles,  and 
carried  to  Rome,  314;  his 
friendship  with  the  second 
Scipio  Africanus,  315;  re- 
turns to  Achaia,  356  ;  zeal 
in  defending  Philopemen's 
memory,  357  ;  proof  which 
he  gives  of  his  disinterested- 
ness, ibid,  he  establishes  good 
order  and  tranquillity  in  the 
country,  358  ;  returns  to 
Rome,  and  accompanies  Scip- 
io to  the  siege  of  Numantia, 
ibid,  after  Scipio's  death  he 
returns  to  his  own  country, 
where  he  ends  his  days,  359. 

Polycrates,  tyrant  of  Samos,  ii. 
293  ;  singular  history  of  that 
tyrant,  ibid,  his  miserable 
end,   295. 

Polygamy  allowed  in  Egy  pt,i.4 1 . 

Polysperchon,  one  of  Alexand- 
er's generals,  reduces  a  coun- 
try called  Bubacene,  v.  257  ; 
ridicules  a  Persian  for  pros- 
trating himself  before  Alex- 
ander, 262  ;  for  which  he  is 
put  in  prison,  and  suon  after 
pardoned,  ibid,  takes  the  city 
of  Ora,  275  ,  is  appointed  re- 
gent of  the  kingdom,  and 
governor  of  Macedonia,  by 
Antipater,  445;  he  rsc ..is 
Olympias,  448  ;  he  endeav- 
ours  to  secure  Greece  to  him- 


self, ibid,  driven  out  of  Mace- 
donia, by  Cassander,  476  ; 
causes  Hercules  the  son  of 
Alexander  and  his  mother 
Barsina  to  be  put  to  death, 
513. 
Pompey  succeeds  Lucullus  in 
the  war  against  M  it  h  ridâtes, 
viii.  168  ;  his  conduct  upon 
arriving  in  his  government, 
ibid,  he  Qffers  Mithridates 
peace,  170  ;  he  gains  several 
victories  over  that  prince, 
173  ;  he  marches  into  Ar- 
menia against  Tigranes,  who 
comes  and  surrenders  him- 
self to  him,  174  ;  he  pursues 
Mithridates,  and  in  his  way 
subjects  the  Albanians  and 
Iberians,  177  ;  tired  of  follow- 
ing Mithridates,  he  comes  to 
Syria,  of  which  he  takes  pos- 
session, and  puts  an  end  to 
the  empire  of  Seleucides,  viii. 
179  ;  he  marches  to  Pontus, 

181  ;  he  returns  into    Syria, 

182  ;  after  having  reduced 
Pontus,  he  returns  to  Rome, 
191  ;  he  receives  the  honour 
of  a  triumph,  ibid,  after  his 
defeat  at  Pharsalia,  he  retires 
into  Egypt,  208  ;  he  is  killed) 
211. 

Pontus,  kingdom  of  Asia  Mi- 
nor, i.  38,  198  ;  chronologi- 
cal abridgment  of  the  history 
of  the  kings  of  Pontus,  ibid. 

Porus,  Indian  king,  defeated 
and  taken  prisoner  by  Alex- 
ander, who  restores  him  his 
dominions,  v.  289. 

Pothinus,  Ptolemy's  minister, 
dethrones  Cleopatra,  viii.209; 
advises  the  death  of  Pompey, 
210;  endeavours  to  render 
Cesar  odious,  213  ;  he  pre- 
vents the  effect  of  Cesar's 
decree,  and  makes  the  Egyp- 
tians take  arms  against  him. 
ibid.  Cesar  puts  him  to  death. 
318 


INDEX. 


Fotidea,  city  of  Macedonia,  re- 
volts against  the  Athenians, 
iii.  213  ;  who  besiege  and 
take  it,  ibid.  Philip  takes 
it  from  the  Athenians,  iv. 
500. 

Prexaspes,  confident  of  Garnis- 
ses, kills  Smerdis  by  his  or- 
der, ii.  290  ;  his  base  and 
monstrous  flattery  of  Cam- 
byses,  291  ;  promises  to  de- 
clare Smerdis  the  Magus  the 
true  son  of  Cyrus,  300  ; 
speaks  to  the  people  from 
the  top  of  a  tower,  and  de- 
clares the  contrary  ;  then 
throws  himself  down,  and  is 
killed,  ibid. 

Protagoras,  brother  of  Nicocles, 
expels  Evagoras  II.  from  Sa- 
lamin,  and  reigns  in  his  stead, 
iv.  452;  confirmedby  Ochus, 
457. 

Prusias  I.  king  of  Bithynia,  i. 
196. 

Prusias  II.  king  of  Bithynia, 
sirnamed  the  Hunter,  de- 
clares for  the  Romans  against 
Antiochus,  vi.  565  ;  makes 
war  against  Eumenes,  vii. 
54^  services  done  him  by 
Hfcnnibal,  ibid.  i.  356  ;  who, 
notwithstanding,  agrees  to 
deliver  bim  up  to  the  Ro- 
mans, vii.  55  ;  desires  the 
Romans  to  giant  Perseus  a 
peace,  236  ;  his  abject  flat- 
tery in  the  senate,  319  ;  war 
with  Attains,  324  ;  the  senate 
obliges  him  to  desist,  and 
makes  satisfaction,  325  ;  in- 
tending to  put  his  son  Nico- 
medes  to  death,  is  killed  by 
him,  327. 

Frytanis,  name  of  the  chief 
magistrate  of  Corinth,  ii. 
416. 

Psammenitus,  king  of  Egypt,  is 
conquered  by  Cambyses,  who 
uses  him  with  clemency,  i. 
LJ5  ;  but  striving   to  r< 


the  throne,  is  put  to  death? 
ibid.  ii.  284. 

Psammis,  king  of  Egypt,  i.  113. 

Psammetichus,  one  of  the 
twelve  kings  in  Egypt,  is 
banished,  i.  106  ;  defeats  the 
other  eleven,  and  remains 
sole  monarch,  107  ;  makes 
war  against  the  king  of  As- 
syria, ibid,  he  besieges  Azo- 
tas,  and  takes  it,  aller  a  siege 
of  twenty  nine  years,  ibid, 
he  prevents  the  Scythians 
from  invading  Egypt,  108  ; 
his  method  of  knowing 
whether  the  Egyptians  were 
the  most  ancient  people  of 
the  earth, ibid. 

Ptolemaida,  daughter  of  Ptole- 
my Soter,  is  married  to  De- 
metrius Poliorcetes,  vi.  8. 

Ptolemy,  son  of  Amyntas  II. 
disputes  the  crown  with  Fer- 
diccas,  iv.  373  ;  Pelopidas 
excludes  him  from  thethrone, 
374. 

Ptolemy,  son  of  Seleucus,  is 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Ipsus, 
v.   74. 

Ptolemy  I.  son  of  Lagus,  one 
of  Alexander's  generals, 
takes  several  cities  of  India, 
v.  273  ;  he  is  dangerously 
wounded  at  the  siege  of  a 
city  of  India,  312;  he  is  cur- 
ed soon  after,  313  ;  provinces 
which  fall  to  him,  398  ; 
causes  the  body  of  Alexan- 
der to  be  carried  to  Alexan- 
dria, 428  ;  enters  into  a 
league  against  Perdiccas  and 
Eumenes,  431  ;  becomes 
master  of  Syria,  Phenicia, 
and  Judea,442  ;  he  takes  Jc- 
rii. .nil  m,  l  !•'  ;  he  forms  a 
league  against  Antigonus, 
;  seizes  the  island  of  Cy- 
prus, 601  ;  defeats  Demetri- 
us, 509  ;  and  takes  Tyre, 
;   defeat    of   one    of   his 

generals  by  Demetrius, 


îXDEX. 


449 


different  expeditions  of  Ptole- 
my against  Antigonus,  514  ; 
Ptolemy  is  defeated  by  De- 
metrius, who  takes  from  him 
the  isle  of  Cyprus,  532  ; 
Ptolemy  assumes  the  title  of 
king,  534  ;  sends  aid  to  the 
Rhodians,  552  ;  Ptolemy  al- 
lies himself  with  Seleucus, 
Cassander,  and  Lysimachus, 
against  Antigonus  and  De- 
metrius, 569  ;  these  four 
princes  divide  the  empire  of 
Alexander  amongst  them, 
vi.  1  ;  Ptolemy  retakes  the 
island  of  Cyprus,  14  ;  he  re- 
news the  league  with  Lysi- 
machus and  Seleucus,  a- 
gainst  Demetrius,  18  ;  he  ab- 
dicates the  throne  to  his  son 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  29  ; 
death  of  Ptolemy  Soter,  37  ; 
praise  of  that  prince,  ibid, 
famous  library  which  he  caus- 
ed to  be  erected  at  Alexan- 
dria, 32. 
Ptolemy  II.  sirnamed  Philadel- 
phus, is  placed  by  his  father 
Ptolemy  Soter  upon  the 
throne  of  Egypt,  vi.  29  ;  feast 
which  he  gives  the  people  on 
his  accession  to  the  crown, 
30  ;  the  commencement  of 
his  reign,  54  ;  his  resent- 
ment againstDemetrius  Pha- 
lerius,  ibid,  causes  the  holy 
scriptures  to  be  translated  in- 
to Greek,  75  ;  cultivates  the 
amity  of  the  Romans,  131  ; 
his  liberality  to  the  Roman 
ambassadors,  ibid,  sends  aid 
to  the  Athenians,  133  ;  revolt 
of  Magas,  135;  Ptolemy 
quells  a  conspiracy  formed 
against  him,  136;  works  of 
Ptolemy  of  advantage  to 
commerce,  141  ;  comes  to 
an  accommodation  with  Ma- 
gas, 142;  war  between  Ptol- 
emy and  Antiochus,  143; 
peace  between  those  princes. 
VOL.    '-].  58 


146  ;  death  of  Ptolemy  Phi- 
ladelphus, 153  ;  character 
and  qualities  of  that  prince, 
154. 

Ptolemy  III.  sirnamed  Everge- 
tes,  succeeds  his  father  Ptol- 
emy Philadelphus,  vi.  158  ; 
for  the  death  of  his  sister 
Berenice,  puts  Lacdice  to 
death,  and  seizes  part  of  Asia, 
161  ;  in  returning  from  that 
expedition,  he  goes  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  offers  sacrifices 
there  to  the  God  of  Israel, 
164  ;  league  of  Antiochus 
Hierax  and  Seleucus  Callini- 
nicus  against  Ptolemy,  167  ; 
the  latter  comes  to  an  accom- 
modation with  Seleucus,  ibid. 
he  causes  Antiochus  to  be 
seized,  and  imprisons  him, 
171  ;  he  augments  the  libra- 
ry of  Alexandria,  ibid,  he  gives 
Joseph,  the  nephew  of  Onias, 
the  farm  of  the  revenues  of 
the  provinces  of  Celosyria, 
Phenicia,  Judea,  and  Sama- 
ria, 176  ;  arrival  of  Cleome- 
nes  at  the  court  of  Egypt, 
266  ;  death  of  Ptolemy  Ever- 
getes,  ibid.  Ptolemy's  liber- 
ality to  the  Rhodians,  268. 

Ptolemy  IV.  sirnamed  Philopa- 
ter,  ascends  the  throne  of 
Egypt  after  the  death  of 
Ptolemy  Evergetes,  vi.  268, 
271  ;  injustice  and  cruelty  of 
that  prince  to  Cleomenes, 
310,  311;  Antiochus  the 
Great  undertakes  to  recover 
Celosyria  from  Ptolemy, 
277  ;  short  truce  between 
those  two  princes,  290  ;  Ptol- 
emy gains  a  victory  over  An- 
tiochus at  Raphia,  294  ;  he 
comes  to  Jerusalem,  295  j 
rage  and  revenge  of  Ptolemy 
against  the  Jews,  because  they 
refuse  to  let  him  enter  into  the 
sanctuary,  296  ;  he  grants 
Antiochus  peace,   297  ;    the 


45a 


MDfclX. 


Egyptians  revolt  against  Phi- 
lopater,  300  ;  that  prince 
gives  himself  up  to  all  man- 
ner of  excesses,  301  ;  he  puts 
Arsinoe  his  wife  and  sister 
to  death,  302  ;  he  dies,  worn 
out  with  debauches,  417, 

Ptolemy  V.  called  Epiphanes, 
at  the  age  of  five  years  he 
ascends  the  throne  of  Egypt, 
after  the  death  of  Philopater, 
vi.  421;  Antiochus  the  Great, 
and  Philip,  enter  into  a  league 
to  invade  his  dominions,  422  ; 
Ptolerny  is  put  under  the 
guardianship  of  the  Romans, 
430  ;  Aristomenes,the  young 
king's  guardian  for  the  Ro- 
mans, takes  Palestine  and 
Celosyria  from  Antiochus, 
450  ;  Antiochus  takes  those 
provinces,  452  ;  Scopas's 
conspiracy  against  Ptolemy 
frustrated  by  Aristomenes, 
497  ;  Ptolemy  is  declared  of 
age,  498  ;  he  marries  Cleo- 
patra, daughter  of  Antiochus, 
521  ;  he  makes  an  alliance 
with  the  Acheans,  vii.  24  ; 
he  treats  Hyrcanus,  the  son 
of  Joseph  with  great  marks 
of  favour  and  friendship,  25  ; 
he  takes  a  disgust  to  Aristo- 
menes,  and  puts  him  to 
death,  vi.  498  ;  vii.  27  ;  he 
abandons  himself  to  all  sorts 
of  excesses,  ibid,  the  Egypti- 
ans form  several  conspiracies 
against  him,  ibid.  Ptolemy 
chooses  Polycrates  for  his 
prime  minister,  ibid,  with 
that  minister's  assistance,  he 
gets  the  better  of  the  rebels, 
28  ;  he  renews  the  alliance 
with  the  Acheans,  ibid,  he 
forms  the  design  of  attacking 
Seleucus,  65  ;  the  principal 
persons  of  his  court  poison 
him,  ibid. 

Ptolemy  VI.  called  Philometer, 
at  six  years  old  succeeds  his 


father  Ptolemy  Epiphanes^ 
vii.  65  ;  causes  of  war  arise 
between  Ptolemy  and  Antio- 
chus Epiphanes,  116;  coro- 
nation of  Ptolemy,  117  ;  he 
is  defeatedby  Antiochus,  120; 
he  loses  a  second  battle  a- 
gainst  Antiochus,  and  is  taken 
prisoner,  122  ;  the  Alexan- 
drians elect  his  brother  Ptol- 
emy Evergetes  II.  sirnamed 
also  Physcon  in  his  place, 
125  ;  Antiochus  replaces  Phi- 
lometer in  appearance  upon 
the  throne,  129  ;  the  two 
brothers  unite,  and  reign 
jointly,  130;  the  Romans 
prevent  Antiochus  from  dis- 
turbing them,  134  ;  Philome- 
ter is  dethroned  by  his  broth- 
er Physcon,  39 1  ;  he  goes  to 
Rome  to  implore  the  senate's 
clemency,  ibid,  the  Romans 
divide  the  kingdom  between 
the  two  brothers  392  ;  new 
differences  arise  between  Phi- 
lometer and  Physcon,  393  ; 
Philometer  refuses  to  evacu- 
ate the  island  of  Cyprus,  395; 
he  gains  a  victory  over  Phys- 
con, and  takes  him  prisoner, 
396  ;  he  pardons  him,  and 
restores  him  his  dominions, 
ibid,  he  marries  his  daughter 
Cleopatra  to  Alexander  Bala, 
408  ;  he  permits  Onias  to 
build  a  temple  for  the  Jews 
in  Egypt,  409  ;  he  marches 
to  the  aid  of  Alexander  his 
son  in  law,  attacked  by  De- 
metrius, 411  ;  Ammonius's 
plot  against  Ptolemy,  412  ; 
upon  the  refusal  of  Alexander 
to  deliver  up  that  traitor,  Phi- 
lometer takes  his  daughter 
from  him,  gives  her  to  De- 
metrius, and  aids  him  in  reas- 
cending  his  father's  throne, 
ibid.  Philometer's  death,  413. 
Ptolemy  VII.  called  Evergetes 
II,  and  Physcon,  son  of  Ptoi- 


ItfDEX. 


451 


«my  Epiphanes,  is  placed  by 
the  Alexandrians  upon  the 
throne  of  Egypt  in  his  eldest 
brother's  stead,  vii.  125  ;  the 
two  brothers  unite  and  reign 
jointly,  130  ;  they  prepare  to 
defend  themselves  against  the 
attacks  of  Antiochus,  131  ; 
the  Romans  oblige  that  prince: 
to  leave  those  two  princes  in 
tranquillity,  134;  Physcon 
dethrones  Philometer,  391  ; 
the  Romans  divide  the  king- 
dom between  the  two  broth- 
ers, 392;  Physcon  dissatisfied 
with  the  part  given  him,  goes 
to  Rome,  and  demands  to  be 
put  in  possession  of  the  island 
of  Cyprus,  393  ;  the  Romans 
adjudge  it  to  him,  ibid-  the 
people  of  Cyrenaica  oppose 
Physcon's  entrance  into  their 
country,  395  ;  that  prince  re- 
establishes himself  in  that 
country,  and  draws  attempts 
against  his  life  upon  himself 
by  his  bad  conduct,  ibid,  he 
makes  a  second  voyage  to 
Rome,  and  carries  his  com- 
plaints against  his  brother, 
ibid,  he  undertakes  to  make 
himself  master  of  the  island 
of  Cyprus,  396;  Philometer 
beats  and  takes  him  prisoner, 
and  afterwards  generously 
restores  him  his  dominions, 
ibid.  Physcon  marries  Cleo- 
patra, the  widow  of  Philome- 
ter, ascends  the  throne  of 
Egypt,  and  puts  his  brother's 
son  to  death,  413  ;  Physcon's 
excess  of  folly  and  debauch- 
ery, 429  ;  Scipio  Africanus 
the  younger  goes  to  that 
prince's  court,  432  ;  Physcon 
puts  away  Cleopatra,  and 
marries  her  daughter  by  Phi- 
lometer, named  also  Cleo- 
patra, 449  ;  horrible  cruelties 
which  he  commits  in  Egypt, 
ibid,  a  general  revolt  obliges 


him  to  quit  that  kingdom, 
ibid,  new  cruellies  of  Phys- 
con, 450  ;  he  returns  into 
Egypt,  and  reascends  the 
throne,  452  ;  he  supports  the 
impostor  Alexander  Zebina, 
and  lends  him  an  army  to 
place  him  upon  the  throne  of 
Syria,  ibid,  he  gives  his 
daughter  Tryphena  in  mar- 
riage to  Grypus,  457  ;  Phys- 
con's death,  458. 

Ptolemy  VIII.  called  Lathyrus, 
succeeds  his  father  Physcon, 
vii.  459  ;  Cleopatra  his  moth- 
er obliges  him  to  repudiate 
his  eldest  sister,  and  marry 
Selena  the  youngest,  ibid. 
Eathyrus  aids  Antiochus  the 
Cyzicenian  against  JohnHyr- 
canus,  463  ;  Cleopatra  takes 
her  daughter  Selena  from 
Lathyrus,  and  obliges  him 
to  quit  Egypt,  and  content 
himself  with  the  island  of 
Cyprus,  469  ;  Lathyrus  sends 
an  army  to  besiege  Ptolemais, 
an  1  marches  in  person  against 
Alexander  king  of  the  Jews, 
over  whom  he  gains  a  great 
victory,  470  ;  barbarous  ac- 
tion of  Lathyrus  after  the 
battle,  471  ;  he  raises  the 
siege  of  Ptolemais,  472  ;  he 
is  recalled  by  the  Alexandri- 
ans, and  replaced  upon  the 
throne  of  Egypt,  479  ;  a  re- 
bellion rises  up  against  him 
in  Egypt,  48  1  ;  Lathyrus  de- 
stroys Thebes,  whither  the 
rebels  had  retired,  ibid,  he 
dies  soon  after,  ibid. 

Ptolemy  IX.  king  of  Egypt. 
See  Alexander,  son  of  Phys- 
con. 

Ptolemy  X.  son  of  Alexander  I. 
king  of  Egypt.  See  Alex- 
ander II. 

Ptolemy  XI.  sirnamed  Auletes, 
is  placed  by  the  Alexandri- 
ans upon  the  throne  of  Egypt, 


452 


INDEX. 


in  the  room  of  Alexander  II. 
vii.  439  ;  he  causes  himself 
to  be  declared  the  friend  and 
ally  of  the  Roman  people  by 
the  credit  of  Cesar  and  Pom- 
pey,  viii.  195  ;  he  oppresses 
his  subjects  in  consequence 
with  taxations,  andisdethron- 
ed,  ibid,  the  Alexandrians 
substitute  Berenice  in  his 
place,  ibid  ;  he  goes  to  Rome, 
and  with  money  .  gains  the 
suffrages  of  the  principal 
persons  of  the  common- 
wealth for  his  reestablish- 
ment) 197  ;  he  causes  most 
of  the  ambassadors  sent  by 
the  Egyptians  to  Rome,  to 
justify  their  revolt  to  be  mur- 
dered, ibid,  an  oracle  of  the 
sybil  is  trumped  up  against 
him,  206  ;  Gabinius  rein- 
states him  upon  the  throne, 
203  ;  Auletes  puts  his  daugh- 
ter Berenice  to  death,  ibid, 
his  ingratitude  and  perfidy  to 
Rabirius,  ibid,  death  of  Au- 
letes, 207. 

Ptolemy  XII.  son  of  Ptolemy 
Auletes.  reigns  after  his  fa- 
ther with  his  sister  Cleopa- 
tra, viii.  208  ;  he  expels  Cle- 
opatra, ibid,  he  causes  Pom- 
pey  to  be  assassinated  by  the 
advice  of  Theodotus,  21 1  ; 
-  Cesar  makes  himself  judge 
between  Ptolemy  and  Cleo- 
patra, 213;  he  secures  the 
person  of  Ptolemy,  215;  he 
releases  him,  221  ;  Ptolemy 
renews  the  war  with  Cesar, 
ibid,  he  is  defeated,  and 
drowned  in  the  Nile,  endeav- 
ouring to  escape,  223. 

Ptolemy  I.  king  ofCyprus,broth- 
cr  of  Auletes,  is  deposed  by 
the  Romans,  vii.  497  ;  he 
poisons  himself,  498, 

Ptolemy  II.  son  of  Auletes,  is 
made  king  of  Cyprus  by  Ce- 
sar, viii.  215  ;  also  of  Egypt 


jointly  with  Cleopatra,  22J  ; 
she  poisons  Ptolemy,  226. 

Ptolemy,  son  of  Anthony  and 
Cleopatra,  is  proclaimed  king 
of  Syria  by  Anthony,  viii. 
240. 

Ptolemy  Apion,  natural  son  of 
Physcon,  is  made  king  of 
Cyrenaica,  vii.  459  ;  he  leaves 
his  kingdom  by  will  to  the 
Romans,  475. 

Ptolemy  Ceraunus,  or  Thun- 
derer, son  of  Ptolemy  Soter, 
quits  the  court,  and  retires  to 
Eysimachus,  and  then  to  Se- 
leucus,  vi.  30  ;  he  engages 
the  latter  in  a  war  with  Ly- 
simachus,  57;  he  assassinates 
Seleucus,  and  seizes  his  do- 
minions, 61  ;  marries  his 
sister  Arsinoe,  Avidow  of  Ly- 
simachus,  and  causes  his  two 
children  by  her  to  be  murder- 
ed, 64  ;  banishes  her,  ibid, 
and  is  soon  after  killed  by  the 
Gauls,  67. 

Ptolemy  Macron,  governor  of 
Cyprus  under  Ptolemy  Philo- 
meter,  revolts,  and  gives  the 
possession  of  it  to  Antiochus 
Epiphanes,  vii.  121;  Antio- 
chus gives  him  a  share  in  his 
confidence,  and  the  govern- 
ment of  Celosyria  and  Pales- 
tine, ibid,  marches  agains-t 
the  Jews,  and  is  defeated  by 
Judas  Maccabeus,  156;  be- 
comes a  friend  to  the  Jews, 
385  ;  Antiochus  Epiphanes 
deprives  him  of  his  govern- 
ment, ibid,  and  in  despair  he 
poisons  himself,  ibid. 

Pydna,  city  of  Macedonia,  is 
subjected  by  Philip,  iv.  500. 

Pyrrhus,  son  of  Eacides,  king 
of  Epirus,  flies  from  the  fury 
of  the  revolters,  vi.  9  ;  he  is 
reestablished  upon  the  throne 
of  Epirus  by  Glaucius,  kinij; 
of  Illyrium,  10  ;  the  Molo- 
sians  revolt  against  him,  and 


INDEX. 


45; 


plunder  all  his  riches,  ibid, 
he  retires  to  Demetrius  the 
son  of  Antigonus,  ibid,  he 
distinguishes  himself  at  the 
battle  of  Ipsus,  v.  572  ;  he 
goes  to  Egypt  as  an  host- 
age for  Demetrius,  vi.  1 1  ; 
he  marries  Antigone,  daugh- 
ter of  Berenice,  ibid.  Ptole- 
my gives  him  a  fleet  and  mo- 
ney, of  which  he  makes  use 
for  repossessing  himself  of 
his  dominions,  ibid.  Pyrrhus 
takes  .Macedonia  from  De- 
metrius, and  is  declared  king 
of  it,  19  ;  he  divides  that 
kingdom  with  Lysimachus, 
22  ;  he  is  soon  obliged  to  quit 
it.  2  3  ;  the  Tarentines  call 
in  Pyrrhus  to  their  aid  against 
the  Romans,  80  ;  that  prince 
goes  to  Italv,  84  ;  he  defeats 
the  consul  Livinus,  90  ;  he 
causes  proposals  of  peace  to 
be  made  to  the  Romans,  ibid, 
conversation  of  Pyrrhus  with 
Eabricius,  95  ;  Pyrrhus  gains 


a  second  advantage  over  the 
Romans,  104;  expeditions  of 
Pyrrhus  in  Sicily,  106  ;  he 
returns  into  Italy,  110;  he 
plunders  the  temple  of  Pros- 
erpine in  the  country  of  the 
Locrians,  111  ;  he  is  defeat- 
ed by  the  Romans,  113;  he 
returns  into  Epirus,  1 14  ;  he 
throws  himself  into  Macedo- 
nia,and  takes  possession  of  it 
for  a  time,  after  having  de- 
feated Antigonus,  115;  ex- 
pedition of  Pyrrhus  into  Pe- 
loponnesus, 117;  he  besieges 
Sparta  ineffectually,  122  ;  he 
is  killed  at  the  siege  of  Ar- 
gos,  127;  good  and  bad  quali- 
ties of  Pyrrhus,  129. 
Pythagoras,     philosopher,     iii. 

246  ;  goes  to  Italy,  and  set- 
tles at  Crotona,  where  he 
opens  a  school  for  philosophy, 

247  ;  novitiate  of  silence 
which  he  made  his  disciples 
observe,  248. 


R. 


RAMASSES  Miamum,  king 
of  Egypt,  makes  great  slaves 
of  the  Israelites,  i.  83. 

Regulus,  M.  Attilius,  consul, 
defeats  at  sea  the  Carthagini- 
ans, i.  223  ;  goes  to  Africa, 
224  ;  the  Romans  continue 
him  in  the  command  as  pro- 
consul, ibid,  defeats  the  Car- 
thaginians, and  seizes  Tunis, 
226  ;  puffed  up  with  success, 
he  is  defeated  and  taken  pris- 
oner by  the  Carthaginians, 
23 1  ;  who  send  him  to  Rome 
to  propose  the  exchange  of 
prisoners,  255  ;  at  his  return 
they  put  him  to  a  cruel  death, 
236. 

Religion  ;  origin  and  source  of 


the  religion  of  the  ancients, 
i.  41,  &c. 

Reomithras,  one  of  the  chiefs  of% 
the  revolt  against  Artaxerxes 
Mnemon,  delivers  up  the 
principal  rebels  to  make  his 
own  peace,  and  keeps  the 
money  which  he  had  brought 
from  Egypt  for  the  coalition, 
iv.419. 

Resurrection  of  the  body  ;  the 
ancients  had  a  confused  no- 
tion of  it,  iii.  479. 

Rhampsinitus,  king  of  Egypt, 
i.  95. 

Rhegium,  city  of  Sicily,  forms' 
a  league  against  Dionysius, 
iv.  192  ;  it  makes  peace  with 
that  tvrant,  193  ;  its  refusal 


454 


INDEX. 


to  give  him  a  wife,  and  the 
insolent  answer  with  which 
that  refusal  is  attended,  197  ; 
Dionysius  besieges  it  out  of 
revenge,  215  ;  miserable  fate 
of  that  city,  216  ;  a  Roman 
legion,  by  the  aid  of  the  Ma- 
mertines,  comes  and  settles 
there,  after  having  expelled 
the  inhabitants,  i.  218;  the 
Romans  reestablish  the  in- 
habitants, ibid. 
Rhodes,  island  and  city  of  Asia 
Minor,  i.  39  ;  Rhodes  takes 
arms  against  Athens,  iv.  432; 
it  is  declared  free,  441  ;  it  is 
subjected  by  Mausolus  king 
of  Caria,  446;  the  Rhodians 
undertake  to  dethrone  Arte- 
misa,  widow  of  that  prince, 
449  ;  that  princess  takes  their 
city,  ibid,  her  death  rein- 
states their  liberty,  451  ;  the 
Rhodians  refuse  to  aid  Anti- 
gonus  against  Ptolemy,  v. 
539  ;  Demetrius  besieges 
their  city,  ibid,  he  raises  the 
siege  a  year  after  by  a  peace 
very  honourable  for  the  Rho- 
dians, and  makes  them  a 
present  of  all  the  machines  of 
war  employed  in  the  siege, 
558  ;  the  Rhodians  erect  the 
famous  colossus,  with  the 
money  raised  by  the  sale  of 
those  machines,  559;  their 
impious  flattery  of  Ptolemy 
to  express  their  gratitude  for 
the  aid  he  had  gh-en  them 
during  that  siege,  ibid,  great 
earthquake  at  Rhodes,  vi. 
268  ;  emulation  of  the  neigh- 
bouring princes  in  consoling 
that  afflicted  city,  ibid,  de- 
struction of  the  famous  co- 
lossus, ibid,  war  between  the 
Rhodians  and  Byzantines, 
and  the  causes  of  it,  285  ; 
peace  is  restored  between  the 
two  people,  286  ;  war  be- 
tween    the    Rhodians     and 


Philip,  424  ;  they  defeat 
Hannibal  at  sea,  564  ;  dis- 
pute between  the  Rhodians 
and  Eumenes  regarding  the 
Greek  cities  of  Asia,  584,  Sec. 
the  Rhodians  signalize  their 
zeal  for  Rome  in  the  war 
with  Perseus,  vii.  202  ;  they 
send  ambassadors  to  Rome, 
and  to  the  Roman  army  in 
Macedonia,  who  speak  there 
in  favour  of  Perseus  with  ex- 
traordinary insolence,  236  ; 
but  soon  after  send  deputies  to 
Rome,  who  endeavour  to  ap- 
pease the  anger  of  the  senate, 
302  ;  after  long  and  warm 
solicitations,  they  prevail  to 
be  admitted  into  the  alliance 
of  the  Roman  people,  308. 
Romans  ;  first  treaty  between 
the  Romans  and  Carthagini- 
ans, i.  176  ;  second  treaty, 
194  ;  war  between  the  Ro- 
mans and  Pyrrhus,  vi.  86  ; 
they  are  defeated  in  two  bat- 
tles by  that  prince,  90,  105; 
they  gain  a  great  victory  over 
him,  and  oblige  him  to  quit 
Italy,  1 13  ;  they  punish  their 
citizens  who  settled  in  Rhe- 
gium,  i.  218  ;  they  send  am- 
bassadors to  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus,  and  make  an  alli- 
ance with  that  prince, vi.  131  ; 
they  aid  the  Mamertines  a- 
gainst  the  Carthaginians,  i. 
219  ;  they  form  a  design  of 
fitting  out  a  fleet  for  the  first 
time,  221  ;  they  beat  the 
Carthaginians  near  the  coast 
of  Myle,  and  afterwards  near 
Ecnoma,  223  ;  they  go  to 
Africa,  ibid,  where  they  arc 
at  first  victorious,  and  are 
afterwards  defeated,  231  ; 
they  defeat  the  Carthaginian 
fleet  in  sight  of  Sicily,  237  ; 
they  go  to  Sicily,  and  form 
the  siege  of  Lilybeum,  238  ; 
they  are  defeated  at  sea,  240; 


INDEX* 


455 


they  gain  a  great  victory  over 
the  Carthaginians,  to  whom 
they  grant  peace,  244  ;  they 
take  Sardinia  from  the  Car- 
thaginians, 261  ;  they  drive 
Teutna  out  of  Ulyrium,  vi. 
198  ;  they  send  a  solemn  em- 
bassy into  Greece  to  notify 
their  treaty  with  the  Illyri- 
ans,  199  ;  the  Corinthians 
admit  them  to  the  Isthmian 
games,  and  the  Athenians 
grant  them  the  freedom  of 
their  city,  ibid,  the  Romans 
drive  Demetrius  of  Pharos 
out  of  Illyricum,  315;  they 
send  ambassadors  to  demand 
him  of  Philip,  who  refuses  to 
deliver  him  up,  316;  they 
declare  war  against  the  Car- 
thaginians, i.  272  ;  they  are 
defeated  near  the  Ticinus, 
289  ;  near  Trebia,  294  ;  and 
the  lake  ofThrasymene,  299; 
they  make  several  conquests 
in  Spain,  306  ;  they  lose  a 
great  battle  near  Canne,  311; 
Hannibal  besieges  Rome, 
32 1  ;  the  Romans  are  de- 
feated in  Spain,  323  ;  they 
gain  a  great  battle  over  As- 
drubal,  327  ;  they  go  to  Af- 
rica, 329  ;  they  defeat  the 
Carthaginians  near  Zama, 
oblige  them  to  demand  peace, 
and  grant  it  them,  337  ;  the 
Romans  send  deputies  to 
Ptolemy  and  Cleopatra,  to 
renew  their  ancient  alliance 
with  Egypt,  vi.  300  ;  they 
gain  an  advantage  over  Philip 
at  Apollonia,  354  ;  they  break 
with  Hieronymus,  viii.  34  ; 
upon  the  newsof  that  prince's 
death,  they  send  Marcellus 
into  Sicily,  36  ;  that  gen- 
eral takes  Syracuse,  6 1  ;  al- 
liance of  the  Romans  with 
the  Etolians,  vi.  360  ;  the 
Romans  send  Sulpitius  to 
the  aid  of  the  Etolians  and 


Philip,  364  ;  various  expedi- 
tions of  that  pretor  in  Mace- 
donia, 365  ;  general  peace 
between  the  Romans  and 
Philip,  in  which  the  allies  on 
both  sides  are  included,  41 1  ; 
the  Romans  accept  the  guar- 
dianship of  Ptolemy  Epipha- 
nes,  431  ;  they  declare  war 
against  Philip,  434  ;  they  de- 
feat that  prince  in  a  battle, 
444  ;  they  employ  their  cre- 
dit with  Antiochus  to  induce 
him  not  to  make  war  with 
Attalus,  450  ;  expedition  of 
the  Romans  in  Phocis,  457  ; 
they  make  a  treaty  with  Na- 
bis, 469  ;  they  gain  a  famous 
victory  over  Philip  near  Sco- 
tussa  and  Cynoscephale,  479; 
they  grant  that  prince  peace, 
486  ;  they  reinstate  Greece 
in  its  ancient  liberty,  488  ; 
the  Romans  send  an  embas- 
sy to  Antiochus,  493  ;  it 
tends  only  to  dispose  both 
sides  to  an  open  rupture,  496; 
they  make  war  against  Na- 
bis, 501  ;  they  oblige  him  to 
demand  peace,  and  grant  it 
him,  510  ;  preparations  on 
all  sides  for  a  war  between 
the  Romans  and  Antiochus, 
5  16  ;  mutual  embassy  on  both 
sides,  without  effect,  ibid,  the 
Romans  send  troops  against 
Nabis,  who  had  broken  the 
treaty,  526  ;  they  declare  war 
against  Antiochus,  545  ;  they 
gain  an  advantage  over  that 
prince  at  Thermopyle,  551  ; 
they  defeat  Polyxenides,  An- 
tiochus's  admiral,  on  two  oc- 
casions, 559  ;  they  go  to  A- 
sia,  and  gain  a  great  victory 
over  Antiochus  near  Magne- 
sia, 579  ;  they  grant  him 
peace,  582  ;  they  reduce  the 
Etolians,  and  grant  them 
peace,  vii.  3  ;  they  subject 
the  Gauls  of  Asia,   10,  &c. 


456 


INDEX- 


complaints  against  Philip  car- 
ried to  Rome,  32  ;  the  Ro- 
mans send  commissioners  to 
examine  into  those  com- 
plaints, and  to  take  cogni- 
sance of  the  ill  treatment  of 
Sparta  by  the  Acheans,  ibid, 
new  complaints  carried  to 
Rome  against  Philip,  66;  the 
Romans  send  back  his  son 
Demetrius  with  ambassadors, 
67  ;  the  Romans  send  ambas- 
sadors into  Macedonia,  to 
have  an  eye  upon  the  conduct 
of  Perseus,  181  ;  they  break 
with  that  prince,  193;  the 
war  is  declared  in  form,  197  ; 
the  Romans  are  worsted  near 
the  river  Peneus,  218  ;  the 
senate  make  a  wise  decree  to 
put  a  stop  to  the  avarice  of 
the  generals  and  magistrates 
-who  oppressed  the  allies, 
225  ;  the  Romans  penetrate 
into  Macedonia,  227  ;  they 
conquer  Gantius  king  of  II- 
iyrium,  256  ;  they  gain  a 
great  victory  over  Perseus 
near  the  city  of  Pydna,  273  ; 
that  prince  is  taken  with  his 
children,  279  ;  decree  of  the 
senate,  which  grants  liberty 
to  the  Macedonians  and  Illy- 
rians,  283;the  Romans  oblige 
Anliochus  Epiphanes  to  quit 
Egypt,  and  leave  the  two 
reigning  brothers  in  peace, 
134  ;  their  cruel  treatment 
of  the  Etolians,  309  ;  all  in 
general  who  had  favoured 
Perseus  are  cited  to  Rome, 
to  answer  for  their  conduct 
there,  311  ;  a  thousand  A- 
cheans  carried  thither,  314; 
the  senate  banishes  them  in- 
to several  towns  of  Italy,  315; 
after  seventeen  years  of  ban- 
ishment, they  are  sent  back 
into  their  own  country,  318  ; 
they  refuse  Lumenes  en- 
trance into  Rome,  3~u  ;  the 


Romans  divide  the  kingdom 
of  Egypt  between  Philome- 
ter  and  Physcon,  392  ;  one 
of  their  ambassadors  is  killed 
in  Syria,  397  ;  the  Romans 
declare  the  Jews  their  friends 
and  allies,  401  ;  they  acknow- 
ledge Demetrius  king  of  Sy- 
ria, 403  ;  they  conquer  the 
Ligurians,  and  give  their  ter- 
ri lory  to  the  Marscillians. 
330  ;  they  defeat  Andriscus, 
and  two  more  adventurers, 
who  had  possessed  themselves 
of  Macedonia,  and  reduce- 
that  kingdom  into  a  Roman 
province,  342  ;  decree  of  the 
senate  for  separating  several 
cities  from  the  Achean  league, 
344  ;  troubles  in  Achaia,  ibid, 
the  Romans  defeat  the  Ache- 
ans, and  take  Thebes,  348, 
349  ;  they  gain  another  vic- 
tory over  the  Acheans,  take 
Corinth,  and  bum  it,  352  ; 
they  reduce  Greece  into  a 
Roman  province,  353  ;  they 
renew  the  treaties  made  with 
the  Jews,  422  ;  they  inherit 
the  riches  and  dominions  of 
Attalus  king  of  Pergamus, 
437  ;  they  reduce  Aristoni- 
cus,  who  had  possessed  hin:- 
self  of  them,  440  ;  Ptolemy 
Apion,king  of  Cyrenaica,and 
Kicomcdes,  king  of  Bithy- 
nia,  leave  the  Ron  ans  their 
dominions  at  their  deaths, 
475,  482  ;  the  Romans  re- 
duce those  kingdoms  into 
Roman  provinces,  4  7<>,  482  , 
the  Komcms  reestablish  the 
kings  of  I'appadocia  and 
Bithynia,  expelled  by  Milhri- 
dates,  viii.  84  ;  massacre  o: 
all  the  Romans  and  kalians 
in  Asia  Minor,  94  ;  the  Ro- 
mans gain  three  battles  a- 
gainst  the  generals  of  Mith- 
ridates,  105,  ke.  they  grant 
that  prince   peace.    !  1  :  : 


INDEX. 


457 


«and  war  of  the  Romans  with 
Mithridates,  119;  they  are 
defeated  by  that  prince  in  a 
battle,  120;  they  gain  a  great 
victory  over  him»  and  reduce 
him  to  retire  into  Armenia  to 
Tigranes  his  son  in  law,  134, 
136;  they  declare  war  against 
Tigranes,  and  defeat  him  in 
a  battle,  151  ;  second  victory 
of  the  Romans  over  the  united 
forces  of  Mithridates  and  Ti- 
granes, 158  ;  they  again  gain 
several  victories  over  Mithri- 
dates, who  had  recovered  his 
dominions,  172  ;  they  subject 
Tigranes,  king  of  Armenia, 
174;  they  drive  Antiochus 
Asiaticus  out  of  Syria,  and 
reduce  that  kingdom  into  a 
Roman  province,  180  ;  the 
Romans  are  declared  heirs 
by  the  will  of  Ptolemy  Alex- 
ander to  his  dominions  of 
Egypt,  viii.  193  ;  end  of  the 
war  with  Mithridates,  viii.  * 
188  j  they  declare   Ptolemy 


Auletes  their  friend  and  ally, 
195  ;  reflection  upon  the  con- 
duct of  the  Romans  in  re- 
spect to  the  states  of  Greece, 
and  the  kings  both  of  Europe 
and  Asia,  vi.  596  ;  strokes  of 
the  Roman  policy,  vii.  47,  Sec. 
difference  between  the  Ro- 
mans and  the  Greeks  ;  Ro- 
man haughtiness,  134;  setting 
out  of  the  consul  and  army, 
205  ;  difference  of  taste  of 
the  Romans  and  Greeks  in 
respect  to  shows,  i.  110. 

Roxana,  sister  of  Statira  ;  tragi- 
cal end  of  that  princess,  iii.  505 . 

Roxana,  daughter  of  Oxartes, 
wife  of  Alexander,  v.  256  ; 
she  is  delivered  of  a  son  after 
Alexander's  death,  398  ; 
causes  Statira,  Alexander's 
widow,  to  be  put  to  death,  and 
also  Drypetis,  Hephestion's 
widow,  401  ;  Cassander  de- 
prives her  of  all  the  honours 
of  a  queen,  and  soon  after 
puts  her  to  death,  475,  513, 


SABACHUS,  king  of  Ethio- 
pia, conquers  Egypt,  i.  100  ; 
at  the  end  of  fifty  years  he 
retires  voluntarily  into  Ethi- 
opia, ibid. 

Sadducees,  a  powerful  sect  a- 
mong  the  Jews  ;  account  of 
them,  vii.  467. 

Sages  ;  abridgment  of  the  lives 
of  the  seven  sages  of  Greece, 
ii.  49  6. 

Saguntum,  a  city  of  Spain,  taken 
by  Hannibal,  i.  270. 

Salmanaser,  king  of  Nineveh, 
ii.  97  ;  he  conquers  Hosea 
king  of  Samaria,  loads  him 
with  chains,  and  destroys  the 
kingdom  of  Israel,  98  ;  death 
of  Salmanaser,   ibid. 

Samaria,  city  of  Palestine,  cap- 
vol.  8.  59 


ital  of  the  kingdom  of  Israel, 
i.  40  ;  origin  of  the  enmity 
between  the  Samaritans  and 
Jews,  ii.  103  ;  the  Samari- 
tans oppose  the  Jews  at  the 
time  they  are  rebuilding  the 
temple  of  Jerusalem,  258, 
523  ;  they  submit  to  Alex- 
ander, v.  121;  they  cannot 
obtain  the  same  privileges  of 
that  prince  as  the  Jews,  134  ; 
they  mutiny,  146;  Alexan- 
der drives  them  cut  of  Sam- 
aria, ibid,  they  conform  to  the 
religion  of  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes,  vii.  138  ;  destruction 
of  Samaria  by  Hyrcanus,465. 

Samos,  island  and  city  of  Ionia, 
ii.  403. 

Sandrocotta,  Indian,  possesses 


158 


INUEX 


the  provinces  of  India,  sub- 
dued by  Alexander,  v.  564  ; 
Seleucus  attempts  in  vain  to 
drive  him  out,  ibid,  those 
two  princes  come  to  an  ac- 
commodation, 565. 

Sardinia,  subjected  by  the  Car- 
thaginians, i.  169. 

Sardis,  in  Lydia,  subjected  by 
Cyrus,  ii.  214;  taken  and 
burnt  by  the  Athenians,  564  ; 
Alexander  takes  it,  v.  40. 

Scerdiledes,  king  of  Illyrium, 
exercises  a  kind  of  piracy  at 
the  expense  of  his  neigh- 
bours, vi.  197  ;  joins  the  A- 
cheans  against  the  Etolians, 
315  ;  makes  an  alliance  with 
the  Romans,  360. 

Scipio,  Publius,  "marches  into 
Spain  against  Hannibal,  i. 
278  ;  he  passes  the  Po,  and 
is  defeated  near  the  Ticinus, 
289  ;  he  is  sent  into  Spain, 
and  joins  his  brother  Cn. 
Scipio  there,  3 19  ;  they  make  * 
a  great  progress  there,  ibid, 
they  divide  their  troops,  323; 
Publius  is  killed  in  a  battle, 
ibid. 

Scipio,  Cneius,  is  sent  by  his 
brother  into  Spain,  to  make 
head  against  Asdrubal,  i.280; 
the  two  brothers  join  each 
other,  and  have  great  success, 
319;  Cneius  is  killed  in  a 
battle,  323. 

Scipio,  P.  Cornelius,  sirnamed 
Africanus,  subdues  all  Spain, 
i.  328  ;  goes  as  consul  to 
Africa,  329  ;  has  an  inter- 
view with  Hannibal,  and  gains 
a  great  victory,  which  ends  in 
peace,  334  ;  confers  with 
Hannibal  at  Ephcsus,  352;  vi. 
>2C<;  serves aslieutenant  to  his 
brother  L.  Corn.  Scipio,  in 
the  war  with  Anliochus,  560; 
whose  offer  he  rejects,  5  72. 

Scipio,  L.  Cornelius,  sirnamed 
Asiaticus,  charged   with   the 


wai  against  Anliochus,  '\i. 
560  ;  he  :^ocs  to  Asia,  569  ; 
he  gains  a  famous  victory 
over  Antiochus  near  Magne- 
sia,   579  ;  he  triumphs,  595. 

Scipio,  Nasica,  son  in  law  ol 
Scipio  Africanus,  executes  an 
important  c  ommission  highly 
for  his  honour,  vii.  262  ;  sent 
into  Macedonia  to  appease 
the  troubles  excited  by  An» 
driscus,  340. 

Scipio,  Publius,  sirnamed  Afri- 
canus, the  younger,  distin- 
guishes himself  in  the  war 
with  Carthage,  ii.  22  ;  he  re- 
turns to  Rome  to  demand  the 
office  of  edile,  24  ;  obtains 
the  consulship,  ibid,  goes  to 
Africa,  ibid,  takes  and  demol- 
ishes Carthage,  33,  &c.  sent 
into  Egypt, Syria,  andGreece, 
vii.  4^2  ;  use  which  he  makes 
of  the  presents  sent  him  by 
Antiochus  Sidetes,  443. 

Scopas  commands  the  Etolians 
against  the  Acheans,  vi.  308; 
ravages  Macedonia,  317;  pre- 
vails upon  the  Etolians  to 
make  an  alliance  with  the 
Romans,  360  ;  goes  into  the 
service  ol  Ptolemy  Epiphanes, 
451;  possesses  himself  of  Ju- 
dea,  ibid,  defeated  by  Antio- 
chus, and  obliged  toaccept  ig- 
nominious conditions,  452;  he 
conspires  against  Ptolemy, 
and  is  put  to  death,  497. 

Scythians,  possess  themselves 
of  Upper  Asia,  ii.  128;  at 
the  end  of  twenty  eight  years 
are  destroyed  by  a  general 
massacre,  129  ;  Darius  de- 
signs to  punish  them  for  the 
irruption  they  had  formerly 
made  into  Asia,  531  ;  they 
send  an  herald  to  Darius 
with  presents,  518  ;  r; 
Thrace,  555  ;  send  ambassa- 
dors to  Alexander,  who  speak 
to    him  with    extraordinary 


INDEX. 


459 


freedom,  v.  233  ;  by  whom 
they  are  defeated  and  sub- 
jected, 239  ;  make  war  with 
Phraates,  defeat  him  and  rav- 
age his  kingdom,  vii.  448  ; 
manners  of  the  Scythians, 
according  to  Herodotus  and 
Justin,  ii.  533  ;  how  luxury 
got  amongst  them,  540. 

Seleucides  ;  famous  era,  v.  506  ; 
end  of  their  empire,  vî ii-  180. 

Selevrcus  Nicator,  commands  at 
the  head  of  all  the  cavalry 
after  the  death  of  Alexan- 
der,v.  399;  settled  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  Babylon,  439  ; 
he  joins  Antigonusand  Ptol- 
emy against  Eumenes,  470  ; 
he  escapes  from  Babylon,  and 
retires  into  Egypt,  494  ; 
forms  a  league  against  Anti- 
gonus,  495  ;  he  makes  him- 
self master  of  Babylon,  506  ; 
he  assumes  the  title  of  king, 
534  ;  he  strengthens  himself 
upon  the  throne  of  Syria, 
ibid,  makes  an  expedition  in- 
to India,  564  ;  league  between 
him,  Ptolemy,  Cassander, 
and  Lysimachus,  against  An- 
tigonus  and  Demetrius,  569  ; 
gains  a  famous  victory  near 
Jpsus,  572  ;  the  four  victori- 
ous princes  divide  the  empire 
of  Alexander,  vi.  1  ;  he  builds 
several  cities,  4  ;  he  makes 
an  alliance  with  Demetrius, 
6  ;  with  whom  he  quarrels, 
and  takes  Cilicia  from  him, 
14;  he  builds  Seleucia,  1 G  ; 
forms  a  league  against  De- 
metrius, 18  ;  gets  him  into 
his  hands,  27  ;  gives  his  wife, 
and  part  of  his  dominions,  to 
his  son  Antiochus,  57  ;  he 
makes  war  against  Lysima- 
chus, defeats  him,  and  gets 
all  his  dominions,  60  ;  is 
assassinated  by  Gerarunus, 
whorfi  he  had  laden  with  fa- 
vours. 61  :   h'  -.  r  ' 


Seleucus  Callinicus  ascends  the 
throne  of  Syria  after  his  fath- 
er Antiochus  Theos,  poison- 
ed by  Laodice,  vi.  159  ;  he 
endeavours  to  retake  what 
Ptolemy  had  conquered  from 
him,  and  is  unsuccessful  on 
several  occasions,  164  ;  he 
unites  with  his  brother  Hie- 
rax  against  Ptolemy,  167; 
War  between  the  two  broth- 
ers, 168  ;  Seleucus  marches 
against  Arsaces,  172  ;  he  is 
taken  prisoner,  173  ;  death 
of  Seleucus,  177. 

Seleucus  Ceraunus,  succeeds 
his  father  Callinicus,  vi.  271  ; 
is  poisoned  by  two  of  his  of- 
ficers, 272. 

Seleucus  Philopater,  son  of  An- 
tiochus, govei'ns  Syria  during 
his  father's  absence,  vii.  16; 
he  ascends  the  throne  of  Sy- 
ria, 24  ;  sends  Heliodorus  to 
Jerusalem  to  bring  away  its 
treasures,  108  ;  Heliodorus 
causes  him  to  be  poisoned, 
111. 

Seleucus,  the  son  of  Demetrius 
Nicator,  king  of  Syria,  vii. 
454  ;  his  mother  Cleopatra 
kills  him,  455. 

Seleucus,  eldest  son  of  Antio- 
chus Grypus,  king  of  Syria, 
succeeds  him,  vii.  476  ;  he 
supports  himself  against  An- 
tiochus the  Cyzicenian,  ibid, 
he  is  driven  out  of  his  domin- 
ions by  Eusebes,  and  burnt 
in  Mopsuestia,  477. 

Seleucus  Cybiosactes,  son  of 
Eusebes  and  Selena,  solicits 
the  Roman  Senate  for  his 
mother,  vii.  4  33  ;  accepts  the 
crown  of  Egypt  and  Berenice, 
viii.  204  ;  renders  himself 
odius,  and  is  put  to  death  by 
(lie  order  of  Berenice,  ibid. 

Selinunta,  city  of  Sicily,  iii- 
357  ;  destroyed  by  Hanniba!^ 

i.   IK' 


460 


iiNDEX 


Semiramis,  queen  of  Assyria  ; 
her  birth,  ii.  7  S  ;  marries 
Ninus,  and  ascends  the 
throne,  74  ;  she  visits  all  the 
parts  of  her  empire,  84  ;  her 
authority  over  her  people, 
ibid,  her  conquests,  ibid,  re- 
signs the  government  to  Kel- 
son, and  retires  from  the 
sight  of  mankind,  87  ;  differ- 
ence between  her  and  Sarda- 
napalus,  94. 

Semphronius,  consul,  defeated 
by  Hannibal,  i.  294. 

Sennacherib,  king  of  Nineveh, 
declares  war  against  Hezeki- 
ah,  and  reduces  Jerusalem  to 
extremities,  ii.  98  ;  writes  to 
Hezekiah  a  letter  full  of  blas- 
phemies against  the  God  of 
Israel,  and  marches  against 
the  king  of  Egypt,  whose  do- 
minions he  ravages,  99  ;  he 
returns  against  Jerusalem, 
101  ;  his  army  destroyed  by 
an  angel,  ibid,  murdered  by 
his  own  children,  102. 

Sesach,  or  Sesonchis,  king  of 
Egypt,  marches  against  Je- 
rusalem, and  carries  away  all 
its  treasures,  i.  98. 

Sesostris,  king  of  Egypt,  his 
education  and  conquests,  i. 
85  ;  his  works  beneficial  to 
Egypt,  90  ;  his  blind  fondness 
for  his  own  grandeur,  ibid, 
his  death,  91. 

Sethon,  king  of  Egypt,  causes 
himself  to  be  consecrated 
highpriest  of  Vulcan,  and 
abandons  himself  entirely  to 
superstition,  i.  100  ;  miracu- 
lous manner  in  which  Hero- 
dotus relates  that  he  was  de- 
livered from  Sennacherib's 
irruption  into  his  dominions, 
10*1  ;  death  of  Sethon,  102. 

Sicily,  island  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean ;  description  of  it,  i. 
175  ;  different  people  that 
inhabited  it,  iii.  356. 

Sicyon,  city  of  Peloponnesus  ; 


its  kings,  ii.  410  ;  freed  from 
tyranny,  and  united  to  the 
Achean  league  by  Aratus,  vi. 
182  ;  Sicyon  was  long  in 
great  reputation  for  arts  and 
sciences,  185. 

Sidon,  city  of  Fhenicia,  i.  40  ; 
despair  of  the  Sic'onians  when 
they  see  Oehus  master  of 
their  city,  iv.  456  ;  submit  to 
Alexander,  v.  86. 

Signals  by  fire;  manner  of  mak- 
ing signals  by  fire,  vi.  384. 

Simon,  sirnamed  the  Just, high" 
priest  of  the  Jews,  vi.  4  ;  his 
death,  17. 

Simon,  son  of  Mattathias,  vii. 
140;  chosen  general  in  the 
room  of  his  brother  Jonathan, 
marches  against  Tryphon, 
420  ;  made  highpriest  and 
prince  of  Judea>  422  ;  re- 
news the  ancient  treaties  with 
the  Romans,  ibid,  his  death, 
441. 

Simon,  keeper  of  the  temple) 
his  treachery,  vii.  107. 

Smerdis,  or  Tanaoxares,  son  of 
Cyrus,  ii.  267  ;  Cambyses 
puts  him  to  death,  290. 

Smerdis  the  Magian,  passes  for 
the  son  of  Cyrus,  ii.  296,  Sec. 
and  his  imposture  is  discov- 
ered, 300  ;  he   is  killed,  ibid. 

Smyrna,  city  of  Eolis,  ii.  404. 

Socrates,  prince  of  the  philoso- 
phers ;  his  birth,  iv.  2  ;  he 
applies  himself  at  first  to 
sculpture,  3  ;  then  to  the 
study  of  the  sciences,  ibid. 
his  wonderful  progress  in 
them,  ibid,  his  character,  5  , 
his  employments,  ibid,  suffer- 
ings from  the  ill  temper  ol 
his  wife,  8  ;  demon,  or  famil- 
iar spirit  of  Socrates,  9  ;  the 
Delphic  oracle  declares  him 
the  wisest  of  mankind,  ii  ; 
distinguishes  himself  at  the 
battle  of  Potidea,  and  at  that 
of  Delium,  iii.  212,  .>1  ;  his 
intimacy     with     Aicibiadei 


INDEX. 


461 


ibid,  devotes  himself  entirely 
to  the  instruction  of  the  Athe- 
nian youth,  iv.  16;  attach- 
ment of  his  disciples  to  him, 
19  ;  admirable  principles 
which  he  gives  them  upon 
government  and  religion,  20, 
21,  &c.  he  industriously  ap- 
plies himself  to  discredit  the 
sophists  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Athenian  youth,  27  ;  what 
we  are  to  understand  by  the 
ironical  manner  ascribed  to 
him,  29  ;  Socrates  is  accused 
of  holding  bad  opinions  con- 
cerning the  gods,  and  of  cor- 
rupting the  youth  of  Athens, 
31  ;  he  defends  himself  with- 
out art  or  meanness,  40,  &c. 
condemned  to  die,  48  ;  he 
refuses  to  escape  out  of  pris- 
on, 50  ;  passes  the  last  day 
of  his  life  in  discoursing  with 
his  friends  upon  the  immor- 
tality of  the  soul,  56  ;  he 
drinks  the  hemlock,  63  ;  pun- 
ishment of  his  accusers,  66  ; 
honours  rendered  to  his 
memory  by  the  Athenians, 
ibid,  retlections  upon  the  sen- 
tence passed  on  Socrates  by 
the  Athenians,  and  upon  Soc- 
rates himself,  ibid,  analogy 
between  the  death  of  Socra- 
tes and  that  of  the  governor 
of  Tigranes,  ii.  174. 

Sogdiana,  province  of  Upper 
Asia,  i.  37  ;  Alexander  makes 
himself  master  of  it,  v.  231  ; 
revolt  against  that  prince, 
233  ;  great  courage  of  thirty 
young  Sogdian  prisoners  con- 
demned to  die,  but  pardoned, 
240. 

Sogdianus,  natural  son  of  Ar- 
taxerxes  Longimanus,  kills 
Xerxes  II.  and  reigns  in  his 
stead,  iii.  319  ;  puts  Bagora- 
zus  to  death,  ibid,  but  is  de- 
throned by  Ochus,  a-r.d  stifled 
'■1  ashesj  321. 


Solar  year,  at  what  time  it  be- 
gan to  be  used,  i.  60. 

Solon,  one  of  the  seven  sages  of 
Greece,  is  elected  archon  and 
legislator  by  the  Athenians, 
ii.  459  ;  government  which 
he  institutes  at  Athens,  460  ; 
laws  which  he  gives  the  A- 
thenians,  462  ;  travels  of  So- 
lon into  Egypt  and  Lydia, 
139,  470  ;  his  conduct  at  the 
court  of  Cresus,  140  ;  con- 
versation of  Solon  with  Thaïes 
upon  marriage,  458  ;  at  his 
return  to  Athens  he  finds 
every  thing  changed,  471  ; 
he  endeavours  to  make  Pisis- 
tratus  abdicate  the  tyranny 
in  vain,  473  ;  death  of  Solon, 
474. 

Sophocles,  tragic  poet,  disputes 
the  prize  with  Eschylus,  and 
carries  it  against  him,  125  ; 
his  death,  ibid,  tragedies  of 
his  come  down  to  us,  1 27  ; 
in  what  manner  he  defended 
himself  in  a  very  advanced 
age  against  the  ingratitude 
of  his  children,  ibid,  character 
of  Sophocles,  129. 

Sosibis,  Ptolemy  Philopater's 
minister,  causes  Arsinoe  the 
king's  sister  and  wife  to  be 
murdered,  vi.  302  ;  he  is 
obliged  to  quit  his  employ- 
ment, ibid,  prevents  him 
from  aiding  Cleomenes,  and 
advises  him  to  seize  his  per- 
son, 311. 

Spain  ;  description  of  Spain,  i. 
171  ;  mines  of  gold  and  sil- 
ver, 148  ;  subjected  by  the 
Carthaginians,  174  ;  entirely 
conquered  by  the  Romans, 
328. 

Spendius  causes  the  mercena- 
ries to  revolt  against  the  Car- 
thaginians, i.  250;  he  is 
placed  at  their  head,  ibid, 
puts  Gisgo  to  death,  254  ; 
he  treats  with  the  Carthagk 


462 


1KDEX. 


nians,  261  ;  he  is  seized  and 
hanged,  ibid. 

Spithridates,  officer  of  Artax- 
erxes,  goes  over  to  Agesi- 
laus,  and  does  him  great  ser- 
vices, iii.  614  ;  but  offended 
at  the  severity  of  Herippidas, 
retires  to  Sardis,  ibid. 

Stadium,  Greek  and  Roman 
furlong,  i.  96. 

Stater,  ancient  coin,  its  value, 
iii.  275. 

Statira,  wife  of  Artaxerxes 
Mnemon  ;  her  revenge  for 
the  death  of  her  brother  Te- 
viteuchmes,  iii.  505  ;  poison- 
ed by  Parisatis,  584. 

Statira,  wife  of  Darius,  prison- 
er to  Alexander,  v.  83  ;  her 
death,  146. 

Statira,  daughter  of  Darius, 
marries  Alexander,  v.  327  ; 
she  is  murdered  by  the  in- 
trigues of  Roxana,  401. 

Suffetes,  chief  magistrate  of  the 
Carthaginians,  i.  138. 

Sulpitius,  P.  Roman  pretor,  is 
sent  against  Philip,  vi.  362  ; 
different  actions  of  Sulpitius 
in  Macedonia,  366  ;  goes  as 
consul  into  Macedonia,  434  ; 
gains  a  victory  over  Philip, 
444. 

Sulpitius  Gallus,  tribune  in  the 
army  against  Perseus,  fore- 
tels  an  eclipse  to  the  troops, 
vii.  267  ;  he  is  commissioned 
to  inspect  secretly  into  the 
conduct  of  Eumenes  and  An- 
tiochus,  321  ;  but  acts  very 
unworthily,  ibid. 

Surena,  general  of  tiie  Parthi- 
ans,  gains  a  great  victory 
over  Crass'us,  vii.  55"  ;  Oro- 
des,  jealous  of  his  glory,  puts 
him  to  death,  570  ;  his  praise, 
ibid. 

Surveying  invented  by  the 
Egyptians,  i.  61. 

Sybaris,  city  of  Great  Greece, 
19  ;  its   luxury   and  ef- 


feminacy, ibid,  total  ruin? 
ibid. 

Sylla  serves  under  Mariua  in 
quality  of  questor,  ii.  63  ; 
that  general  sends  him  to 
Bocchus  to  receive  Jugurtha 
from  him,  ibid,  he  causes  a 
a  ring  to  be  made  with  that 
action  represented  on  it, 
which  he  used  ever  as  his 
seal,  ibid,  he  reestablishes 
Ariobarzanesupon  the  throne 
of  Cappadocia,  viii.  83  ;  he  is 
charged  with  the  war  against 
Mithridates,  94  ;  he  besieges 
Athens,  ibid,  and  takes  it, 
120  ;  he  is  victorious  in  three 
great  battles  against  the  gen- 
eral of  Mithridates,  108,  Sec. 
he  has  an  interview  with  that 
prince  and  grants  him  peace, 
112;  he  marches  against 
Fimbria,  117;  he  goes  to 
Athens,  seizes  its  library,  and 
sends  it  to  Rome,  ibid,  his 
death,  121. 

Syphax,  king  of  Numidia,  joins 
the  Romans,  ii.  2  ;  defeated 
by  Masinissa,  ibid,  marries 
Sophonisba,  and  goes  over  to 
the  Carthaginians,  ibid,  taken 
prisoner  by  Scipio,  3. 

Syracuse,  city  of  Sicily  ;  its 
foundation,  iii.  356  ;  descrip- 
tion of  that  city,  381  ;  histo- 
ry of  Syracuse  to  the  reign 
of  Gelcn,  229;  ofHieroI. 
236  ;  of  Thrasybulus,  242  ; 
siege  of  Syracuse  by  the  A- 
thenians,  386  ;  the  city  is  re- 
duced to  extremities,  396  ; 
the  arrival  of  Gylippus 
changes  the  face  of  affairs, 
397  ;  the  Syracusans  make 
themselves  masters  of  the 
Athenian  army;  and  put  the 
two  generals  to  death,  431  ; 
Dionysius  makes  himself  ty- 
rant of  Syracuse,  iv.  174  ; 
ineffectual  attempts  of  the 
Sj  rucusans  against  him. 


INDEX. 


46: 


i  10  ;  Dionysîus  the  younger 
succeeds  his  father,  235  ;  Di- 
on expels  him,  264,  £cc.  hor- 
rible ingratitude  of  the  Syra- 
cusans  to  Dion,  267  ;  Diony- 
sius  the  younger  reascends 
the  throne,  291  ;  Syracuse 
implores  the  aid  of  the  Co- 
rinthians, who  send  them  Ti- 
moleon,  294  ;  that'  general 
reinstates  the  liberty  of  the 
city,  304  ;  Agathocles  usurps 
supreme  authority  at  Syra- 
cuse, i.  202  ;  after  the  death 
of  that  tyrant  Syracuse  re- 
covers liberty,  viii.  36  ;  it 
calls  in  the  aid  of  Pyrrhus  a- 
gainst  the  Carthaginians,  i. 
215;    it   chooses    Hiero  II. 


king,  viii.  4  ;  mildness  of  his 
reign,  8  ;  Hieronymus  suc- 
ceeds Hiero,  28  ;  troubles  at 
Syracuse  after  the  death  ol" 
Hieronymus,  34  ;  Syracuse 
besieged  and  taken  by  .Mar- 
cellus,  46,  59  ;  reflections 
upon  the  government  and 
character  of  the  Syracus- 
ans,  75. 

Syria  in  Asia,  i.  40  ;  reduced 
into  a  Roman  province,  viii. 

.    180. 

Sysigambis,  mother  of  Darius, 
taken  prisoner  by  Alexander 
after  the  battle  of  Issus,  v. 
78  ;  after  the  death  of  Alex- 
ander she  dies  with  griel', 
356. 


T. 


TACHOS  ascends  the  throne 
of  Egypt,  iv.  413  ;  he  raises 
troops  to  defend  himself  a- 
gainst  the  king  of  Persia, 
ibid,  he  obtains  troops  from 
the  Lacedemonians,  who  are 
commanded  by  Agesilaus, 
ibid,  seeing  himself  abandon- 
ed by  Agesilaus,  he  quits  E- 
gypt,  and  retires  to  the  court 
of  Persia,  415;  Artaxerxes 
pardons  him,  and  gives  him 
the  command  of  his  troops 
against  the  rebels,  ibid. 

Tarentum,  city  of  Italy  ;  the 
Tarentines  call  in  Pyrrhus  to 
their  aid  against  the  Romans, 
vi.  80  ;  that  prince  leaves  a 
garrison  in    their  city,  106. 

Tegea,  city  of  Arcadia,  ii.  401  ; 
war  between  it  and  IVIantinea, 
iv.  287. 

Teriteuchmes,  brother  of  Sta- 
tira,  wife  of  Artaxerxes,  mar- 
ries Hamestris,  daughter  of 
Darius  III.  iii.  504  ;  Tragi- 
cal history  of  Teriteuchmes 
ibid. 


Teuta,  after  the  death  of  Agron 
her  husband,  prince  of  Illyri- 
ura,  reigns  in  his  stead,  vi. 
198  ;  her  gross  insult  on  the 
Romans  in  the  person  of  their 
ambassadors,  ibid,  she  is 
obliged  to  demand  peace  of 
them,  and  obtains  it,  199. 

Thaïes  of  Miletus,  philosopher, 
ii.  457  ;  founder  of  the  Ionic 
sect,  496. 

Thalestris,  queen  of  the  Ama- 
zons, comes  to  visit  Alexan- 
der, v.  207. 

Thasus,  island  in  Thrace,  re- 
volts against  the  Athenians, 
iii.  156  ;  Cimon  reduces  it. 
157. 

Theatre  ;  description  of  the 
theatre  of  the  ancients,i.  146, 

Thebais,  part  of  Egypt,  i.  2. 

Thebes,city  of  Beotia in  Greece; 
its  foundation,  i.414;  and  first 
kings,  ibid,  the  Thebans  be- 
siege Plalea,  iii.  260  ;  defeat 
the  Athenians  near  Delium, 
331  ;  they  give  refuge  to 
the     Athenians,     who    fied 


.464, 


INDEX. 


after  the  taking  of  their 
city  by  Lysander,  515  ; 
they  enter  into  a  league  a- 
gainst  the  Lacedemonians, 
iii.  619;  their  valor  at  the 
battle  of  Cheronea,  630  ; 
they  are  compelled  by  the 
treaty  of  Antalcides  to  give 
the  cities  of  Beotia  their  lib- 
erty, iv.  317  ;  Thebes  falls 
into  the  hands  of  the  Lace- 
demonians, 320  ;  Pelopidas 
reinstates  its  liberty,  331  ; 
the  Thebans  gain  a  consider- 
able advantage  over  the  La- 
cedemonians near  Tegyra, 
343;  they  destroy  Platea  and 
Thespie,  344  ;  they  defeat 
the  Lacedemonians,  and  put 
them  to  flight  at  the  battle  of 
Leuctra,  3  54  ;  they  ravage 
Laconia,  and  advance  to  the 
gates  of  Sparta,  360  ;  they 
send  Pelopidas  to  the  court 
of  Persia,  to  gain  its  friend- 
ship, 367  ;  they  make  Alex- 
ander, tyrant  of  Phere,  sub- 
mit, 371. 
The  Thebans  make  a  second 
attempt  against  Sparta,  iv. 
387  ;  and  gain  the  battle  of 
Mantinea,  392  ;  they  aid  Ar- 
tabasus  against  the  king  of 
Persia,  43 1  ;  call  in  Philip  a- 
gainst  the  Phoceans,  iv.  536  ; 
the  Thebans,  Messenians, 
and  Argives,  enter  into  an  al- 
liance with  Philip  to  attack 
Peloponnesus,  551  ;  the  The- 
bans join  the  Athenians  a- 
gainst  Philip,  580  ;  defeated 
near  Cheronea,  581,  582; 
Philip  puts  a  garrison  into 
their  city,  585  ;  and  the  The- 
bans, after  his  death,  put  part 
of  the  garrison  to  the  sword, 
v.  18  ;  for  which  Alexander 
destroys  their  city,  19;  re- 
stored by  Cassandtr,  vi.  476; 
Tnakc  an  alliance  with  the 
Romans  against  Perseus,  vit. 


200  ;  and  surrender  them- 
selves to  the  Romans,  220  ; 
Sylla  deprives  them  of  half 
their  territory,  viii    113. 

Themistocles,  Athenian,  dis- 
tinguishes himself  at  the 
.battle  of  Marathon,  ii.  587  ; 
he  removes  Epicydes  from 
the  command,  and  causes 
himself  to  be  elected  general 
in  his  stead,  iii.  43  ;  supports 
the  decree  to  recal  Avistides, 
44  ;  resigns  the  command  of 
the  fleet,  to  the  Lacedemoni- 
ans, 47,  determines  the  Athe- 
nians to  abandon  their  city, 
60;  and  the  Greeks  to  fight  in 
the  strait  of  Salamin,  65  ; 
the  prize  of  wisdom  decreed 
to  him  after  .the  victory  at 
Salamin,  74  ;  he  reinstates 
the  works  of  Athens,  and  for- 
tifies the  Pireus,  106,  107  ; 
black  design  which  he  con- 
ceives for  supplanting  t'he 
Lacedemonians,  110;  he  is 
banished  Athens,  120;  the 
Athenians  and  Lacedemoni- 
ans uniting  against  him  as  an 
accomplice  in  the  conspiracy 
of  Pausanias,  he  takes  refuge 
with  Admetus,  121  ;  he  re- 
tires to  Artaxerxes,  113  ;  his 
great  credit  with  that  prince, 
146.,  Sec.  he  kills  himself, 
15S;  character  of  Themis- 
tocles, iii.  159,  Sec.  his  great 
moderation  on  many  occa- 
sions, ibid. 

Theodotus,  governor  of  Bactri- 
ana,  revolts  against  Antio- 
chus,  and  gets  himself  de- 
clared king,  vi.  145  ;  he  dies, 
170. 

Theodotus,  son  of  the  former, 
succeed  s  his  fi.ther,  and  makes 
a  league  with  Arsaces,vi.l70. 

Theodotus,  Etolian,  governor  of 
Celosyria  lor  Ptolemy,  de- 
fends it  against  Antiochus. 
whom   he   obliges  to  retire, 


INDEX. 


465 


vi.  '217;  he  is  accused,  and 
obliged  to  go  to  the  court  of 
Egypt  to  give  an  account  of 
his  conduct,  289  ;  in  resent- 
ment for  that  affront  he  de- 
clares for  Antiochus,  and  puts 
the  cities  of  Tyre  and  Ptole- 
mais  into  his  hands,  290  ; 
enters  the  camp  of  Ptolemy 
in  the  night  with  design  to 
kill  him,  793  ;  but  fails  and 
escapes  to  his  camp,  294. 

Theopompus,  king  of  Sparta, 
establishes  the  ephori,  ii.426; 
commands  against  the  Ar- 
gives,  i.  171  ;  and  against  the 
Messenians,  173;  he  is  de- 
feated, and  put  to  death  by 
Aristomenes,  180. 

Theramenes,  Athenian  general, 
charged  with  the  care  of  bu- 
rying the  dead  after  the  battle 
of  the  Arginuse,  iii.  478  ;  not 
being  able  to  execute  that 
order,  he  makes  the  other 
generals  responsible  for  it, 
and  accuses  them  at  Athens, 
480;  he  is  deputed  to  Lysan- 
der  during  the  siege  of  A- 
thens,  495  ;  opposes  the  vio- 
lence of  his  colleagues,  and 
draws  their  hatred  upon  him- 
self, 511  ;  accused  by  Critias, 
and  put  to  death,  513. 

Thermo,  capital  of  Etolia,  taken 
by  surprise  and  ravaged  by 
Philip,  vi.  329. 

Thermopyle,  pass  of  mount 
Eta,  in  Thessaiy,  iii.  48. 

Theseus,  king  of  Athens,  ii.  40  ; 
dies  in  the  of  island  Scyros, 
whither  he  had  been  obliged 
to  fly,  iii.  150  ;  Cimon  brings 
his  bones  to  Athens,  ibid. 

i'hespis,  Greek  poet,  consider- 
ed as  the  inventor  of  trage- 
dy, ii.  472. 

Thessaiy,  province  of  the  an- 
cient Greece,  ii.  400  ;  the 
Thesstdians  submit  to  Xerx- 
es, iii.  49  ;  they  implore  the 
aid  of  the   Thebans  against 

!  Alexander  of  Phere,  iv.  370  : 
vol.   8.  60 


Pelopidas  delivers  them  from 
his  power,  ibid,  they  have 
recourse  to  Philip  against 
their  tyrants,  iv.  5  19;  that 
prince  delivers  them,  ibid. 

Thethmosis,  or  Amosis,  hav- 
ing driven  the  shepherd 
kings  out  of  Egypt,  reigns 
there,  i.  82. 

Thirty  ;  council  of  thirty  estab- 
lished at  Lacedemon,  ii.  427  ', 
thirty  tyrants  established  at 
Athens  by  Lysander,  iii. 
495  ;  cruelties  which  they 
commit  in  that  city,  511  ; 
Thrasybulus  drives  them  out 
of  Athens,  5 1 7  ;  they  endeav - 
our  to  reinstate  themselves, 
and  are  all  put  to  the  sword» 
ibid. 

Thrace,  province  of  Europe,  ii, 
551. 

Thrasybulus,  brother  of  Gelon, 
reigns  at  Syracuse  after  Hie- 
ro's  death,  iii.  242;  but  is  de- 
throned for  his  cruelty,  ibid. 

Thrasybulus,  general  of  the  A- 
thenians,  iii.  450  ;  causes  Al- 
cibiades  to  be  deposed,  453  ; 
he  quits  Athens,  to  avoid  the 
cruelty  of  the  thirty  tyrants,, 
515;  whom  he  expels  from 
that  city,  and  reinstates  its 
liberty,  517. 

Thucydides,  Greek  historian, 
sent  to  the  aid  of  Amphipo- 
lis,  iii.  329  ;  he  is  banished 
for  suffering  that  city  to  be 
taken,  530. 

Thurium,  city  of  Sicily  ;  its 
foundation,  iii.   25  1. 

Tiglath  Pileser,  king  of  Nin- 
eveh, aids  Ahaz  against  the 
kingsof  Syria  and  Israel,  ii. 96. 

Tigranes,  son  of  Tigranes,  king 
of  Armenia,  released  by  the 
Parthians,  and  placed  upon 
the  throne,  vii.  476  ;  accepts 
the  crown  of  Syria,  479  ; 
marries  Cleopatra,  daughter 
of  IVIithriciates,  viii.  se  ;  in- 
vades the  kingdom  of  Cappa- 
docia,ibid.  erives  Mith ridâtes 


466 


INDEX. 


refuge,  136  ;  the  Romans 
declare  war  against  him,  1 4 1  ; 
defeated  by  Lucullus,  151  ; 
he  raises  new  troops  in  con- 
cert with  Mithridates,  155  ; 
is  defeated  a  second  time, 
158;  Pompey  marches  a- 
gainst  him,  and  finds  him 
at  war  with  his  son,  173  ; 
Tigranes  submits  his  person 
and  crown  to  the  discretion 
of  Pompey,  196;  who  leaves 
him  part  of  hisdominions,198. 

Tigranes,  the  former's  son, 
makes  war  with  his  father, 
viii.  193  ;  put  himself  under 
the  protection  of  Pompey, 
174  ;  but  not  complying  with 
his  decree,  he  endeavours  to 
fly,  175  ;  Pompey  reserves 
him  for  his  triumph,  ibid. 

Timoleon,  Corinthian,  sacri- 
fices his  brother  Timopha- 
nes  to  his  country,  iv.  295  ; 
he  is  sent  to  the  aid  of  Syra- 
cuse, ibid,  he  eludes  the  vigi- 
lance of  the  Carthaginians  by 
a  wise  stratagem,  iv.  298  ; 
gains  an  advantage  over  the 
Carthaginians  and  Icetas, 
near   the  city    of   Adranon, 

299  ;     he    enters   Syracuse, 

300  ;  Dionysius  surrenders 
himself  to  him,  ibid.  Timo- 
leon sends  him  to  Corinth, 
ibid,  he  gains  several  victo- 
ries over  the  Carthaginians, 
ibid.  Sec.  he  reestablishes  the 
liberty  of  Syracuse,  and  insti- 
tutes wise  laws  there,  iv,  302; 
he  frees  the  other  cities  of 
Sicily  from  tyranny,  306  ; 
he  gains  a  great  victory  over 
the  Carthaginians,  310;  he 
is  accused  and  cited  to  an- 
swer, ibid,  he  quits  his  autho- 
rity, and  passes  the  rest  of 
his  life  in  retirement,  312; 
he  dies  in  it,  3 1  3  ;  great  hon- 
ours rendered  his  memory, 
ibid,  his  praise,  ibid 


Timotheus,  son  of   Conon,  is 

sent  by  the  Athenians  to  aid 
the   Thebans,   iv.    341  ;    he 
lavages   the  coasts  of  Laco- 
nia,  and  makes  himself  mas- 
ter   of   Corcyra,   ibid,  he  is 
employed   by  the  Athenians 
in  the  war  against  the  allies, 
431  ;  he  is  accused  by  Cha- 
res, and  dies  at  Chalcis,  438  ; 
his  praise,  ibid. 
Timotheus,  general   of  Antio- 
chus  Epiphanes,  is  defeated 
by     Judas    Maccabeus,    vii. 
157  ;   he  is  defeated  a  second 
time   by  the    same   captain 
in    the    reign   of  Antiochus 
Eupator,  389. 
Tiribasus,   general   of   Artax- 
erxes    Mnemon,  determines 
that  prince  not  to  fly  before 
his  brother  Cyrus,  iii.  535  ; 
he   commands   the    fleet    of 
Artaxerxes    against   Evago- 
ras,  and  besieges  that  prince 
in   Salamin,,iii.    652  ;  he  is 
falsely  accused   by    Orontes, 
and  carried  to  the  court  in 
chains,  653  ;  trial  of  Tiriba 
sus,  654  ;   the  king  discovers 
his  innocence,  and   restores 
him  to  his  favour,  662  ;  Ti- 
ribasus accompanies  Artax- 
erxes in  that  prince's  expedi- 
tion  against  the  Caduseans, 
ibid,  his  stratagem  for  mak- 
ing  that    people    return    to 
their   obedience  to  the  Per* 
sians,  663. 
Tissaphernes,  Persian  of  (juali- 
ty,  is  appointed  by  Darius  to 
reduce    Pisuthnes,  governor 
of  Lydia,  iii.  323  ;   he  effects 
it,  and  has  the  government  of] 
Lydia   for    his   rewind,  ibiq 
he  suffers  himself  to  be  se' 
duced  by  the  Battery  of  Aid 
biades,  and  gives  himself  u 
entirely  to  him,  44  2  ;  he    am 
chides  a  treaty  with  the  Pe 
loponnesians,  448  ;  he  cause 


INDEX. 


467 


Alcibiades  to  be  seized,  and 
sent  prisoner  to  Sardis,  455  ; 
he  commands  in  the  army  of 
Artuxerxes  Mnemon  at  the 
battle  of  Cunaxa,  and  distin- 
guishes himself  in  it,  535, 
341  ;  he  takes  upon  him 
to  reconduct  the  Greeks  in- 
to their  own  country,  552  ; 
he  seizes  Clearchus  and  the 
other  generals  by  treachery, 
and  sends  them  to  Artaxerx- 
es,  557  ;  he  joins  Pharnaba- 
sus  to  oppose  the  enterprises 
of  Dercyllidas,  iii.  591  ;  he 
sends  to  command  Agesilaus 
to  quit  Asia,  and  to  declare 
war  against  him  in  case  of 
refusal,  607;  he  is  defeat- 
ed near  Sardis,  610;  he  is 
treacherously  accused,  61.1  ; 
Artaxerxes  puts  himtodeath, 
ibid,  character  of  Tissa- 
phernes,  ibid. 


Tunis,  in  Africa,  taken  by  Re- 
gulus,  i.  226  ;  the  revolted 
mercenaries  make  it  their 
place  of  arms,  246. 

Tyre,  city  of  Phenicia,  its  foun- 
dation v.  89  ;  Tyre  besieged 
and  taken  by*  Nabuchodono- 
sor,  ii.  1 1 1  ;  Darius  reinstates 
it  in  its  ancient  privileges, 
560  ;  Tyre  besieged  and 
taken  by  Alexander,  v.  93, 
&c.  then  by  Antigonus,  503  ; 
accoinplishment  of  the  differ- 
ent prophecies  concerning 
Tyre,  v.  1 12,  Sec. 

Tyrteus,  Greek  poet,  sent  by 
the  Athenians  to  the  Lacede- 
monians to  command  them, 
i.  183  ;  whose  courage  he  re- 
vives, and  occasions  their 
gaining  a  great  victory  over 
the  Messenians,  184  ;  made 
citizen  of  Sparta,  ibid,  char* 
acter  of  his  poetry,  ibid. 


V. 


VARRO,  C.  Terentius,  defeat- 
ed by  Hannibal,  at  the  battle 
of  Canne,  i.  311. 

Uchoreus,  king  of  Egypt,  builds 
Memphis,  i.  81. 

Ventidius,  Roman  soldier,  rises 
to  the  highest  dignities  by  his 
merit,  vii.  576  ;  he  revenges 
the  disgrace  of  the  Romans 
at  the  battle  of  Carre,  and 
defeats    the    Parthians   upon 


several  occasions,  ibid. 

Urania,  divinity  of  the  Cartha- 
ginians, i.  131. 

Utica,  city  of  Africa,  joins  the 
revoked  mercenaries,  i.  255; 
reduced  to  surrender  at  dis- 
cretion, 250  ;  submits  to  the 
Romans,  ii.  13. 

Uxii,  people  upon  the  frontiers 
of  Persia,  v.  180. 


w. 

WRESTLING  ;  exercise  of  wrestling  among  the  ancients,  i.  87. 


X. 


XANTHIPPUS,  Spartan,com- 
mands  the  Carthaginians,  i. 
227  ;  he  defeats  Regulus, 
231  ;  retires,  and  disappears 
soon  after,  232. 

Xanthippus,  Athenian,  joined 
in  command  with  Leotychi- 


des  king  of  Sparta,defeatsthe 
Persians  near  Mycale,  iii.  99. 
Xenophon,  historian  and  philos» 
opher  ;  he  engages  in  the 
service  of  Cyrus  the  younger, 
iii.  531  ;  he  commands  the 
ten  thousand  after  the  death 


468 


INDEX 


oi'CIearchus,  and  bnngslhem 
back  into  their  own  country, 
561  ;  lie  joins  the  Lacede- 
monians in  the  war  with  Tis- 
saphernes  and  Pharnabasus, 
601  ;  he  acts  under  Agesi- 
laus  at  the  battle  of  Coronea, 
630. 
Xerxes  I.  son  of  Darius,  is  elect- 
ed king  of  Persia  in  prefer- 
ence to  his  brother  Arta- 
bazanes,  ii.  599  ;  he  confirms 
the  Jews  in  their  privileges, 
iii.  13  ;  he  reduces  Egypt, 
14;  he  prepares  to  invade 
Greece,  ibid,  he  deliberates 
with  his  council  concerning 
that  expedition,  ibid,  wise 
speech  of  Artabanes  to  him, 
16;  rage  of  Xerxes  upon 
that  occasion,  19  ;  he  dis- 
covers his  error,  and  confess- 
es it  in  full  council,  20  ;  war 
is  resolved,  24  ;  Xerxes  en- 
ters into  an  alliance  with  the 
Carthaginians,  ibid.  i.  177;  he 
begins  his  inarch,  and  gives  or- 
ders for  cutting  a  way  through 
mount  Athos,  iii.  25  ;  his  let- 
ter to  that  mountain  upon 
that  subject,;ibid.  he  advances 
to  Sardis,  26  ;  his  cruelty 
to  Pythius,  ibid,  he  marches 
towards  the  Hellespont,  29  ; 
he  causes  the  sea  to  be  chas- 


tised for  having  broken  the 
bridge  of  boats  which  he  had 
laid  over  it,  31  ;  he  orders  a 
second  to  be  built,  and  passes 
the  Hellespont  with  his  ar- 
my, 33  ;  numbers  of  his 
forces,  34  ;  Demaratus  tells 
him  freely  his  thoughts  of 
this  enterprise,  39  ;  three 
hundred  Spartans  dispute  the 
pass  of  Thermopyle  with 
Xerxes,  50  ;  that  prince  in 
his  rage  causes  the  dead 
body  of  Leonidas  to  be  affix J 
ed  to  a  gibbet,  52  ;  he  takes 
and  burns  Athens,  64  ;  he  is 
defeated  at  Salamin,  69  ;  he 
leaves  Mardonius  in  Greece, 
and  returns  precipitately  into 
Asia,  72  ;  violent  passion  of 
Xerxes  for  the  wife  of  Ids 
brother  Masistus,  and  after- 
wards for  Artainta,  that 
princess's  daughter,  102  ;  he 
causes  Masistus  to  be  put 
to  death,  104;  he  gives  him- 
self up  to  luxury  and  volup- 
tuousness, 133;  he  is  killed 
by  Artabanus  captain  of  his 
guards,  134  ;  character  of 
Xerxes,  135. 
Xerxes  II.  son  of  Artaxerxes 
Mnemon,  king  of  Persia,  iii. 
319;  assassinated  by  his 
brother  Sogdianus,  ibid. 


z. 


Z  ALEUCUS,  legislator  of  the 
Locrians,  wisdom  of  his  laws, 
iii.  255. 

Zancle,  city  cf  Sicily,  iii.  357. 
See  Messene. 

Zcrah,  king  of  Ethiopia  and 
Egypt,  defeated  by  Asa  king 
of  Judah,  i.  99. 

Zopyrus,  Persian  lord,  muti- 
lates himself  to  regain  Bab- 


ylon for  his  master,  Darius, 
ii.  528  ;  he  makes  that  prince 
master  of  Babylon,  529  ;  his 
reward  for  so  great  a  ser- 
vice, ibid. 

Zoroaster,  founder  of  the  sect  oi 
the  Magi  among  the  Persians, 
ii.  373. 

Zoroaster,  another  reformer  of 
the  .same  sect,  ii.  ' 


• 


